The Missionary Review of the World — July 1920

XLIII NUMBER

THE MISSIONARY ~ JULY, 1920 PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON s. H. W" AINRIGHT.

. FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA PAUL HARRISON THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD WILLIAM M. DANNER SADHU SUNDAR SINGH DELAVAN L. PIERSON THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER w. H. LEHMAN , THE "HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE SAMUEL M. ZWEMER ••11 A YEAR 2S CENTS A COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY COOPERSTOWN, NEW YORK 156 FIFTH AVE., NEW YORK

REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY

Cooperstown, N Y. 156 Fifth Annue, New York Cil,.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBERT E. SPEER, LL.D., President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary PROP. HARLAN P. BEACII MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY REv. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, PH.D. FLEMING H. REVELL MRS. E. C. CRONK DICKINSON W. RICHARDS REV. CRAS. R. WATSON, D.D.

OP pUBLrsnEli.~ THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD An interdenominational illustrated magazine recording the social and .religious conditions throughout the world and the progress of Christianity.

Dlll.AVAN L. PIERSON, Editor HENRIETTA M. HySLOP, Assistant Editor REv. S. B. RonoLD, F. R. G. S. MRS. E. C. CRONK Foreign Exchanges Editor of Best Methods MRS. WM, H. FARMER, Wo.man's Foreign Mission Bulletin MISS FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Woman's Home Mission Bulletin R. H. HOWLAND, Business and Circulation Manager ADVISORY EDITORIAL COUNCIL Representing Home and Foreign Mission Boards oj the United States and Canada REv. ALFRED WMS. ANTHONY, D.D. MRS. WM. A. MONTGOMERY W. E. DOUGHTY FLORENCE E. QuINLAN MRS. W. H. FARMER MRS. PHILIP M. ROSSMAN REV. MILES B. FISHER, D. D. REv. W. H. GRIFPITH TnoMAs, D.D. REv. F. C. STEPHENSON, M.D. REv. A. W. HALsEY, D.D. REv. S. G. INMAN F. P. TuRNER MRS. O. R. JunD REv. RALPn WELLES KEELER, D.D. REv. CHARLES L. WHITE, D.D.

ROBERT P. WILDER REV. L. B. WOLP, D.D.

JOliN W. WOOD, D.C.L.

IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENTS Cto°RRESPONDENCEl.-All correspondence relating tD edItorial and businees matters sbould be sent the MISSIONARY REVIEW PuBLISHING COMPANY, INC., 156 Fifth Avenue, New YDrk. .. ' CHEC'KIS and money orders for subscriptions, etc" should be made out to order ot the j,y~ISSIONABY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, INC.

SUBSCRIPTION RATES.-One year, $2.50. Club rates fol' 1Ive or more subscriptions sent at one tIme, $2.00 each. Extra postage to ForeIgn Countries, 50 cents (no extra postage to Shanghai, Cuba, Mexico or Canada, or any United States terrttortee). Subscriptions payable strictly In ool)aflCe.

RECEIPTS.-The date recorded on the wrapper lndlcatee date ot expIration ot subscrIption. Change In this date Indicates receipt ot payment tar subscription. This cbange Is made tbe month after the remittance Is received. No receipts w1l1 be sent by mall unless requested.

DISCONTINUANCE.-MOBt ot our subscribers preter to have their subscrlptiDns continued wltb out Interruption. Bills ue sent each month to those In arrears. Subscribers are expected to remit payment of subscription promptly or to notilT us It the:r desire to dIscontinue receiving the magazine. All expiration notice Is also Inserted In the last REVIEW tor which subscription Is paid.

CHA.NGE OF ADDRESS.-In sending word as to cbange ot address, renewal or discontinuance, kindly give tul! post omce addresses, new and old. NotiDcation should be sent at least two weeks prior to date of change. Please indicate It change In address Is temporary or permanent.

THE REVIEW FOR SALE Caples ot the R1!lVlEW may be purchased at the tollowing places: The Arthur H. Crist Co.. CooperstDWD, N. Y. 141.. M. H. Leavls, West Medford, Mas•. FlemIng H. Revell Co., 158 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. ('ontral Pub. House ot Ref. Church, OIev~~and, O. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York and London. A. C. McClurg's. 830 E. Ohio St., Chicago John Wanamaker, Philadelphia and New York. :.a. Angeles Bible Institute, LoB Angeles, Cal. Presbyterian Bd. of PubliCation, New York. . Auckland Sunday School Union, D..rby St•• Auck· it~~~:'s~;f::~tlv'!.~u~o;iid~~b.adi~~tN. Y. tTp~::c;:~~<:;,!:~tSoclet:r, TDronto, Canada. Woodward & Lotbrop, Wasblngton. D. C. W. T. Cherry. Msth. Pub. House, Singapore. The MethOdlst=~I~e~~:~8B~~tI~~:':.lIf:c~t.27M:=re'i~ ~r,et.!fo'!~ Jar Australia.

Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. AU rights reserved. Entered as second class matter at the postoffice at Cooperstown. N. Y. under the Act of March 3, 1879. '

Please .mention TUJ; MISSIOB,ARY R.!:VIltW OP TBJt WORLD in writing to advertisers Pu.tting Testaments Into Pockets in All Lands .Let us send you the brief story of the POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Activities around the world. Free on request.

What are you doing to spread this Movement in your community? Membership cards supplied free. No fees or dues.

POCKET TESTAMENTS: Vest pocket size; 2U x 3li Inches. PrIces Large. clear type; India paper. varying Fifteen colored views of Palestine. accordtng Two songs-words an d music. to binding- SOUl-winning helps. from SOc. League Pledge and Deelslon Page to $1.75.

(Descriptive Price List Sent on Request.) THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE pul.• 1he Word of Gorinot merely inlo the POCKET hut into the LIFE.

Send for information today. Your name on a postaI"will do.

THE POCKET TESTAMENT LEAGUE Fifth Floor 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City The Story of the Little Sticks Singly, you will remember, they were easily broken, but together, they resisted great strength. So it is with your dollars!

The great resources and unquestioned integrity of the American Bible Society are behind American Bible Society Annuity Bonds.

This safe investment pays as high as 8%; no worry over annuity payments, they come regularly without effort on your part.

Booklet N, "Bibles and Bonds," tells all about them. Write for it today. Free!

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY BIBLE HOUSE Astor Place New York PJ~ase mention THlC MISSIONARY REVIEW OF 'tHIC WORLD in writing to advertisers THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, EJilor.

CONTENTS FOR JULY, 1920 Page FRONTISPIECE~REV. KANAMORI, JAPAN FRONTISP1ECE~REv. PAUl. KANAMORl, 1."'A1< INTERCHURCH WORLD MOV!';MENT–FACTS . ENCOtJR.CEMI·;NT FROM CHINA INTERCHURCH MOVEM~NT–CONCLUSIONS TRAVELERS IN TH£ ORIENT MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA TlII'; KIND o¥ M,SSIONARU;S NI,';DED PAUL KANA!vl0RI AND HIS SERIlON … , .. " ,', …… By S. 11. 'vVAINRlt:H'r ~S7 An impressive story of otle of the famous Kumamoto hand, who, after drift- ing into agnosticism has become a leading evangelist of Japan. He has already preached his three hllur sermon to o,'cr 300,000 Japanese.

FANATICAL MOSLEMS OF CENTRAL ARABIA …… By PAU!, HARRISON 597 A story of a recent visit to the 1chwan, a slrict Alosiem sect of fierce warriors, who count all other Alosiems as infidels.

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD By WI!'LIAM M. DANNI';R 601 The story of a personal visit to the leper colony in (ulion, Philippine Islauds, where sufferers from leprosy are under Ihe care of Americall o/ficia's.

SUNDAY SCHOOL WORK IN THE PHILIPPINES ………. By A. L. RYAN 607 SADHU SUNDAR SINGH …………………………………. , .Editorial 611 The remarkable story of a Sikh of a wealth}' family who has become a Christian evangelist, renouncing the world and traveling through India like the apostles of old.

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR ……………… By JAMES SIBREE 617 The present conditions in Madagascar under the French, after 100 years of Protestant Missions.

THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER ………. By W. H. LEHMAN 620 A graphic account of the way in which the medical missionary opens up the country, and the hearts of people to receive the Gospel.

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE …. By SAMUEL'M. ZWEMER 674 A powerful statement of the unique message of Christ that brings light and life to mankind.

DR. SHELTON AND THE BANDITS OF TIBET ………… By E. 1. OSGOOD 631 The thrilling adventures of a missionary on the Chinese border of a for- bidden land.

THE WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN Edited by FLORENCE E. QU1N~AN 636 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………. ……………………………… 641 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy………………………………………. 655 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent,. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1920, by Missi0nary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second class ma:tcr at the postoffice at Cooperstown, N. Y., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONAR Y REVIEW PUBLISIIING COMPANY, Inc.

R.obert E. Speer', President. Frank Lo. Brown, Vice-President. DelaTan ~ Plerson. Secreta!!, Walter McDo~all, Treasurer zs~u~Ii~;n 0 ee, Cooperstown, $3.50y~ year Editorial and BU~~!~IYor~C~it~S6 Fifth Avenue, • Entered a. second-daM matter at the Postoffice Cooperstown, N t=w York, under the Act of Karclo 3, 1879: Copyrighted. 1920 EDITORIAL AND BUSINESS CHAT HOW DO YOU USE THE REVIEW?, Do you read the REVIEW each month For my sermons, I use and merely keep the interest, infor- the large, bold type. mation and inspiration received there- tThheenkbnyob"' J«us.t turning from to yourself, or do you try to pass on what yoU receive to others? ~ The REVIEW is designed to strength- tv..· . 1'aa.6.'A ~Ol' …. en your interest and enthusiasm re- ~?~~. 00l'l' ••'O~6..~o •• garding the great missionary enter- X, Sa.44, Sehoo' .otte.~. prises of the Church and the progress made in up-building Christ's King- _.. . dom, but most of all it is intended to assist you in your relationship with 1;1 Ti n-,-'" others and in your efforts to strengthen them in Christian pur- "Many,Typewriter./n One" poses and interest. Would l'iu like to know "'A" the We invite ou.r reader,; who have ~tiS!~:., .ifn;,'!':.1~ Is ~"pg,r~1::i1-;t~ found THE REVIEW especially useful in their work to write and tell us of in lour words: results they have obtained in their personal work and in increasing mis- Bec.u•• of Ita wenatilityl sionary interest in thei r churches. Tho Multiplex Hammond dOOll Your suggestions will help us ~~~:~~.i~~ ~:u ~rl'~~:;' -:~~ to increase THE REVIEW'S usefulness knob" you can chanjle from ODe Ityle and to suggest to other readers ways iIl… … or type. or from ODe 1anl1l_. to anof spreading missionary information other. Note the above apeclmen to create more fervent missionary (11i{<htly reduced) 011 …. IA.· workers. Where interest in the great SAMB mach,…. work of the Church has been manifested, have you ever persuaded any- No Other Ty.,.w..lter Can Do Thl. one to become a subscriber to the REVIEW? Hundreds of Christian No matter wlao le.adexs, mi.ssi.onary socie.ties and in- you ……. ..loat you dividuals have had a part in in- &re, or toA.r. you creasing missionary interest and ……. the Multiplex knowledge by means of placing the Hammond II the REVIEW in the hands of others. You wrltn« m""hlne can greatly assist the cause of mis- for YOU. Mall sions by helping to introduce. the the coupon for REVIEW in your church and among free foldet-. your friends. Why not write today and ask us to send you suggestions Also a PORTABLE Model showing ways in which you can assist in this way. Full capt.clty. Weight about 11 pOUDd.. A.k tor opoclal folder. Matled tree. ACKNOW LEDGMENT Inquut~ ~:;!.7::!i! t …….

By an oversight we omitted in the ____________ .Free Foltler____________ _ June number to express our inde~tedness to MT. MaynaTd Owen THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. Williams of the National Geographic Society for the use of his interesting au. 611 hat &lith. St., N…. ~"." and valuable photographs which illustrated the article by Miss A. Caroline Pl_ send f_ Folder to: Macdonald on the work for Japanese N~e _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ __ _ prisoners. _ Ad~, __________________ OOOUpaUon ___________________ Please mention THE MISSTONARY REVIEW 01' THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

–.- – — . – – … —-. – .- — —-.- -~ —- —- _ . _ — -_

REV. PAUL KANAMORI OF JAPAN Mr. Kanamori was a member of the famous "Kumamoto Band" and after a som ewhat checkered career is now :m Evangeli st. Hi~ "Three-hour Sermon" is unique. R ead his fa scinatin g , !ory on page 587

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ VOL. JULY, 1920 NUMBER XLIII SEVEN THE INTERCHURCH WORLD MOVEMENT-SOME F AC'I'S T HIS is stock taking time for the Interchut'ch Movl'ment. It is eighteen months since the organization was formed, and about one year since it beg-all to function. Some of the home and foreign surveys have been completed. alld reports have been printed; efforts have been made to enlist the spiritual resources of the Church; an evangelistic campaign has been conducted; life enlistment meetings have been held in colleges and professional schools; some 3000 conferences have brought together 50,000 Protestant pastors, and there was a nation wide financial campaign for $338,000,000. ·What have bel'lI the results 7 Has the effort met with success or failure, and in what degree~ Is the Movement to live or die~. What should be conserved, and what lessons should we learn from achievements and mistakes ~ It is difficult to form a correct estimate of the value of an enterprise which has so many friends and so many opponents as the Interchurch World Movement. One's judgment is apt to be warped by prejudice, by praise or blame, by the end in view, or by faults in methods. Up to May 1st newspapers and addresses were filled with great expectations, uut Rince May 15 there have been signs of disappointment alld criticism in many quarters. "Ve should serk to distinguish hetween fllTld~mrlltals and incidentals. 'V"hat it" the Christlike view of the .MovrmeIlt, its aims, its methode; and its work ~ Nothing less than Christ's ideals and program will stand the test of time and of eternity. Some Results. No detailed n port has been made as to the spiritnal results of the Movement. These depended largely upon denominational leaders and on the pastors of local churches. Some churches reported considerable accession::; to membership, the enlistment of men and women in the fellowship of intercession and in stewardship leagues. Students and some of thm;e released from 577

war work offered themselves in the life service campaign. But no definite reports are available, and it is impossible to tell how much is to be credited to the influence of the Interchurch Movement. and how much to individual churches .and to other organizations already at work, such as the Stndent Volunteer Movement.

The returns of the financial campaign are as yet very incom- plete. Many participating denominations have not reported fullY, but there is a general feeling of disappointment in the result~. This is due to the fact that whereas $338,000,000 were asked for by the participating Boards, only $180,000,000 have been pledged. This includes some of the funds in the four vear Methodist Cente- nary pledges, and $60,000,000 in the five y~ar Northern Baptist National Campaign. The great failure was in the so-called "Friendly Citizens Fund," to be contributed by non-church mem- bers. Whereas over $40,000,000 was looked for bv the leaders from this source, the total receipts were only about $3.000,000, (includ- ing $1,150,000 from three individual church members). Some of the participating denominations with small askings, like the African Methodists, report that they have secured their entire quotas, while others report substantial gains over previous years. The failure of the campaign to seeUTe the $338,000,000 was due in part to increasing the total by the addition of large sums not ineludr-d in the denominational askings. These latter totaled only about $220,000,000. The failure of the" }i'riendly Citizens Fund" (a blessing in disguise) caused disappointment because tho leaders depended upon this to pay the heavy running expenses of the Movement, and ·had held out the hope of large disbursements from this fund and from general r€ceipts, to promot(' denominational enterpri 8es.

Denominational Action. The convictions of the rhurch h'aders in regard to the value of the Interchurch World Movement are reflected in the action of the denominational bodies. Some of these refused or neglected to cooperate. Among these were the Southern Baptists, who successfully completf'd their own five year campaign for $75,000,000 at a promotion expt'llse of one-half of one per cent; the Protestant Episcopal Church have had their own campaign; the Southern Methodists participated in the surveys but not in the financial campaign; some of the Lutheran bodies and many smaller denominations remained aloof for various reasons.

Of the thirty participating bodies, twenty lJave since the cam· paign had no representative gathering authorized to take aetion. Others have met and carefully considered their future relation to the Movement. All bodies endorsed the general aim of the Movement and expressed the conviction that some adequate plan for cooperation among Evangelical bodies is greatly needed in Home and Foreign missionary work.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

The Methodist Episcopal General- Conference (North) approved of the .plan to complete the surveys, and to continue the financial campaign until July 15. The future relationship to the Movement is referred to the Board of Bishops with power.

The Methodist Episcopal C/11trch (South) has, through its Bishops, voted [0 participate in the expense of the surveys, and to pay for the reports and pUblicity material that it obtains from the Movement.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (North) voted to withdraw from further financial responsibility ann participation in the Movement until it is reorganized on a more representative basis, and conducted on a more economical plan, with a budget not to exceed $1,000,000 for the year 1920-1921.

The Presbyterian General Assembly (South) made provision for continuing to cooperate on condition that expenditures are restricted, and instructed its representatives to endeavor to bring about a coordination of the Movement and the Federal Council of Churches.

The United Presbyterian Church, General Assembly, voted to continue io cooperate, provided that there is a reorganization satisfactory to the Central Committee of their New World Movement The Reformed (German) Church in the U. S. General Synod voted to continue to cooperate, and authorized the election of representatives to the General Committee.

The R'eformed (Dutch) Church in America General Synod voted to continue to cooperate and expressed its indebtedness to the Movement for the 3uccess of its own campaign.

The African M. E. Zion General Conference endorsed the Movement and the Methodist Protestant General Conference referred the plans for further cooperation to its Forward Movement Committee.

The Future of the Movement. As a result of the partial failure of the financial campaign and the action of the various denominational bodies, the General Committee of the Movement has voted to reorganize on a more representative basis, and to reduce its machinery and its montWy expenditures from approximately $1,000,000 a month to $150,000 a month for the year 1920-1921. A strong interdenominational committee of eighteen has been appointed to reorganize the Movement on more satisfactory lines under new leadership. Many of the departments of work have been abandoned (including the advertising department), others have been consolidated (such as the literature and publicity departments) and others, (such as the Surveys departments) may be turned over in whole or in part to the Foreign Missions Conference and the Home Missions Council. The building leased at 45 West 18th Street, will be largely sub-let, as most of the space will not longer be needed. Some of the periodicals and publications of the Movement will be disposed of or discontinued. It is probable also that the denominational Forward Movements will undertake the work of the Stewardship, Life Service, Spiritual Resources and Field Departments, so that this will release most of the 2000 employees of the Movement. The Missionarv Education Department may be conducted, as in the past, as an independent organization. Closer cooperation may also

be brought about with the Federal Council of Churches to avoid any possible overlapping- in the work of the two organizations.

If these stf<PS are taken the Movement will resolve itself practically into a CommittE-e of Cooppration between the participating Boards and Soci(>ties, whose purpose is to unify the work of conducting missionary surveys, to cooperate in plans for instructing the Church at homp, to assist in simultaneous financial campaigns, and to recommend plans for missionary advance, union undertakings, the occupation of npglected fields and the steps to remedy overlapping and appar(>nt rivalry among Christian forces.

This is a great modification of th(> original impressive program as set forth by the prol110tprs of the Movement, but even so it may be wonderfully used to disspminl1te missionary information, and to bring greatly increaiwd unity and efficiency in the work assigned to the Church of Christ.

THE INTERCHUIWH MOVEMENT-SOME CONCLUSIONS A s in other great undertakings there are lessons to be learnpd from the elements of success and of failure in the Interchurch World Mov(>l11Put. The very magnitude of thp enterprise was inspiring, but it involved grave perils. The attempt to meet a crisis and a great, world-wide nepd bravply and promptly is noble, but it i& apt to involve waste in thp us(> of immature methods and crude material. The effort to promote a great campaign requires positive leadership, but it tends to autocracy with all the disadvantages due to human imperfection. The building up of a great organization, a huge machine, may seem llecessary to accomplish a great task, but it involves the danger of over dppendence on machinery and a corresponding Jack of dependence on divine power and leadership.

In a study of the Interchurch World Movement we must not lose sight of the achievements nor of the mistakes. We may learn from both.

1. Few will question the idealiFl11 of the aims which prompted the organization of the Movpment. It was born of a conviction that only Christ and His Gospel can meet the needs of this storm-tossed, sin-infected world, and that every man, woman and child needs that Gospel. The mistake came when the inclusion of all forms of philanthropy and social and industrial betterment in the program tended to obscure the maln objecbve.

2. There was also the conviction (and one that should be strengthened) that the Church of Christ has been too indifferent to the Great Commission of Christ, has been" playing at missions," that her strength has been dissipated by lack of harmony and by failing to conduct a great task in an adequate way. But great energy

EDITORIAL COMMENT

and great organization will certainly not bring great results unless they are wholly under the control of God. He brings fruit through life rather than through machinery.

3. That "Knowledge is Power" is an old saying, but not wholly true. .A knowledge of the facts as to the conditions in our cities, in the rural districts. and in foreign fields is important to awaken interest and to show what fields should be· occupied, and what prob· lems remain to be solved. The surveys are needed and should be conducted unitedly to save expense and produce the best results. Much valuable information was gathered by missionaries and others and was graphically presented in conferences and churches. These surveys cost time and money. The .mistake was made in too often securing hasty and inadequate surveys in place of taking time to make them satisfactory with a view to truth and economy.

4. Cooperation and unity among Christian brothers is our Lord's ideal and is greatly needed for the prompt evangelization of the world. Cooperation must not however involve compromise of truth or the lowering of standards or disaster will result. The followers of Christ cannot satisfactorily cooperate with unbelievers in· the support of work is that peculiarly Christian. "Friendly Citizens"· who are not loyal to Christ cannot be expected to have unselfish interest in promoting His program. .

5. The results of the Movement's publicity work is evident in many churches. Men have awakened to a sense of the greatness of the Christian enterprise, and many who had been indifferent or provincial in their viewpoint have seen in new light their obligation and privilege to share in the work. There was, however, some infelic- itous advertising, and at times a false note in presenting the greatest need of humanity and the forces on which we may rely to regenerate.

men. Sufficient time 'was not taken to truly educate and win the intelligent support of Church members. Emotional appeals and a passing impulse were in some cases depended upon as motives in place of deep convictions and· high principles.

6. The duty and blessing of personal work, of prayer and of a true stewardship of our possessions was clearly and forcefully presented in addresses and in printed literatur,e. The good ,effect has been evident and will continue. Many Boards that have had wise educational programs show greatly i~creased gifts. The Pres- byterian New Era Movement reports a larger increase in giving last year than in the preceding ten years. Methodists have increased their gifts f~om about $1 per capita a year to $6.18; the Baptists to $9 and the United Presbyterians give $21 per capita a year.

7. The Movement greatly encouraged pastors at home, mis- sionaries abroad, managers of hospitals and homes, and other Chris- tian workers. Here, they thought, are signs that the churches are 'awakening and will truly hold up our hands with prayer and gifts.

Missionaries were encouraged to ask large things, sometimes larger than they could use to advantage. The result of unfulfilled expectations is keen disappointment, if not !iiscouragement.

There are many excellent features in the mo,tives and aims of the Movement and its achievements are not to be discredited on account of its faults and failings. The leaders themselves, many of whom made real sacrifices in the work, now acknowledge the faults-the undue haste; the too lavish expenditure of money, involving the incurring of heavy obligations ($8,000,000 for operation expense) before any money was received for the work; the imitation of political and military campaign methods and the employment of some workers who were not fitted for their tasks. The whole Bcheme of the "Friendly Citizens Fund" is now generally acknowledged to have been a mistake and based on wrong principles.

Experience gained in the past year may lie of inestimable value. It should open our eyes anew to the importance and magnitude of the task entrusted to us and should lead us to depend more upon God and His inexhaustible resources.· At the same time we have important lessons to learn in stewardship and in self-sacrifice. '.{'he lack of large sums of money to spend is often a blessing in disguise, as this keeps our eyes and 01,11' hopes more steadfastly fixed on God. No failure to achieve desired ends need discourage further effort, but every experience should lead us to study the lessons that God would teach and to bring us and our plans into harmony with His Will as revealed in the written and the living 'Vord.

MISSIONS AND POLITICS IN ARMENIA A PEOPLE who claim allegiance to'our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ lie torn and bleeding and stripped by the roadside. They have fallen among robbers and murderers. They are helpless and in dire need. Shall America, like the priest and the Levite, "pass by on the other side"? We may not think the people attractive in their present condition; we may cllaim that it is none of our business to become mixed up in an unsavory affair; we may say that God will rescue them without our help if it is His plan that they shall survive. The real question is, what is the true Christian spirit and our duty in the present crisis? America may not be a Christian nation, and so the Government may not recognize Christian obligations, but individuals in America who are followers of Chris1 must accept the responsibilities which the Spirit aJ,ld teachings of Christ lay upon them. Weare not responsible for the outcome of history, or the fulfilment of prophecy-these are in the hands of God-but we are responsible for being Christlike "neighbors" to those who are in distress.

A missionary to the Armenians, whose father and grandfather

r920] , EDITORIAL

were missionaries in Turkey, the Rev. Ernest W. Riggs, President of Euphrates College at IIarput, writes as follows: "Turkish Armenia, which has been a successful field for Prot- estant missionary effort during the past eighty years, has been repeatedly devastated by massacres, deportations and famine. It is this land for which the United States has been asked to take a mandate. Some of the statements here mad~ may not be true of the Armenian state which was formed by the breaking np of the great Russian Empire. This was called at first the' Ararat Republic,' and the de facto government has been recognized by the great nations, inoluding the United States.

"To understand the present missionary situation in Armenia we need to consider six outstanding facts. First, missionary work in Turkish Armenia has been at a standstill for five years. In several important centers not only is the work discontinued but the workers and the constituency are gone, and even the buildings are destroyed. In other parts work has been begun again in a small way. One service is held in the Mission Station on the Sabbath, but the thirty outstations have no worship. One school is crowded with orphans, but the forty schools all about, feeders to the missionary college, are, like the college, not functioning. The touring nnssionary is viewed with suspicion and is unable to visit the remnant of the people, as they are in abject servitude and fear.

"Second, the missionary constituency is gone. Though we may regret the limitations we must recognize the fact that missionary effort of the past eighty years has been limited very largely to work among Armenians. The pastors and preachers were llrmenian; the pupils and text books were Armenian; the large part of the missionaries' time was given to work for the Christian Armenians. Now, from seventy-five to ninety-five per cent of the Armenians of this region have been destroyed or driven into exile. The Turks who eliminated the Armenians are in power. Not only are they in revolt against the civilized world, but even against their own Sultan in Constantinople, and everyone is waiting, waitilng, WAITING for the settlement of affairs that all believe must soon come, but no one knows how.

"Third, the missionaries look: to America as Al'llenia's only human hope. America is able to bring the hell? needed, and no other nation seems to be in a position to right the wrongs of this region. Certainly, the wrongs will not right themselves, and America has the opportunity to render this service.

"Fourth, Europe is eager for America to undertake this mandate. Lord Bryce, who knows and loves both America and Armenia almost as he loves his own land, does not plead with America to take up this work to further the selfish ends of Europe, but to help extinguish the conflagration which threatens civilization.

"Fifth, the churches at home see the ueed of America's action to save Armenia. The Congregational Niational Council voted to ask everyone of its individual churches to urge Congress to act to save Armenia; the Methodists at their Quadrennial General Conference urged immediate and favorable action regarding the mandate; the Presbyterian General Assembly not only urged the Government to take its part in saving Armenia, but sent the appeal to every IPinister in the denomination. The leaders of other denominations have also voiced the feeling that America has a Heaven-given mandate for Armenia, which is refused at our peril.

"Sixth, the American Government has done nothing to save Armenia. The conclusion is brief and sure. The promotion of the work of Christ in Armenia is held up at the cross roads. If America refuses to take a practical 'responsibility for Armenia the forces which destroyed our missionary work and defied all rights of man and laws of God will gain confidence. They have apparently triumphed thus far, and are daily increasing in strength. They are set against all missionary effort for Moslems and are ~determined not to allow the non-Moslems to return. If they can ohange the:> once Christian Armenia into an "unoccupied missionary field," they will rejoice. If America responds favorably to the appeal of ~fr missionaries, her clergy and her people, and makes a fine adventure for humanity, the missionary work among all classes will go forward with leap~ and bounds.

THE KIND OF MISSIONARIES NEEDED ~A'CHRISTIAN leader who wias asked recently to name the qual- ifications necessary for a successful missionary to an important post in the Near East, replied; "First, tact; second, intellectual ability; third, personal foree, able to bring things to pass." Has the missionary Jadvocate of Jesus Christ descended to this level? A Mormon, a Buddhist, a Moslem, a Christian Scientist, a Unitarian, an agnm';tic or an infidel might possess these characteristics, and so far be acceptable. No doubt the leader quoted took other qualifications for granted, but this is a dangerolu: and unwarranted procedure in this day and generation. Where is the emphasis on firm, well grounded belief in such fundamental Christian doctrines as the deity of Jesus Chris,t, the Atonement, the bodily resurrection of Jesus, the power of the Spirit of God, and the inspiration of the Bible as the guide in Christian faith and practice' ~ The missionary is an ambassador of Christ, and as such must have a clear message, conviction and credentials. An honored missionary of long experience, when he learned 'of the requirements indicated for the post above mentioned, said: "The qualifications are, first f.aith in God as revealed in the Scriptures; second, absolute 3urrender to Jesus Christ as Son of God and the all-sufficient and

EDiTORIAL COMMENT

only' Saviour; third, loving obedience to the will of God and the leadership of the Holy Spirit; and fourth, true faith in prayer." Other qualifications -for successful leadership in any position are extremely important, but they are not fundamental. Spiritual life, -' vital contoot with God, a knowledge of .the truth as revealed in Jesus' Christ and love for one's fellowmen are essential if a man is to do useful work for God. Tact, talents and energy are added assets that make for success, but they are not prime· requisites. A Japanese Christian evangelist has testified that missionaries who come to his country and Japanese Christians who have studied in western colleges and smninaries, fail as Christian workers, if they are uncertain as to the fundamentals of their faith. They have no message if they are not confident of the truth of the Bible and the deity of Jesus Christ. "This is the work of God;" said Jesus, "that ye be~ lieve on Him whom He hath sent." And a~ain He said: "If~they believe not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be 'persuaded though one rose from tbe dead." – The qualifications of the missionary, according to our Lord's Great Commission, are: allegiance to JeslUls Christ as ~aviour and Lord, baptism with the Spirit of God, ability fo witness for Christ as the crucified and risen Son of God, and fidelity in teaching "all things whatsoever He commanded." These are the kind of laborers needed to gather the harvest.

TRAVELERS IN THE ORIENT M any Christians in the Orient, who come into contact with visitors from Europe and America, h~ar with misgivings of any new influx of travelers. Why should this be so T Foreigners have brought Ohristianity to Japan, Korea, China, India and other lands, and many travelers today bring great encouragement and blessing to the missionaries and to the native Christians who are coming into the light of Christ. But too many foreign visitors, even if they are Christians, do not understand the Oriental viewpoint, and so override the best conventions of the East, and disregard the strict teachings of the missionaries. Japanese and Chinese, for instance, think of all Europeans and Americans as Chris-·. tians, and when they see travelers from these enlightened lands dress immodestly, engage in amusements that are questionable or in other ways conduct themselves in a manner unworthy of Christ, they are shocked, and are retarded in their Christian faith and life.

The free and easy ways of Americans especially are outrageous to Chinese and Japanese eyes. Foreign women students are some~ times spoken of in Tokyo as "foreign geisha," for only geisha (or worse) dress so loudly or act so boldly. The high class women in Japan have idealS' in many respects like those of the old Puritan days in America. Missionaries therefore dread the coming of a great convention or tourist party. As a rule, Americans and English look

down upon all Oriental peoples, and even good Christians do not attempt to conform to customs which do not suit them. They do not realize the misunderstanding or contempt they. invite, and s·eem not to care about the impression they make. A missionary writes: "I hate to think of the scandalous dressing that crowds of Christian visitors display, for almost all the new arrivals shock us, and must shock Christian Japanese and nice women much more. No gauze or very thin material except for scarfs is used in Japan by women, and no matter what Japanese customs shock Americans, it does not make our Western manners less of a stumbling block to them, especially when women from America are considered on a par with the geisha who are men's playthings. Surely, if they understood this, true Christian women visitors would he more carefuL"

Such a warning should prevent scandals. }i"'oreigners traveling in the East should inquire as to native customs and pr.ejudices and conform to their best ideals, so that they may not put any stumbling block in the way of those who are seeking to walk the Christian road.

ENCOURAGEMENT FROM CHINA W HAT becomes of the hundreds of bright Chinese girls who re- . ceive their diplomas from the mission schools ~ Do they suc- cumb to the old order, fall back into tI'laditibnal seclusion, or do they carry the fight for Christian ideals into their native towns 1 A Baptist missionary of. Ningpo who wished to know, sent ques- tionnaires to sixteen representative ,mission schools. Replies came from 537 graduates and revealed the encouraging f'act that only eight girls are not serving China in some way. Among them are thirty- eigM evangelists, thirteen nurses, seven doctors and 384 teachers.

Of the 147 horne 'makers fort;v-nine are wives of Christian preachers :and twenty-two have married doctors. Ninety-five per cent of these 537 graduates are Chri~tians, and six schools have a record of one hunqred per oent.

When the Chinese girl graduate walks out of school with her diploma in hand, she goes immediately into some form' of useful service and in most instances into definite Christian work for her Chinese sisters.

CHILDREN OF PAUl

AU are Christians; The- older Sons are in Government Senrice Paul Kanamori and His Sermon BY REV. S. H. WAINRIGHT: D.O., TOKYO, JAPAN . General Secretary, C;hristia,~ , Literature Society of Japan T HE most notable featur~. of .Protestant Christianity in Japan in the last three or foui/:' years has been the meetings conduc- ' ., ted by Rev. Paul Kanamori, the Japanese Christian evangelist. The significance of his work lies deeper than the gratifying circumstances of his evangelistic tours and the success of his meetings. The man and his message have upset calculations with reference to the effect the Christian religioit is to have upon the Japanese mind, a~d the mode by which the Gosp~l of Christ can best be pres_ented to the .pegple . of that country. His ministry is not only a potent factor, bur it is a case in point as VeIl. It not only exhibits actual results, but manifests ac quality which may characterize Christianity as a whole in the future of .Japan. Mr; Kanamori's preaching. is. a demonstration of the effectiveness of the evangelistic messa.qe presented under new and strange conditions, though to human hearts the essential needs are the same in every country and in every age.

NOT/!: Rev. Paul Kanamori, one of the original Kumamoto Band of Japan, and now a most 5ucces,sful eV'angelist, is in America for a few months in the interests of – evangelist.c work i'n Japan. A book describing his work is soon to be issued under the title, "The Three Hour Sermon"- EDl'roR.

587

Mr. Kanamori has had an interesting and unique history. His conversion to Christ took place in the pioneer days of Protestant Christian missions in Japan, under circumstances very different from those which now atte.nd the conversion of souls coming in under his ministry. In 1876 at Kumamoto, on the island..of Kyushu, a company of about forty Japanese young men who had been studying the Bible under Captain Janes; a retired American army officer, went to the top 'of a hill in the suburbs on the last Sunday in January. After a solemn conference together, they pledged themselves to follow Christ, and made a vow that their aim would be "to enlighten the darkness of the Empire by preaching the Gospel, even at the sacrifice of their lives. " At that time it was not safe to espouse the cause of Christ in Japan. Young Kanamori was one of the group and was called upou to offer the prayer of consecration. Later this group became knoWn as the "Kumamoto Band," and out of this – Band came t.he men, Miyagawa, Ebina, Kanamori, and later Kozaki, who win rank as fathers in the history of the Congregationalist Church in Japan. The" Kumamoto Band" had a paraUel in the groups of young men who became Christians at Sapporo, at Yokona- rna and later at Oita. These 'Were clusters of serious-minded young Samurai, who in the early days formed ties of comradeship in avow- ing faith in Christ, with very far-reaching consequences in the times that came afterward.

After graduating from the Doshisha Mr. Kanamori began pas- toraLwork at Okayama as a pioneer Christian worker. He taught in the Doshisha Theological School from 1886 to 1890, during_ which time he served with Dr. Neesima as acting president. Then he be- came pastor of the Bancho church in Tokyo in 1890, but withdrew from the ministry in 1891. With the' incoming Of Western ideas an intimate relation was established between Japan and the West. The period when Christianity met with favor in Japan was a time coin- cident with the rise of science and the application of Biblical criti- cism, and the spread of evolutionary ideas in Christian coqntries. The crisis in the West affected the new church in Japan iil.a most critical manner. Mr. Kanamori ascribes his loss of faith to the n~w destructive criticism, particularly to the influence of Pfleider- er's "Philosophy of Religion," the second part of which hj translated into Japanese under the title" Liberal Theology." .

From 1891 to 1913, Mr. Kanamori was not connected with the Church and rwent over the country lecturi~g for the government on economic saving. In 1912 the death of his wife turned his mind once more toward Christ. Through deep penitence and self-surrender he . found his way ()nce more into the light, and, in 1914 he began a public ministry which is now so fruitful. He at first identified himself with the Salvation Army, thinking that this organization would afford him a field for the kind of preaching he chose to do. After one year (in

pAUL KANAMORI AND HIS

1915) he undertook independent evangelistic work, and since 1917 has held his membership with theOongregational ministers. When he came ,to the United States in 1915 for a four months' campaign, and conducted meetings in sixty-four Japanese churches on the Pa- cific coast, two thousand four hundred souls deeided for Christ. In 1919, in a three months' campaign in Hawaii, two thousand and forty decisions were made. During the past three years and six months, he has visited in .Japan and elsewhere three hundred and five places, . has held eight hundred and twelve meetings with the, cooperation of forty different missions and five hundred and three congregations of different denominations. The total attendance has' been 313,400, and there have been recorded 48,338 decisions for Christ.

Paul Kanamori returned to his old faith but with a neh experi- ence. As a true successor of Moody and Finney, he has s own the ' power there is in the preaching of the Cross, as no other Japanese has done. Some time ago when conversing about these things with Mr. Kanamori, I expressed the desire to know how it was that he had been led to view the Christian religion from so distinctly an evangelical standpoint. 'Vithout a moment's hesitation he replied, "I was a sin- ner and Christ saved me from my sins." Formerly he had been sav- ed from Confucianism and brought into a higher life, but now he had been rescued by the power of Christ from a life of sin. He had not only gone from Christian faith to doubt, but he had sunk from doubt into sin. The evangelistic note with him was an echo of personal experience and this explains why his preaching rings so true to the Atonement of Christ. His experience has exhibited that wonder- ful fruitfulness so characteristic of true conversion in the history of the Church. Actuated by a truly spiritual enthusiasm, he is going through the provil),ces of his own country and presenting to the Japanese the Gospel of salvation as the offer of something to be aC:- cepted but which the human heaM is unworthy to receive. He makes havoc of man's self-righteousness which has been the cornerstone of a Confucian training. The" decisions for Christ" under his preaching are not a new element in evangelism in Japan, but some of the meth- ods of his evangelistic campaigns are new, and there is a new em- phasis on the sense of personal unworthiness, on the feeling of , man's moral bankruptcy and the felt need of a Saviour from sin.

A THREE HOUR SERM.")N Mr. Kanamori preaches one celebrated sermon in each place he visits and his ambition is to reach through this sermon at least a million souls in Japan. His sermon is three hours long and is divided into three main topics, namely God, Sin and 8alvation. His plan is to visit a city or village, preach this message to different audiences for three or four nights and then to move on to another point and there preach the sam'9 message. He hM already preached that

sermon to over 300,000 people, 800 times, in over '300 cities and towns. There have been more than 48,000 conversions or decisions for Christ as a result of this preaching. Has any other method in a non- Christian land produced such remarkable results? Mr. Kanamori hopes also to reach ten million in Japan by the printed message of the Gospel. This will be distributed ill ten sen (five cent) New Testaments.

In his three hour sermon, Mr. Kanamori assumes that comparatively few Japanese have a knowledge of the characteristics of Christianity, though a greater proportion are familiar with the term Christianity. He declares that one cannot believe a religion without understanding it, in which truth lies the explanation of the small number of Christians in Japan. The Japanese, generally speaking, are without a knowledge of the Christian religion, Another remark in the opening of the sermon we quote literally, for it shows the soundness and reality of Mr. Kanamori's faith. "'Ve believed in the Christian religion," he says, "just a step earlier than you, and knew it to be a good religion; not only good, but a religion that we must believe in by all means. Since we have known its worth, we cannot help proclaiming the Christian religion to our beloved countrymen. We feel under an obligation to transmit this religion to others." These sentences reveal not only the secret of Mr: Kanamori's unwearied efforts, but they bear testimony to that inner impulse through which Christianity alone among all the religions of the earth has inspired what may be called apostolic labors 'in behalf of others.

Mr. Kanamori explains that his aim in the sermon is to give the audience an outline of Christianity, just such a view as ~e would have of Tokyo, say, looking down upon the city'from an aeroplane. He omits the more detailed points, such as would be explained in the churches at a Sunday morning service. The Christian body of truth he illustrates by stating that it resembled the human body, the main parts of which were outstanding and essential.

Hethen holds up the Bible as the one Book of the Christian religion. Unlike the Confucian classics it is not difficult to read, but can be uuderstood and enjoyed by anyone who knows the Japanese alphabet. The New Testament can be bought for ten sen (five cents) and the whole Bible for eighty-five sen. So anyone who can collect eighty-five sen and can read the kana is able to acquire the "Book of the Christian Religion." He remarks with truth, "I think there is no other religion so easy to study as the Christian religion. " Some may be discouraged, if told that they must read the twelve hundred and twenty pages of the Bible, many words of which on every page need -explanation. But the Christian religion, like some other things, has a heart or marrow.

Three truths he regards essential, and these are as ropes by

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

which all the meshes of the net are drawn together. He ,present!'! these three truths with the hope that the hearers may' grasp them firmly and may draw the Christian religion near to themselves. These three truths are God, Sin and Salvation.

Gon.-In the first division on the Christian view of God, Mr.

Kanamori speaks of the deities of Japan with a knowledge not pos- sessed by any other ltving man. He has traveled all over the country and. seen wayside shrines and simple worship and superstitious practices in every part of the country, the "god-shelves" in the homes and the tutelary divinities in the villages. He himself, when a young man, was devoted to the "eight million gods of Japan." Christians, like the Japanese, use the word God, but with a very different meaning. Over against the One True God of the Christians, the Creator of Heaven and Earth, the speaker portrays the multiplicity of objects of Japanese worship. Every part of the world was thought to be governed by a special god. "When I was a child," he says, "Whenever I heard the thunder rolling, I thought the god of thunder was kicking about in Heaven in a rage, and that the light~ ning was the flashing of his eyes. We used to hide ourselves under the mosquito net for we thought that the thunder god could not get into the net. Sometimes a farmer returning home with a hoe on his shoulder would be struck dead, as we thought, on account of his evil deeds. We believed that the thunder god suddenly came down from Heaven and clutched a man in his grasp and killed him on the spot. The pictures of the thunder god made him look like a devil and represented him to be going; about beating drums.

"But what a change has taken place ! We now use the lightning to light our dwellings in place of the old-fashioned andon, (a plate of oil with two or three wicks). So dim was the light of the andon by which we lived in those days, that every morning when the sun rose in the eastern sky the· people went out and worshipped the sun, clap- 0 ping their hands together and bowing to the sun as to a god. We were taught to worship the moon, calling it "0 Tsuki Sarna" (Mr. Moon), and tlie people gave names to the twinkling stars and said that certain stars met together once a year; and, if on the day they ~et it should rain, they declared that the water of the milky way had overflow~d its banks and that the two stars would not be able to meet .. together, and out of sympathy for them we would hold a star festival. But these objects in the sky which are worshipped as gods we now learn in the schools to be heavenly bodies, even the substance of which has become a matter of knowledge."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the lower forms of worship, such for example as the worship of faxes and badgers, of trees and curiously shaped rocks in the mountaills, of heroes and patriots. But worse than this is the worship of the god of pickpockets, and the deification of gamblers and robbers. "How is it," he asks, "that

humanity can worship a thief who puts· his hands into our pockets T How can foxes and badgers, serpents and centipedes, trees and stones, and sun, moon and stars be gods 1 Strange as it is, thou- sands of Japanese pay worship to such objects. ~t is truly a'stound- iug. The gods have gone .on increasing and the number is so great as to be found troublesome, and to impel the people to wish to reduce the number. But the Japanese government disapproves. The difficulty is gotten around by secretly asking the gods to live together in a common shrine. I once visited a locality 'Where such a merger was taking place. The people had reduced the shrines from seventy to four, asking the gods to live together, as they were too numerous to be looked after in separate shrines and besides such worship was too expensive. What would these gods do if they were living gods, moved about in this way by the people according to their own pleas- ureT One's house is one's castle. How feeble he must be, if he re- mains silent while others come and remove him from one house to another as they please 1"

Mr. K~namori shows that the Japanese pride-themselves in the number of their gods, but India stands first among the nations in the number of gods. The reason why pagan nations have so many gods is because the people make gods for themselves. Much of the worship is bribery, and a part of the meat is offereq to the god in return for a successful catch. In his own boyhood the evangelist had put a 'stick on its end at the forks of the road and asked the gods to cause the stick to fall to the right or to the left, indicating the way he should go. The night time in those days was filled with horrors, with ghosts and apparitions which made the darkness a terror to children~ But when the sun came up the darkness with its hideous monsters disappeared.

~ The sun is for all the nations. It would be absurd to speak of the sun as being Japanese or foreign. And just as all the nations live in the light of this one sun, so there is One God for the East and for the West. All peoples live in the light of this One God, for they were made by Him and they are one. Separate peoples think' they have been made by different gods. But if so, it is strange that all men are made on the same plan. Surely the gOqS did not hold a meet- . ing and decide how to make human. beings!

Mr. Kanamori had hundreds in his audience who practiced such worship as he portrays, and who believed that the gods of Japan had made the Japanese islands and people. He closes this part of his ser- mon by setting forth the Christian conception of God as the Eternal Spiritual Father. He speaks of the dignity of man, "not because he bears the title of Marquis or Count or because he happens to pos- sess a little money, but because he is a son of the true and living God' whose image he bears." If we be sons, 'We are brethren'and should' treat one another with j~stice, kindness, faithfulness and truth.

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

SIN.-,-In this division of his sermon the opening sentences give a clue to the line of thought pursued by Mr. Kanamori. "In Christianity it is said that all the people have sinned; nobody is sin- less. But some will say, 'What1 Have I sinned 1 When did I rob others of anything 7 Have I ever killed a man ~ Or set fire to a house 1 I am a school teacher. I am a government official, 1 am a gentleman or I am a lady. Its outrageous! Christians speak of sin and say you are a sinner, just as if a prison officer were talking to a convict. This irritates us, and so we hate Christianity.''' These words speak volumes and tell the whole truth on the question of sin among the Japanese. Confucianism and Buddhism have never done for the people under the influence of these systems what Mr. Kanamori proceeds to do in this part of his sermon, namely to distinguish clearly between sin and crime. A juggler puts a bird in a box and then takes it out. But the chicken that comes from an egg has not been smuggled into the egg. So with evil deeds j they have their source in the human heart, full of hatred and lust and other selfish inclinations. "The women may say that men have such fierce faces," says Mr. Kanamori, "that it is not surprising if ill feeling lurks within their hearts and becomes productive of strife and blood- shed. But the heart of womanhood is not so. Yet the women should not be deceived, for it is mostly women who go to the shrines at mid- night and pray to the gods to destroy someone toward whom they cherish a feeling of revenge. State laws deal with the chicken and God's law deals with the egg; police officers are bird catchers. ' A robber bird there! Be quick to catch it!' one calls to the policeman.

Slllch is the business of State. But what can the laws do with the human heart which is the source of evil deeds 7 The state has no power to destroy sin." .

In this section of the sermon, the preacher with great boldneRs arraigns the sins of human society, the evils peculiar to Japan, He speaks of the geisha women and of how they undermine home life.

He speaks of the robbers who are "clad in swallow-tail coats and who wear silk hats on their heads and medals upon their breasts and who rob others all the while." He refers to petty thievery among students. He explains the Christian view of murder and shows how it includes the shortening of parents' lives through prodigal living on the part of the son. He declares that the practice of abortion is child- murder. He boldly states that parents slay their daughters when they sell them into a life of shame, as much as if they threw them into muddy water. "Such parents are devils with faces of men and souls of beasts who live on the life blood of their own daughters."

These words sound the doom of a hideous social custom long existing in Japan.

Then Mr. Kanamori softens his words in an appealing manner by explaining that Christians do not simply hold the mirror toward

others, saying, "Look at your own sins." They desire to help oth- ~rs and to warn them. One feature of his preaching at this point deserves the highest commendation. He believes in the reality of :punishment and preaches it. "A criminal may escape through the meshes of the law, but the meshes of God's net are very fine. We are all heading toward final judgment. We must appear in the presence of God, and receive our just reward." "Some of you say that hell is just an artifice devised by religious people. But this is not so. Rell is real, just as truly a fact as that the sun which sinks behind the horizon will appear again tomorrow morning in the eastern sky. "

SALvATION.-In the third part of his sermon, the substance of Mr. Kanamori's message is in his first words. "Salvation means to be saved from our sins. By what means can we be saved 1 It is by the Cross of Christ; and nothing but the Cross of Christ can save us from sin. This is the most important Christian doctrine." The evangelist goes on to say that this doctrine distinguishes Christianity from the teachings of sages like Confucius and Mencius. "Christianity saves from sin, not by means of a collection of writings or teachings, but by Christ and His Cross. We do not become wise and good in order to be saved, but we are saved in order that we may become wise and good. It is common to speak of sin as we speak of ink on the face which can easily be washed off, or as a cloud of rust on a metal mirror which a little polishing will remove. But sin is more like driving a nail into a table. We may feel regret and may remove the nail, but the injury done to the table is there. Mter yon have cut a man's head off, no amount of sorrow will enable you to put it back on again."

Mr. Kanamori presents very clearly the Atonement of Christ as a substitutionary sacrifice and points to the significance of Christ's tieath not as the death of an ordinary human being, or as a saint. Qr as a sage. The significance in His substitution; His vicarious death, is in the fact that "He was the Son of God." The secret of the power of Christianity is in the Cross. "There is power in blood. " This he illustrates by the oath of blood taken by the ancient Samurai, by the forty-seven ronin fat example, who made their mutual vow under the seal of their own blood.. So Christians do not say" Amen" with their lips merely, but have faith which involves a risk of their lives for Christ·s sake and for the world's welfare. One must be willing to bear any hardship, to risk any treasure, even life itself, if he is to be a Christian. "M.y sincere desire is," says Mr. Kanamori, "to see all the Japanese become Christians. At the present time the Japanese are insincere, cold-hearted and unreal. Weare in need of altruism, the spirit of unselfish service for others, the willingness to risk .one's own life in behalf of his religion.

"It is my cori:{riction that my countrymen can find salvation from

PAUL KANAMORI AND HIS SERMON

their present insincerity and can establish a place for themselves in the world by no other means than by the Oross of Ohrist. I eagerly desire that our people may come to have faith in Ohristianity, the religion of the' seal of blood' (Keppan). If they become Ohristians the Japanese will exert themselves for the sake of their own country's welfare and for the salvation of the world. In all generations Christians have risked their lives for their religion. In ancient days Japanese Ohristians suffered matyrdom. When the official held up saws before these Ohristians who had been buried in holes with their heads out and threatened them, the Ohristians replied that they did not mind that, for Ohrist had died on the Oross for their sakes. When the officer cut off one head and repeated the threat to the next one they received the same reply. Even faint-hearted women met this trial and Calmly gave up their lives. The Oross of Ohrist gives t6 people who believe in Him a readiness to. give up life fo1,' Him. The Oross makes weak people strong and gives victory ov~r . difficulty. In the Cross the great love of God is revealed, the eternal love which gave the Son of God to die for us. Love is a power which carries everything before it."

Mr. Kanamori speaks of the Crucifixion in realistic and path- etic terms. "This mode of punishment was not intended by men to kill, "so much as to torture. In Japan a criminal is bound to p, cross and speared. But Christ suffered a lingering .death. One in such agony was fortunate indeed if someone by means of a spear brought a speedy end. Christ died for us and He died in the midst of terrible pain. His pain was for our sins. What are we willing to do for.

Him7" This condensed account of Mr. Kanamori's sermon conveys little impression of the point, the local coloring and the effectiveness of the theme as delivered. I heard this sermon preached to sixteen hUIidred people at the Y. M. C. A. auditorium in Tokyo on a dis- agreeable winter evening. I succeeded in finding a seat in one of the galleries from which I could view the audience as a >rhole and could see something of the impression the sermon was making upon them. Most of the listeners appeared to be strangers to the Christian mode of worship and preaching. Mr. Kanamori spoke for two hours and sixteen minutes, a shorter time than usual, and after the invitation was given by Mr. Tagawa, who was presiding, the evangelist came forward and spoke an additional fifteen minutes in earnest exhorta- tion. There was nothing essentially different from what I have ob- seryed in meetings of evangelists like Gypsy Smith and "Billy" Sunday. But the amazing thing is to witness the preaching of the old, old story, with such simplicity and power, earnestness and effect, roo-. by a convert of the first generation of Christians and in the Japanese colloquial language. It seemed that an age was crowded into a ment. Tb.e a~di~nce, though made up .for the most part of p'ersons

who had little if any knowledge of Christianity, yet seemed" to be under a mysterious spell, made captive to the persuasive and convincing power of the preacher's message. Attention was riveted upon the speo.ker, who made plain the way of salvation.

:Mr. Kanamori insists that the work of the evangelist is imperfect without" that of the pastor. "The evangelist," he says, "is the woodsman who fells the timber, great and small. The pastor is the carpenter who works the timber over and builds it into houses. The evangelist can do nothing but hand the timber over, which the pastor must begin to work on at once else it will decay." Of course the handing over of cards with names and addresses to the pastor is not the same as handing over souls into his care. :Many who decide cannot be induced to receive instruction.

The evangelist prepares the soil which renders subsequent work more easy and effective. In this respect Mr. KanaIIlori is doing a great service, opening the way for the local Christian forces where he goes. Immediate results are gratifying, especially in his work on " the Paciiic coast in Anwrica. Of the sixty-four churches visited, thirty-nine voluntarily sent him written reports a year after the meetings, showing that six hundred and fifty members had been added and that three hundred and eight were yet to be received into these churches. This was an assured gain in thirty-nine of the churches of one thousand accessions out of the total of two thousand four hundred "decisions" in the campaign. The accessions were not as great in proportion as in Hawaii or in Japan, yet everywhere later reports showed substantial gains. Three hundred and thirty-three," out of a total of three thousand sixty-one decisions, were taken into the Fujimicho Presbyterian church in Tokyo within two months after the campaign of six nights in the Y. M. C. A. auditorium. Those who know modern Japan will appreciate the following word from Mr. Kanamori: "The nation is hungry for spiritual power rather than for intellectual enlightenment." He is in more constant touch with the masses than anyone else, and he feels furtharmore that there is great need of more Christian workers so that theological seminaries should be botti "improved and enlarged."

Moslems of Central

BY DR. PAUL HARRISON, BAHREIN, PERSIAN GULF Missionary of the Reformed Church in America M OHAMMEDANISM is a reflection of the Arab ~nd, and owes- its strength to the fact that it is such a faithful reflection of that mind, which is the world's primitive mind at its best. Mohammedanism's visi.on of the omnipotent God is at once so magnificent as to command the admiration of the most hostile, and so simple in its intellectual demands that an untaught African bush man can grasp it. This vision has given the faith of Mohammed an almost unconquerable power over the hearts of men for thirteen hundred years.

Now as always the power and drive of that faith are directly in proportion to the clearness and intensity with which this central truth is held. The farther from its birthplace Mohammedanism is studied, the greater becomes its dilution rwith external pagan elements, and the weaker its impact on surrounding races and re1igions. The semi~idolatro:U:s Shiites of Persia do not widen the borders of Islam. No more do the half heathen Mohammedans of China. But the orthodox Mohammedan Arab, be he slave trader, or merchant, or Mullah, seems to leave behind him a trail of mosques rwherever he goes. Throughout aU" these centuries Arabia has been the great fountain head of this tremendously powerful conception of God, and man, and the world. Streams from that source have flowed far in many directions, before mixture with other elements has 'Veakened and sometimes finally stopped them.

Throughout Islam's history the purity of the original spring has been preserved only by occasional great spiritual,uphea,,"als, which served to call men back to the simplicity of the original teaching. Islam was less than a hundred years old when the Khawarij as a separate bOdy lived and died to protest against the generation of their timet!. A hundred years later, Ibn Hanbal called his contemporaries back to the true faith with a voice that is heard down to this day. To pass over much intervening history, two hundred years ago Arabia was convulsed by Ibn Abdul Wahab as he called the wandering Arabs back to the pure faith. It is significant that he did not look on himself as in any sense the founder of a new school. His followers dislike the name "Wahabi." They reckon themselves followers of the system of Ibn Hanbal, an'd term themselves "Haubalis." Ibn Abdul Wahab's reforms spread all over Arabia, and today many Wahabis are to be found in India and even in Central Asia.

597

That is all in the past. It is with a feeling of awe, almost of fear, that we see a similar tremendous movement gathering momentum under our very eyes today. Ten years ago the Bedouin tribes who form the greater part of the population of Arabia were ignorant of their own faith, to a degree almost beyond belief.

In those days we longe<;l for the time when we might gel into the interior so that work among these tribes could be started. We sup- posed that they offered the most promising field of any class in Arabia. '

Events have moved rapidly since then. Eight or ten years ugo some of the religious leaders of Nejd became interested in training teachers for these Bedouin tribes, whose ignMance and indifference concerning their own faith were a scandal. A man when trained so that he could act as an accredited teacher, was dffitinguishedby a white head dress. They termed themselves, •• The Ichwan" i. e.

"the Brethren." The movement spread beyond all dreams. Hun- dreds came in to be trained. At first the white head dress indicated a certain amount of training, but gradually as the movement spread, and came to include hundreds, and thousands, and now tens of thousands, it came to stand for little more than a dedication body and soul to the practice and propagation of orthodox Islam, of the stiffestWahabi type. The effort is still to have every member at least learn the stipulated prayers, but it must be a'small fraction who have been trained, even to that slight degree.

The spread of the movement has been almost awe inspiring in its rapidity, and much more in the intensity of devotictn it has in- spired in the hearts of the Desert Bedouins, whom a casual observer might have considered quite incapable of such religious ,emotions.

Two years ago when we visited Riadh, the movement was in evi- dence everywhere, but jts actual followers were not very numerous.

This year, nine out of every ten of the Bedouins that visit the capital wear the white head dress. The camel man who brought us back as- sured me that he dared not return to his old home, nor would he dare meet his own brothers on the road; ~'for," said he, "if they should outnumber us, either I would join the movement with them, or die On the spot." ,Their attitude toward the heretic and the Christian can be imagined.

"Who is thaU" said one of them with unconcealed hostility as'

he saw the haspital assistant in our caravan. ., He looks like a Per- sian." ,:, "Oh, no," replied the camel- man who. had the uncomfortable job of taking us in, "he is an Arab from the region of the Dubai, a true Moslem."

"Where is Dubai1" skeptically inquired the Bedouin.

"Dubai," replied the camel man, "is the other side of Bassa, to· the South."

MOSLEMS IN CENTRAL ARABIA S99

." There are no true believers on the other side of the Hassa,"

replied. the man with intensity. "They are infldels, all of them, infidels."

"The Ichwan" have no new theology. They boast that they .are simply returning to the true interpretation of Islam which Ibn HanOOI gave to the world many years ago. "No, indeed," said Bin Saoud, their political and religious head, "They are not a new sect. If they were, we should have exterminated them long ago.

They are simply returning to true Islam, which the Bedouins have known little about, and the practice of which they have outrag- oously neglected." They have no organization. There is no head, no initiation ceremony, no hierarchy. Mysticism in religion to them is anathema. Their theology is the farthest removed from it. Nei- .

ther in origin nor in belief, !for in organization have they anything'

in common with the Dervish orders that have been such a power in North llfrica. .

lls a testimony to the present vitality imd strength of Islam, this movement is worth our study. It offers nothing in the way of worldly pleasures or advantage. No country rich in easy loot is to be invaded. There is no new mystical theology to fascinate empty hearts, and no powerful organization to direct an efficient campaign for the winning of men. Here is a movement which has aheady captured the hearts of tens of thousands of the Bedouins and stirred in them a devotion which seems to know absolutelv no liInit. It is a movement which has nothing to offer except the r~wards of the next world, which has no arguments except the inherent power of the religious ideas it p.resents, and no organizlJ,tion or method, e~cept the spontaneous enthusiasm of its devotees.

What effect is iUo have on the evangelization of llrabia1 In the first place it is a call to prayer. Those men have not been brought nearer to Christ by the movement. The vision of the Church of Christ taking form among the Bedouins seems faint and far awa.y.

The Gospel probably has no such fierce and uncompromising enemies in' the whole of llrabia as these same Bedouins. They are more cruel than before. The pride of their fanatical hearts is past all description. The springs of brotherly love seem quite dried up, ex- cept toward those of the Brotherhood. He must be a strange Chris- tian who can witness such a phenomenon unmoved,-the hearts of a nation hardened to stone against Christ and against His Truth, almost overnight.

llnd there is nothing to anticipate from human governments in the way of help. Quite the contrary. Bin Saoud«' sits as ruler over Nejd, and the shereef sits in Mecca as ruler of the holy cities, but they know as everyone knows, that the Ichwan rule llrabia, and the … Bin Saoud has recently been killed in Central Arabia. This will have a great intluence on the future of political and religious affairs in the Pettlnsula.-EDIt'OR.

man who has their support is King. While his son was making a great impression in Paris, the shereef himself was ignominiously , defeated, driven from Taif even, and compelled to flee for safety clear to Jiddan. The newspapers doubtless will credit his defeat to the ambitions of Bin Baoud; a rival ruler, but the truth is far other- wise. The shereef was foolish enough to cross swords with the Ichwan. It is safe to say that he 'Will hesitate a long time before he attempts it again. Whatever European Power becomes respon- sible for the peace and tranquility of Arabia will soon learn that to stir up the Ichwan is to kindle a tremendous conflagration. Peace at practically any price must of necessity be their policy, and except as God rules otherwise, we have nothing to expect from them except opposition and hindrance to all efforts to evangelize inland Arabia. , But the outlook is not hopeless, far from it. Indeed it takes no abnormal or fanciful faith to believe that in this way God is shutting off a part of the Arab race from the destructive influence of modern civilization, till such a time as His own truth in Christ shall prepare them to make their own splendid contribution to His completed King- dom; and not only is the end discernible to the eye of faith, but the means are in our hands. These Bedouins, although about as fanatical as human beings are capable of becoming, are still perhaps the most susceptible to real democratic human friendship of any people in the world. It is interesting and at the same time terribly pathetic, to see them slowly thaw out, as they come into contact with the friendly messenger of Christ. They come for medicines, and even for opera- – tions, and they learn to be very friendly. They admit that if these associations were reported against them, in their own tribes, it would mean immediate death, and they dare not recognize the infidel doctor on the street, however much they may owe to his skill. Last year for a month and a half, these stern, fanatical, grizzled war horses of Islam came for all sorts of medical treatment to the improvised hospital in Riadh. At first they were very cautious about jeopardizing their souls for the sake of their bodies, but in the six weeks of our visit, prejudiCe of that sort seemed to melt away, and when the time came to return, we left behind us' sincere friends who regretted our depart- ure, and a community that will rejoice over our return.

And so it comes to pass that in the face of a revival of fana,tical orthodox Mohammedanism, such as the world has not seen for a hundred and fifty years, the messenger of Christ is welcome in the capital city of that faith, as he never has been before. Indeed the permission to set up permanent work seems almost within our grasp. It is a time to pray. "Who is sufficient for these things T Our suf- ficiency is from God, who also made us sufficient."

COLONY, PHII,IPPINE ISLANDS, WHERE THERE ARE OVER 4.000

The Largest Leper Colony in the World BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, NEW YORK Secretary of the American Mission to L epers U NCLE Sam's" leper colony in Culion, Philippine Islands, is . the largest. and best conducted leper ~olony in the worl?: l!n- der the gUIdance of Dr. Long, the Director of the PhIlIppine Health Service, we sailed from Manila to Culion in the Governor General's boat. Ii Culion, where eleven years ago the American Leper Colony was established, is an island with beautiful tree-covered hills and valleys with luxuriant vegetation. Vegetables and fruits, gorgeous flowers and birds of gay plumage brighten the dark green of the forests.

Dr. O. :m. Denny, Chief of the Colony and efficient physician in charge, escorted us on our tour of inspection. The first Bala.la (Clean Section) contains the Administration Building. Two Span- . ish Catholic priests of the Jesuit Order and one lay brother reside in the house of the padres in the Balala. They hold religious services in achapel, which is a part of the building, for the benefit of the non-leprous employees and visitors. Two modern buildings of rein": forced concrete are the quarters for the Filipino non-leprous laborers, and the kitchen and bake-shop where their food is prepared. Ap- Dir:Ct!:eofaH~aJ~h~1i~j~r~fu~ s~.ml.er P~b~~osiI::l~~reS~e:!.i~~; t~r.L~'!d)rR~I~~r!~·o!~b~sf!ta~n~ Director of Health, Captain,U. S. A. P. H. S. ; Dr. H. W. -Wade, Biologist, Bureau of Science, Manila; _Rev. Bruce S. Wright. Pastor Union Church. Manila; Rev. Marvin A. Rader, D. Dot Supt. Mani~ District M. E. Church;; Rev. lames B..Rod,.ers, D. D., See'y Union Theological S~ina". and Professor in Tbeology; Mr. Harol H . Peterson, ATm.lt: Y. M. C. A. See'y India National Coun- ~~~IJ!:'~s~~I~~~n~I!7S~~~ 't!~~r'p~Dr;:bb~~ Bi:"~~n ~:d ~~;:e~ ~~rH.nSS ; AD~~~~tJ.U~cle:r, Chiengmai, Siam; .W. M. Danner, Mrs. Danner, Lois Danner.

601

proximately one thousand loaves of bread are baked daily for the leper colony. The Culion colony is the abode of 4,440 lepers. We were met at the border line by several hundred of them with two brass bands. The glad faces of the lepers whom we saw gave little indication that they were a population of incurably. sick people. Maimed bodies attested the fact, yet for the leper population of the Philippines life has changed for the better through the establishment of this colony. One great factor in the more hopeful mental attitude of the patiellts at Culion is the recognition by the Government that these people have ~ants and cravingslike those 9f more fortunate persons. .A new club house is designed to provide for the 'social needs of the colony, and has a main assembly room, a library and reading room. Surround- ing these rooms, a large open air veranda affords ample space for rec- reation.

We were interested to see the palm surrounded Protestant chap- el, with its open bamboo sides. Inside, a neat and intelligent looking congregation had assembled. They 'had decorated the church with festoons of brilliant flowers, small flags and banners. Over the pul- pit were the words in the Filipino language, "Now abideth Faith, Hope and Love."

The Spanish church, which is nothing more nor less than a for- tress, was built about two hundred years ago by the Spaniards and Filipinos as a protection against Moro pirates. The interior fittings were almost entirely made by the lepers. The leper organist is a young man of twenty-one years. The hospitals are modern rein- forced concrete buildirigs of two stories, havin~ accommodatiJns for . four hundred bed patients. The good air provided through the prop- er ventilation of the building, the good food, giving a balanced diet, the pleasant faces of the nurses-all produced as cheerful an aspect as could be possible in this haven for sick people. There is one phy- sician, who maKes rounds daily, eight. French and Belgian Sisters of Charity who visit the hospital twice a. day for periods of about four hours eaell, and forty leper nurses who are on full time. These last receive as compensation $1.50, gold, per month each. One nurse has handled over 400 clinic cases a day.

It is estimated that about ten per cent of the population of Culion need hospital care. The beds were all occupied, showing that nearly all requiring this service had consented to live within hospital walls. Such unfortunates formerly roamed at will over the Philippine Is- lands, wretched Slufferers ~ith no protection for themselves and a ' menace to the healthy community. The patients are cared for in six well ventilated wards or pavilions, to which are attached a special diet kitchen, a special dispen~ary, baths and toilets. Medical supplies and bandages are sent down from Manila. In the "Negative" House were five happy and apparently wen people, expecting soon to

THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD

be sent out on parole. The residential district of the colony is com- po.sed of a series of dwellings of va.rious types of construction, largely of native materials-bamboo and nipa-arranged from the base of the hill to the top around circular roads. There is a wonderful view from the highest point. In a part of the colony known as Worcester Plaza, there is an open air theatre, built of reinforced concrete, anq somewhat resembling a Chinese pagoda. Here the lepers hold home talent theatricals and are given cinematograph entertainments. Some . fine local talent is available for these entertainments-a tenor soloist, a fine violinist, several w~ play the church organ, three orches- tras, and a band of twenty-five pieces. About twenty-five cents each APPROACHING CULION. THE ROMAN CNl'HOLIC CHAPEL IS ON THE HIGHEST POINT is paid an orchestra for special music and every funeral service must have its band.

Five large reinforced concrete tenement houses each have aCCOlIrmodations for sixty unmarried young Filipinos. This plaza is reached from thelower level by a large and artistic cement stairway. As we descended the stairway, we saw at its base a general leper kitchen in which is cooked the ration for such of the people as do not care to prepare their own meals. The patients in the colony arc given the privilege of receiving cooked or raw rations, and they HfH've the food according to their own tastes.

The diet has been figun·d out after much thought and is helieved to be an exceptiona]]y well-halance~ ration for the healthy Filipino. It is composed of rice and fresh fish, frf'sh meat, freshly baked bread, chocolat-e, coffee, also tea, but in small portions, larel, and various

other smaller articles. Fish and produce which the people have to sell are bought at government rate and issued back as rations. A general' issue of fish was in progress as we passed through; 2200 pounds being needed to supply the colony for one day."

The lepers' post office receives all mail from them to the outside world. T,his correspondence, before leaving the colony, is passed through formaldehyde gas disinfection. In the second story of the buil,ding is a consultation office where the Chief of the colony daily meets lepers who have complaints to make or who desire information, regarding their prG-Vincial affairs. In this office also the Chief acts as '~Justice of the Peace." In ano,ther part of the building is a large store, run by the government, in which the leper can buy at practically wholesale prices any article he may desire.

Naturally, in im enterprise conducted by the American Gov- ernment, a good school is maintained in whreh the common branches are taught, the pupils heing carried up to the seventh grade. There is also industrial work, including bamboo basket weaving, hat weav- ing, and embroidery. Every trade is' represented in the village.

There are, for instance, barbers, tailors, sandal-makers, and pho- tographers. It taxes the imagination to visualize the tremendous dif- ference thatthese things make in the life and outlook of the villagers, the comfort and satisfaction imparted through useful oecllpation; and.

as the mind is awakened, the interest aroused, the hope inspired, what a blessed change from the former-not life, but mere wretched, color- less, existence in which was nothing but suffering! .

The non-leprous section of the island contains the most hopeful, and yet perhaps, the most pathetic, of all the sights of the island. This was the house, situated on a higher level, for children born of leper parents, who have been isolated in the hope that they may not develop the disease. The building is a new, reinforced concrete structure, bright and cheerful. Here we saw forty babies, ranging in age from six months to five years, joyous, active, little bodies whom one might think were normal children. Well and happy thej are now, but no one can tell what the future may hold for them. Two of the children who showed signs of the disease were returned to the leper colony. Children who after a period of not less than two years of observation show no signs of the dreadful sickness are delivered to their grandparents or other relatives, ill the Provinces. There is no mother-care for these little children. Somewhere in the leper portion of the colony there are the aching, longing hearts of those who have had to give them up; but they are well cared for by three nurses, fine Protestant girls from the Manila training schools, who '

• • A bread called tiki"iki now made at the Bureau of Science i. found -to be very beneficial in treating cases of beri-beri, a disease due t9 the absence of vitamines in the food. Cases of beriberi were discovered among the lepers, but with a change to unpolished rice diet the disease disappeared. 1920] THE LARGEST LEPER COLONY IN THE WORLD 605 INSIDE THe HOSPITAL AT CULlON, P. 1.

are assisted in the eare of the hou!)e by nne servants; none of whom, of course, are lepers.

The house of the Sisters of Charity is a reinforced concrete bulld-.

ing containing a chapel. Adjoining this is the site of the new dwelling for the Chief of the colony.

Daily sessions are held in the Leper's Court and here everything pertaining to the life and work of the colony is discussed. Dr. Denny is the chief officer and in his veto power directs and overrules any- thing that would militate against· the good of the colony. The faet that the use of the veto power is seldom needed is a tribute to the good order and harmony prevailing, and this harmony, in turn, bears nne testimony to the sympathy and skill with which the colony, with all its diverse elements, is governed. The patients come to Culion from all parts of the Philippines and among the tribes represented in the colony are Visayan, Tagalog, Ilieano, Bicolano, nongo and Moro.

And the Moros are Mohammedan ~ Add to these English and Ameri- cans, and imagine, if you can, the taet required to bring about and maintain harmonious living in the community! _ At four 0 'clock we gathered in the Protestant church where in the native tongue Dr. Rogers and Dr. Rader had IIIready preached to the congregation-many of them fine looking and well dressed""::and administered communion; and who now interpreted brief addresses by Ur:McKean and Mr. Danner. The pastor of the church was baptIzed by Dr. Rader in 1903 and was made a loeal preacher. He voluritarilyhelped in the church work until he contracted leprosy and was obliged to come to Culion. The superintendent of the Sundayschool was-also a parishioner oiDr. Rader, and when he found he had the disease, went to his pastor in order to hide, that the officers might not take him. Dr. Rader persuaded him that the best thing was to go to the Island and find his life work there. There are now 158 mem- bers of this Protestant church and at their last meeting:two women were recommended for deaconesses. The value of eva.ngelistic work is very evident here where more than half the membership have been converted through the church's ministrrution. They have a Sunday School, a Christian Endeavor and a Women 'sSociety. '.

The total expense for the patients in Culion is abont $500,000 per year~. that is, $110.00 fO,reach leper,-but this includes school for the children.and for the younger .people as weUas foo<i .and clothing for all the other patients. A special COiD of aluminum is used -'for' local currency from one-half cent to fifty cents, in~luding a twenty-cent piece. This coin is not received outside the hiand. ..

In the entire journey through the Culion colony, covering miles and miles of streets and paths, no dirt or filth of any kind was encountered,and no more odor than would be perceiVf~d in an average New England village. Perfect sanitation and the treatment of the, leper in a normal way, recognizing the fact that he is a human being who – deserves humalle treatment and sympathy, seem to have been kept in mind by the good doctors, who lovingly and efficiently care for the needs of these unfortunate people.

THE PROTESTANT CHAPEL ' (TO T.EFT) AT CULION, P . I.

A CLASS OF TRAINED C'HRISTIAN FILIPINO TEACHERS, PANAY, P. I

Sunday-School Work in the Philippines REV. A. L. RYAN, MANILA, PHILIPPINES Superintendent of Religious Education, Philippines F OR TWENTY-ONE years "Uncle Sam" has been performing . the task of a faithful trustee. A stable government, courts of justice, industrial development, better health conditions, universal education, political equality and religious liberty,-these are a few of the benefits accruing under. the stars and stripes. Three million young people have come in contact with the public school system as a result of which illiteracy has been reduced from 95 per cent to 30 per cent! Such a record stands unexampled in the annals of colonial history. Its missionary bearing i~ readily apparent.

Patriotic Americans point with pride to such achievements. But these alone cannot make democracy safe. The Church must come to the rescue. It must keep pace with the State. The vast army of young people coming up through the schools must have moral and spiritual ballast if leadership is to be safe for the future.

It is a conservative estimate to say that at least fifty per cent of the young people in the Philippine high schools are without 6Q7

knowledge of the Bible; and are adrift without any religious a:h- chorage. Skepticism is already making its inroads. During the war there was mobilized~n the Manila Training Camp a contingency of 20,000 Filipino soldiers. Religious work was immediately launched under the joint auspices of the Y. M. C. A.

and the Protestant missionary forces. One Sunday morning, :{ asked a group of 800 of these young soldiers: "How many of you never saw a Bible before coming to this plaee ¥" Fully fifty per cent raised their hands in response. Here is a task for religious education, overwhelming in its scope.

Two years ago the "Brothers of 99" Bible Class was organ- ized in the Manila Student Church, with a membership of thitty- five. Through a systematic three months' campaign for new mem-'

bers among their fellow SJtudents, the enrolment and' attendance grew until one Sunday there were present 717 men by actual count.

Consider the significance of a movement like that in terms of future nation building. The Pathfinder Class at MaIolo is made up of high school students. The best of the Malolos High School are Pathfind- ers. The President of the Pathfinders, a Junior in high school, had never seen a Bible before joining the class. He has become a great.

enthusiast. Under his leadership the class grew to a membership of seventy. Through their evangelistic committee, fifty people" have been brought into the memberlthip of the Church.

The strategic approach to this challenging opportunity is the recruiting and training of a consecrated leadership. The Union TheologiCal Seminary in Manila. is one of our most important insti- tutions. Six denominations cooperate. About sixty young men from the various missions are here preparing to go out as.prophets of righteousness and builders of the Kingdom of God. The train- ing schools for women are equally productive sources for Christian workers. . .

During a decision day service, Marcela, a pretty little girl in a r.ed dress, wanted verY' much to join the Church. Some of the elders expressed their doubts as to the wisdom of it, as her parents were thought to be opposed to the Evangelicals. But as the pastor thought it would be right, the little girl rwas welcomed into the fellowship. This is what happened later. On Monday night the little girl in her red dress came to the evangelistic meeting with her father by her side. When the invitation was given he came forward. On Tuesday night she brought her mother, who also united. Little Marcela was nine years old.

A nine days' institute was in session during which the evenings were given over to evangelistic meetings. Ulpiano, the local pastor, was praying for a hundred conversions. One day it was reported that Brother Ulpiano had become so zealous that he made fifteen pastoral calls between 5 and 7: 30 0 'clock in the morning-a

TO SUNDAY SCHOOL IN THE PHILIPPINES'

609

thing entirely appropriate in a land of early risers. It is not difficult, for the Lord to answer the prayers of that kind of a man. It was, therefore, no surprise when at the close of the meetings, the following announcement was made: "Total new members received 112, 30 young men, 10 young women, 20 children and the rest fathers and mothers." The majority of these were first reached through the Sunday-school and its influence.

Another movement which is contributing' to the forces of leadership is the teacher training work of Sunday-schools. Four hundred young people durJng the past three years have bein enrolled in standard courses similar to those followed in the states. The effect of this is felt throughout the Islands. Officers and teachers have multiplied, the Sunday-school membership of th'e Islands has grown to 60,000 while hundreds are added to the Church every year, coming up through the channels of the Sunday-school.

The government has invested millions for the secular education of the youth. Why should we not give commensurate attention to that which is:most fundamental of all,-the training and development of Christian character f Twenty years ago America sent 1,000 teachers to launch a system of education. Meanwhile 12,000 Filipino teachers have been trained, who are now doing the major part of the task. Suppose that the Church in the early days had been able to launch its program on a similar scale1 It staggers the imagination to think what might have been achieved. And why '"hould we not~ Is not our fask of even greater significance?

We have a definite program. An interchurch religious educational budget for the Islands has been prepared and has received the hearty endorsement of the Executive Committee of the Philippine Islands' Sunday School Union, an authoritative, representative body made up from the various missions. It provides for native specialists for teacher training, institutes, departmental work,' lit~ erature development and also for a number of general native secretaries for pushing Sunday-school work in the variou!3 dialects. It calls for the sum of $27,000 a year, besides a fund of $40,000 to erect and equip a modern church school building in Manila to / become a laboratory in religious education for our Seminary and t.raining school students. It will also make possible a program of week day religious instruction, correlated with the public schools.

Singh-The Christian

The R emat'kable story of a Sikh, who became a Christian Evangelist BY DELAVAN t. PIERSON E ASTERN ideas of holiness differ from those Q/. the West and the ideal of the r eligious "holy man" as it is accepted in India is very different from that found in America.

gach has something to contribute to the other. A truly rema:..-kable ~an has recently come to Amer- jca from India. He represents a mode of life and service that is perhaps more nearly akin to the'

(xampJe of Jesus Christ during His earthly ministry than is seen in the outward life of any other living man. This Indian Christian devotee interprets the oriental Jesus in an oriental way. Possi- bly some of his ideas are im- practical for adopt.ion by modern Christians of the West, and ' no doubt the remarkable stories of Sadhu Sundar Singh in New York. with • some of his experiences must be Young Friend. Robert Hume, whose fath er and looked upon in the light ora high- gnndfather have been missionaries in India· ly color€d oriental mystical nature. Some that seem to him real physical experiences may have been psychical. None are impossible; but they seem improbable as interpreted literally. Nevertheless, the Sadhu is a remarkable man, has had some wonderful experiences; and may teach us in the West some useful lessons, as he has already be~n a messenger of Christ to thousands of his own country- men.

Sadhu Sundar Singh has recently visited Great Britain, where he has spoken to crowded houses. He ·attracted much attention by his fine personality, his notable figure, and unusual costume. He is a Sikh of the finest type, stands six feet in height, goes barefooted and dressed in a long flowing saffron robe, with scarf and turban to match. He is only about thirty~one years old-the age of Jesus Christ when He began His ministry. His attractive smile, his hand- some face, with dark beard and hair and black' eyes, and his easy manner make him a marked figure in any company. Crowds follow 611'

him and children are drawn to him. The Dauy Express, in a report of . the Sad,hu and of his visit to London, says: "Every inch of available floor space in St. Matthew's Church, Westminster, was filled when the Sadhu entered the pulpit to preach his first se~on in England. Women of all ages and classes predominated in the overflowing congregation. The Sadhu delivered his sermon in short, impassioned sentences. His staccato phrases were accompanied by plentiful gestures, and his English was beyond reproach, although jt is only a year since he first spoke the language. The address was full of rich allegory and illustrative parable, drawn froIq scenes of familiar life in the East."

The Sadhu is now making a brief visit to America to consult with Christian leaders and to bear witness to Christ.

In India the sadhus are religious men,-similar to the Jewish Nazarites,-who renounce the world and its allurements. They are revered by all classes, and have the freedom of all India. They have no home and carry no money, so that the Hindus consider it an act of merit to g~ve them food and shelter. The sadhus have long been a familiar sight in India, pl'acticing ansterities such as swinging over a fire, lying on spikes, holding up the right arm, or burying their heads in the ground. Many are filthy, and some are frauds, but others are sincere and are truly seeking God. "For three thousand y!ilars," says Dr. Farquhar, "the ascetics of India have stood forth, a speaking testimony to the supremacy of the spiritual." When this ideal'is niade Christian-a renunciation for the sake of Christ and for mankind-it is a truly noble attainment.

The story of Sundar Singh is told by Mrs. Arthur Parker, a London Missionary [Society missionary of Travancore, India, who knows the Sadhu personally aud has heard of his adventures from his own lips. " Her Story is corroborated by the Sadhu himself,.

The Sikhs, from which nation Sundar Singh comes, arose in the sixteenth century in the Punjab as a religious sect which aimed to lead men back to purer worship. Its followers suffered many persecutions and later it became an organized military power, determined to avenge its wrongs. The father of Sundar Singh was Sirdar Sher Singh, a wealthy land owner in Rampur, Patiala, Punjab. Sundar was born on September 3d, 1889, and was brought up in lUXUry. He was the youngest son of the family,one brother being the commander of an Indian force and others having also risen to distinction. His mother was a refined and gifted lady, on friendly terms with American Presbyterian mission ladies, who visited in her home. She early inspired her son with the thought that some day he would become a holy sadhu, and taught him the be~t things she knew. At the age of seven he had learned the whole of the Bhagavadgita in Sanskrit. He accompanied his mother from his < * This story has just been pub1ished by the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

SUNDAR SINGH, THE CHRISTIAN SADHU

earliest years on her visits to temples, and saw her reverence for hoiy men. She died when Sundar was fourteen, but hE' has never lost the influence of her companionship, or the religious spirit which she had instilled in him.

After his mother's death, Sundar Singh began to seek peace of soul in the sacred books of India. He read the Grantha of the sikhs, and also the Koran, often poring over them at night, while others of the family were asleep. Many passages he learned by heart. But none of these, his mother's faith, the sadhus, the priests and the sacred books, brought him peace. He was sent to the Presbyterian mission school in his village, and there was taught from the Ohristian Bible. He heard things that aroused his antagonism, and when he read the New Testament his horror was increased by finding that it teachings were contrary to those of his own religion. He became the ringleader of a group ·of boys who hated Ohristianity, and openly tore up and burned copies of the Bible. Abhorring Ohrist, Sundar again turned to his own sacred books. His antagonism to Ohristian teaching led to his being taken from the mission school and sent to a government school. He had to walk three miles and back each day in the sun and this so told on his health that he was sent back to the mission school. There he once more came into touch with Ohristianity, and listened to the teachings of the Bible. His antagonism to Ohrist was so strong that if the shadow of a missionary fell across him he spent a whole hour in washing away the pollution.

Sundar was seeking Bhanti, or satisfaction of soul, but was only going further and further into darkness. Finally, in despair of finding what he sought in his own religion, he decided to search the Ohristian book. When he read the words of Ohrist: "Oome unto Me * * * and I will give you rest," his attention was arrested, and with a new attitude of heart, he read the story of the Oross. Its wonder grew upon him and he sought light from the Ohristian teacher. The father learned of the change in his son's attitude but ignored it, being confidenf that he was fortified by his early training. Sundar read the story of the Gospel again and was attracted by John 3: 16, with its new revelation of the character of God and the way of salvation. He longed to know the God of Love, and one night determined to find peace before dawn, either by discovering the secret of the more abundant life, or by flinging himself before the railroad train that ran near his home. In true Hindu fashion, he bathed, took his New Testament and retired to his own room to read. Just before dawn he says that he seemed to see a bright cloud filling the room, and to recognize the figure and face of Ohrist. Peace came to his soul, and he rose from his knees, full of joy, went to his father's room and told him that he was a Ohristian. Thinking this was but a passing fancy, his father sent the boy back to bed.

The next day Sundar Singh knew from the joy and peace in his soul that Jesus Christ was a living presence with him, and he began to tread the way of the Cross. The proud Sikh family could not believe that the youngest son was an adherent of the despised Christian sect. At first the father sought to reason and to tenderly urge his boy to give up such foolish and dishonorable thoughts. He pointed out the prospects of wealth and honor that lay before him as a sikh, and then showed the shame and disgrace involved in his becoming a Christian. He appealed to the Jove that Sundar bore his mother, and besought him not to bring reproach upon her memory. The temptation, like the temptation of his Master, was severe, but Sundar remained firm. The father sent the lad off to visit a rich uncle, who took him into a dark cellar and showed him vast wealth which he promised if he would renounce Christ. The boy was tempted by this vision of earthly power, even as his Master was tempted in the wilderness, but the figure of the Saviour seemed to come up before him, and love for Him shut out all else. Failing to persuade the boy or to tempt him into a renunciation of Christ, the father took the case into the law courts, charging the missionaries with using some evil method' of inducing Sundar to accept Christianity. The boy's clear and fearless testimony, however, caused the case to be dismissed.

Sundar was taken from the mission school, which was closed soon aftetward because of the persecution and boycotting that ensued. At home, his awn brother became his bitterest enemy, heaping upon him and his Master the foulest abuse. The hostility of the village became so fierce that the Christian community withdrew to more friendly quarters. The storm increased around the friendless lad until he fled to the Presbyterian Mission at Ludbiana, and there he continued his education. Finding that his fellow students were far from his ideal as Christians, he returned home, but put himself finally outside th~ pale of his old religion by cutting off his hair, which the sacred book of the Sikhs requires to be kept long. This caused Sundar to be treated as an outcaste, an "untouchable," and he was obliged to eat and to sleep outside of the house. All this the boy of sixteen endured for his Saviour's sake.

As a last resort, Sundar's brother-in-law took him before the Rajah of Nabba, and the State Durbar (Assembly), where glowing offers were made to persuade him to give up being a Christian dog, and to remain a Sikh lion (singh). He' refused to recant, and on his return home the pent up anger of his father broke loose. The son was cursed, disQlWlIled and cast out with only enough money to take him to Patiala by rail. As Sundar sat in the train he remembered a little colony of Christians in Ropur, and by the providence of God he was led to go there to the house of the Christian Indian pastor. Soon after his arrival, he was taken violently ill and it was discovered

that he was suffering from poison mixed with his food before he left home. A physician who was called in pronounced the case hope- less, and went away to make preparations for the funeral. AI' the boy lay in mortal agony, his strength ebbing fast, he began to pray – to God to raise him up that he might witness for Christ. When the physician returned in the morning he was so sU1"prised at the ap- parent miraculous recovery of the boy that he asked for a copy of the New Testament and began to study it. Ultimately,he became a Christian, and is now working as a medical missionary in Burma.

On his recovery Sundar returned to Ludhiana, and though sev- eral attempts were made on his life, all these trials only added beauty and strength to his character. For his protection he was sent to the American Medical Mission at Sabathu to continue his studies. There he was baptized on his birthday, September 3, 1905, by Rev. J, Redman, of the Church of England at Simla.

The young man's heart was filled with a desire to preach Christ, and on October 6, thirty-three days after his baptism, he adopted the saffron robe and turban of a Christian sadhu, discarded shoes and sandals, and taking his New Testament went out to begin his career as an itinerant Christian evangelist.

He desired to follow Christ as literally as he knew how-an Asiatic devotee following an Asiatic Messiah. He did not take up this life to gain merit for himself, but to win men to Christ.

A few months after his rejection by his family, he appeared again on the streets of Rampur, his home village, and testified to Christ and his new-found joy. From house to house he went, telling the same wonderful story, fearlessly passing from village to village in the Punjab, making his way toward Afghanistan and Kashmir. He chose the difficult and dangerous fields where Christ was not known, and endured many hardships and sufferings. The cold pierced his thin mantle, the stones and thorns cut his feet, and many a night he spent in caves or jungles, hungry and cold. But nothing discouraged him, and for thirteen years he has continued this sacrificial life, preaching the Gospel to men and women in plain and mountain, city and village, and among scattered tribes gf the Punjab, Kashmir, Tibet, Afghanistan and Baluchistan. The Sadhu ex;plains his purpose in living this life of ari eastern devotee by saying that a Hindu will not drink from a foreign vessel, even if dying of thirst, but will readily take it from a native bowl. Already multitudes who have refused to accept the Gospel from foreigners and from foreignized Indians have accepted it from the Chri'stian sadhu. All castes and classes, and even zenanas are open to him in his saffron robes.

Sadhu Sundar Singh wanders over the length and breadth of India, enduring the cold of the north and the heat of the plains, in perpetual poverty and ready to speak of Christ to anyone whom he may meet, and to minister to anyone in need. Wearing no shoes,

his bleeding feet attract men to Jesus Christ. Everywhere he carries a small New Testament in Urdu, and from that proclaims the Gospel of forgiveness of sin, and the necessity for new life in Christ.

In 1906, the sadhu met a wealthy young American missionary, Mr. Samuel Stokes of Philadelphia, who was staying near Kotgarh, and this young man was so impressed by Sundar Singh's character and life that he also became a sadhu. Night and day these two young men traveled from place to place, preaching the Gospel. In 1907 they went to work in the Leper Asylum at Sabathu, and later to minister in the plague camp at Lahore. In 1909, they formed the "Brotherhood of the Imitation of Jesus," which was inaugurated with a solemn service in the Lahore Cathedral. Sadhu Sundar Singh was licensed to preach by the Diocesan Mission Council, but after some time as a worker in the Church Missionary Society he returned his license to Bishop Lefroy in order that he might be unhampered in his movements as an itinerant evangelist. From that time the sadhu has gone freely among all classes and creeds, doing a great work among non-Christians allover India.

An educated gentleman of the Arya Somaj relates that one day he met the Christian Sadhu going up. a mountain pass. Curiosity prompted him to follovv: the Sadhu to the next village to see what he would do there. He saw him sit down upon a log and after wiping the perspiration from his face, begin to sing a Christian hymn.

Soon a crorwd gathered and he began to speak to them of Christ.

This angered some of the villagers and one man dealt the Sadhu so.

severe a blow that he felled him to the ground and cut his hand and cheek. Without a word the Sadhu bound up his wound and with blood flowing down his cheek prayed for his enemies. This act and the message that followed not only led. the gentleman of the Arya Somaj into the Light, but led Kripa Ram, the villager who had dealt the blow, to confess Christ by baptism.

The Sadhu relates many wonderful experiences and deliverances, some of which border on the miraculous. For example he describes a period of forty days of fasting; a deliverance after three days from a dark well in which he had been thrown in Tibet; sharing a cave with a leopard; lying in a hutr,with a deadly serpent coiled up in his robe and being ferried over a river by a mysterious boatman. He is particularly successful in winning his fellow countrymen to Christ.

He does not attack the non-Christian religions but spends his time in testifying to his own failure to find peace in those religions and his joy and satisfaction in Christ. He believes that India is waiting for the Messiah and says that there are some secret Christian sects that under proper circumstances will come out holdly and confess Christ. The Sadhu's own father has recently been converted through the influence of his son's life and testimony but he has not yet been baptized into the Christian Church. .

a Century in

BY REV. JAMES SIBREE, D. D., BROMLEY, KENT, ENGLAND MISSIONARY work in Madagascar was greatly affected during the war by the withdrawal of many Malagasy to serve in the Allied armies. Special help was required for those who had gone to serve in France and for the dependents who were left at home. In these contributions the Protestant congregations everywhere gave very generously. Notwithstanding this extra demand upon their resources, and the increase in price of food and labor and material, the native churches continued to give more for their own institutions, in the support of the pastorate and the misionary work carried on in the semi-heathen districts of the island, and especially in giving money to lighten the burden hitherto chiefly borne by the London Missionary Society.

According to the most recent reports, I]luch good, steady work has been done among the churches. The Sunday schools show encouraging results, and as usual, the women have been to the fore in the activities of the churches. The policy of fostering the spirit of independence in the native congregations, and gradually throwing more responsibility on the Malagasy Christians themselves has been followed; so that the churches are more and more supporting their own pastors, and so depending less than before on native evangelists supported chiefly by mission funds. But even with a better trained and more enlightened pastorate, the churches need a good deal of supervision, which is now almost impossible to give on account of the depleted missionary staff.

A very encouraging feature of Malagasy character has been shown in the consistent Christian conduct of many of the native soldiers sent to France to take their part in the great struggle for righteousness. There were more than 40,000 Malagasy with the French armies at the western and eastern fronts. Half of them belonged to, Protestant churches, and had been brought up in the schools of the British, Norwegian Lutheran, and French missions. All chaplains who visited them at the front, or in the camps, report that their officers were unanimous in acknowledging the firmness of the moral character of the Malagasy Christians.

One chaplain wrote: "I am in daily contact with a group of Malagasy soldiers, of whom 150 or 160 are Protestants. Two of them are native evangelists, who are valuable fellow-workers with me; they have a real and living piety. When I am away, they never.

617

neglect holding with their comrades the daily evening services and the Sunday service. The French officers and soldiers have been struck with the fact that the Protestant Malagasy boys, wherever they are, faithfully perform their religious duties and provide for their own worship in a way that. shows a religious education strongly rooted. They distinguish themselves by their sobriety; their obedience, and their gentleness. They drink only coffee and tea, and I have never heard of any case of drunkenness, in spite of many temptations and the example, alas, of their white brothers."

The comradeship of the English native with the French in the great war, has brought some better feeling in the attitude of. the French authorities in Madagascar toward English mission work, although there are still certain restrictions in our ,work which ought not to exist, considering how much France is indebted to England for its help in their great struggle with Germany.

The circumstances already alluded to with regard to the Malagasy themselves, and the mission staffs of all the societies at work in the island, and especially the disturbing influence of the four and a half years of war, have prevented the different missions, so far, {rom carrying out schemes of advance into heathen districts which· were planned in an influential conference of all the Protestant missions held at ,the Capital in October, 1913. The London Missionary Society Directors hope that during this year the Antsihauaka provincefrom 100 to 160 miles north of the Capital-will be occupied again by English missionaries. This district was worked by missionaries between the years 1875 to 1896, but after the French conquest of Madagascar, it was committed to the care of the native Society, and sixteen Malagasy evangelists have been stationed there and in other northern parts of the island. Latterly, a Roman Catholic mission has been commenced among the Sihanaka people, and it is of such a strong and aggressive character that the Malagasy feel the need of European help, so it is desirable to have English missionaries stationed again amongst the Protestant churches. It is hoped that one of the missionaries will be a fully qualified and long-experienced doctor, Dr. C. F. A. Moss, to carry on medical mission work.

The year 1918 was memorable because of two important celebrations; the first being the Centenary of the Introduction of Protestant Christianity into the island, since it was in August 18th, 1818, that David Jones and Thomas Bevan first landed at Tamatave. On that day in 1918, which happened to be a Sunday, thanksgiving services were held in practically every Protestant church throughout Madagascar, and a large number of united meetings were held during the following week. In the city of Antananarivo and its suburbs, seven such meetings were held at the same hour, and each of the churches was crowded. The chief center of interest, however, was Tamatave, for on account of the speedy death of five members of

AFTER A CENTURY IN MADAGASCAR

that first mission party, Mr. Jones alone surviving, the first attempt to evangelize Madagascar did not extend beyond that seaport. At that place, the meetings were most inspiring, many coming from long distances to pay the tribute of respect to the memory of the two brave pioneer missionaries, and to thank God for the blessings of the Gos- pel. Mr. Evans, secretary of the Imerina District Committee, who represented the Society on the occasion, said, "it was one of the most solemn, reverent, and soul-stirring services I have ever ex- perienced. "

On account of sickness and death, that first attempt to found a mission in Madagascar had to be abandoned for nearly two years.

It was in 1820 that Mr. Jones went up to the interior and began the work in Antananarivo, work which, though largely repressed by twenty-five years' persecution, has never really stopped during the hundred years which have elapsed since then. The London Society missionaries, as well as those of the other Protestant societies, and the Malagasy Christians, are looking forward with great interest and expectation to the Centenary of that real commencement of mission work in the latter part of this year, 1920. It was on Oct. 3rd, 1820, that Mr. Jones reached the Capital, and very soon commenced mis- sion worJr by teaching a little school of three boys!

Next Octobe:t;", therefore, the celebration of the Centenary of the Introduction of Christianity into Imerina will take place, and num- erous meetings will be held, not only in the central provinces, but also wherever Protestant churches have been formed. It has been determined that the London Mission churches should unite in doing something worthy of the event; and there is little doubt that those churches which were mostly founded through L. M. S.agency but are now undEl.r the care of the French Protestant and the Friends'

Missions will also render valuable aid.

It has been decided to erect two Boarding Homes or Hotels in the Capital, one for boys and the other for girls, who are pupils in the High Schools, and are without proper accommodation in the city. In addition to these greatly needed establishments, it was de- cided that the L. M. S. churches should aim at erecting, in conjunction with the other Protestant Missions, a large Assembly Hall in Antananarivo. A commodious building would be of great advantage to Christian work, since for many years past the largest Protestant churches are quite insufficient for the monthly assemblages and other united meetings. .

The Malagasy churches are looking forward with hopefulness and courage to the future; and we may surely ask for the prayers of our American brethren apd sisters, that the coming Centenary cele- brations may be productive of much blessing and mark a much great- er advance of the Kingdom of Christ in Madagascar.

ARGUMENTS FOR MEDICAL

Children And their mothers at the Lolodod Hospita.l, West Africa

Medical Missionary a~ a

W. S. LEHMAN, M. D., LOLODORF, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

W RILE medical work can be carried on most satisfactorily in a hospital where patients can receive better attention than is possible in their own homes, yet comparatively few can be cared for in this way. In mission lands, the vast majority live so far away that they cannot reach the hospital. They must be treated either in a dispensary or in their homes, or must go without attention.

While going out to give medical and surgical aid to suffering people in their homes-usually unsanitary places-is not ideal from a· medical standpoint, yet from a missionary viewpoint, it is exceedingly fruitful and brings great good to the people, both physically and spiritually.

In the early stage of missionary work, the itinerating brings the people into touch with the missionary, for medical work appeals at once to the sick, and to their friends who are indifferent to the Gospd. The physician can reach them more quickly than anyone else. Pain is no respecter of persons, and it breaks down barriers in the heathen mind, especially when the missionary can relieve it.

There are many people in a pioneer field, like Africa, who would not willingly go to the hospital, lest they be considered friendly to the missionaries, or interested in the Gospel. They do not want to be known as in sympathy with the work, yet in case of sickness, a doctor will be greeted as a friend. People who have refused to have anything to do with us in days of health, are won to Christ in time of sickness. They find that they had an altogether erroneQus idea of what we are attempting to do and teach. It requires a good deal of faith and courage on the part of a superstitious 'person to go of his own free will to a foreigner, to take foreign medicine', and even allow himself to be put under an anesthetic by one who is an utter stranger, both in belief and race. By meeting them half-way and helping them to understand us when we go to visit thrm in their own homes, we are able to reach many careless Hnd indifferent ones.

Visits to native homes in time of sickness give a missionary a sympathy for, and an insight into lives, such as he can get in no other way. It also makr s the people friendly, for even in 621

West Africa, they have enough sense of propriety to know that they should return a call. A doctor may also ask about the sick arid visit them, although often he does not need to inquire, as they are quickly brought to his attention. Such a visit means much to people who have so littl.e in their lives, and who treasure for many weeks the memory of such a meeting. In this way medical missionaries have access to people who will not listen to others. There are in the native churches in Africa, many splendid, earnest Christians, who have been first attracted to -consider the things of God through the visit of a medical missionary.

Medical itinerating is usually difficult, because it is hard for a doctor to leave his hospital. When he has chosen a time, and sent word ahead that he is coming to a certain place, on a certain day, some patients are almost sure to come at the last moment and hold the doctor back. For work in the villages, one must also have the medicines packed, and be sure to have all the· things one will need. Somethrng important is sure to be left behind. On the road, a doctor is always working medically under a handicap.

In Mrica an itinerating missionary must always carry bed and bedding, mosquito nets, food supplies and cooking utensils, and some things to barter for food for the carriers. Loads must be packed to contain not over 60 Ibs. weight, and protected . from rain. It is a great relief when everything is ready and none of the carriers have disappointed you, and you can start off as planned. One is not apt to go far before. there will be people standing along the path asking you to come and see some one who is sick. It is surprising how fast news travels in a country where there is no telegraph, telephone or mail service. The news of the doctor's coming will precede him, especially if he walks or rides a bicycle slowly with the carriers. The doctor is usually greeted very heartily by all, and there will soon be a number of sick peO'ple to examine.

Patience, courtesy and the ability to laugh and make fun should be part of a doctor's equipment. I do not forget prayer, and the other features of our personal Christian life, but I am referring rather to the things we often overlook. Patience used in the right way conserves a doctor's nervous strength, and prevents vain regrets; while the opposite does so much to defeat the very purpose for which we go out to the mission field. It is difficult to sit and listen patiently to the story of some people, but it is the only way we can get hold of some of them, instead of driving them away.

Many of the patients we meet have a good deal of confidence in the native medicine men, who apparently trick the people. For example, the native medicine men treat a very severe headache by applying a poultice to the head. In a short time they remove it, and draw from it a long whisker of a leopard, informing the sufferer

19201 THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY AS A PIONEER AGENCY

that some one has thrown it at him and has thus caused the head- ache. Of course the headache does not disappear with the removal of the hair.

Many natives in the villages have never seen' a white man before, and expect his medicine to work miracles. They think sometimes that medicine should cure at the first dose, and it is difficult to persuade them to take medi.ciue regularly and persist- ently. It is interesting to listen to old men or women graphically describe their symptoms, ·with many expressive gestureR. They follow the "worm" (tracing it by the pain) as it travels from one place in their body to another, and attempt to describe its activities. It is often difficult to separate the truth from exaggeration, for they usually allow their imagination full play.

The itinerating results in bringing people to the hospital for better treatment than they can give themselves at home. We give people we meet in the towns slips of paper on which has been noted their name, the date, and disease, and this serves as a ticket of admission at the station hospital. It is surprising how much confidence this will give the timid person. Tl1e result from treating some slight ailment is often as successful in winning a person to Ohrist, as is recovery from a major operation. The touch of the medical"man in the lives of such people throughout his trip may count for much in winning individuals to the service of Christ. No missionary doctor is a-success who is hot also ali evangelist. Itineration brings one into contact with llew villages, and new faces. Needy, but indifferent people, are led to realize that the missionary is willing to be of real help to them. The missionary has the opportunity in his work to press upon the people their need of Christ, and thus his work is more than a mere philanthropy. If patients leave us without seeing in us something more than a healer and go away without the desire for a better life. we havil failed them and our Master, in a time when they are very suscep- ,tible to the things of God. It is not merely to see broken bodies restored that we work, but to help the people into the new life that enlarges and fills with joy and gladness. the circumscribed exist-, ence of so many in heathen lands.

Heart of the Missionary Message*

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., 'CAIRO, EGYPT T HE indifference of great m.asses of men to-day to dogma," writes Mr. Edwin Bevan in the International Review of Missions, "while they still reverence Ohristian ethical ideals, is something which confronts the friends of missions with a problematic situation." He then goes on to show in his article entitled "The Apostolic Gospel," that any attempt to get away from apostolic dogma and go back to .J('sus simply as the revealer of moral value is. an impossibility.

We must either accept the apostolic interpretation of Ohristianity or give up any attempt to set Jesus on an eminence above all' other good men. The cry, "Back to Ohrist," often means "away from Paul and his teaching." The Sermon on the Mount, however, is not the earliest Ohristian document. If we consider the chronology of the New Testament books, it is a striking fact that the doctrinal epistles,-Galatians, Oorinthians, Romans,-were written and circulated among the churches before the Good News was recorded by Mark or Luke. The first letter of Paul to the Corinthians was written 56 A.D.; the common date assigned to Matthew's Gospel is between 70 and 90 A. D.

The Ohristian teaching, therefore, of the Apostles, and the doctrine accepted by the early Ohurch, is to be found not only nor first in the Synoptics, but in the Epistles. They tell us of the finished work of Ohri>t. They give Him the pre-eminence above all; they find the center of their teaching in His death and resurrection; their glory in the Oross.

The apparent foolishness of this message did not disconcert them or lead to compromise. The Jews demanded miracles, and jhe Greeks were mad in their search for philosophy. Paul determined to disregard the wisdom of both worlds, Jew and Gentile, and to proclaim a Ohrist crucified, although a stumbling block to the Jews and foolishness to the Gentiles. In the great resurrection chapter he gives us the theme of his preaching as wen as the hope of his salvation and ours. "I delivered unto you first of all that which I also received, that Ohrist died for our sins according to the Scriptures." In a single sentence he confirms the historicity of the death of Jesus, asserts its fundamental character, and gives its supreme significance. All three of these are today called in question, discounted, or explained away.

* Condensed from a leaflet printed by "The Fellowship of Faith for Moslems." London.

624 In the non-Christian world the teaching of the Cross is still a stumblingblock and foolishness. The Moslf!m, for example, reads in his Koran (Surah on Women, vs. 155): "God hath stamped, on them their unbelief … for their saying, Verily we have killed the Messiah Jesus, the son of Mary, the Apostle of God, bnt they did not kill Him, and they did not crucify Him, but a similitude was made for them." In this respect the Moslem teaching is perhaps bor- rowed from that of the early Gnostics. In various forms the idea that Christ did not really die, but swooned and came to life again without tasting death, has been taken up even in modern days.

Where men admit the fact of Christ's death on the cross they still stumble because of its implications. Are not Christian Science and New Thought and other modern cults saying to-day, "Any God except one Who died on the Cross" f Yet it was the Lamb slain in John's Revelation Who is the object of all heaven's worship. A Christianity without Christ crucified as its central doctrine and su- preme hope is a contradiction of terms. We know from the Scrip- tures that Jesus Christ died. – The witness of pagan writers, entirely apart from the New 1'estament record, has been gathered by Samuel Stokes, a mission- ary in India. He gives quotations from Tacitus, the historian Pliny, the Roman Governor Suetonius, and others, who record as a mat- ter of well-known history that Jesus of Nazareth was put to death by Pontius Pilate and crucified as a criminal. The famous passage in Josephus' Antiquities, Chapter xviii., Part 3, was once called in question as not being authentic. Its genuineness has now been ad- mitted by Harnack and others. He also gives independent witness, therefore, to the death of Jesus. In the Jewish Encyclopaedia, ar- ticle on Jesus Christ, it is said: "He was executed on the eve of the Passover Festival." The death of Jesus was foretold in Old Testament prophecy, and when Paul says, "He died according to the Scriptures," he doubtless referred to all the passages in the Old Testament of the suffering Messiah, wounded for our trans- gressions, bmised for our iniquities. Not only in the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah, in the twenty-second Psalm, and in the thir- teenth chapter of Zechariah do we have this picture, but perhaps Paul was not unmindful of the great unconscious prophecy of the heathen world by Plato, 429 B. C., in his Politia, Vol. IV., p. 74.

He describes the perfect, righteous Man, Who is to be the world's deliverer, in these terms: "Who without doing any wrong may assume the appearance of the grossest injustice; yea, Who shall be scourged, fettered, tortured,-deprived of His eyes, and after hav- ing endured all possible sufferings, fastened to a post, must re- :,tore again the beginning and prototype of righteousness."

. In addition to the testimony of the Scriptures we have the witness of the Lord's Supper, an outward and visible sign of some-

thing that occurred in the breaking of His body and the pouring out of his blood. The evidence of such unbroken tradition coming down the centuries in every branch of the Christian Church cannot be gainsaid.

Moreover, the mere sign of the cross is a remarkable testimony to the historicity of the crucifixion. Once it was a symbol of shame and degradation; only the criminal and the outcast were associated with it; the curse of God and of man rested on it. This sign of the cross has now become the symbol of honor and glory, of pride and prestige. We see it on national flags, in crosses of honor, in decorations of valor, and the ministry of friendship and relief is carried on under the banner of the Red Cross.

All this is inexplicable unless the cross. has been dignified, transfigured, glorified by Him Who hung upon it for the World. The historicity of the death of Jesus is established by all these proofs. He died' according to the Scriptures, except for those who still dare to put the testimony of one obscure Koran verse against all the historic evidence of Jew and Christian and' pagan writings.

In stating the content of the Apostolic Gospel, Paul says that the death of Christ holds the fundamental place in Christian teaching. "I delivered unto you first of all "-the Greek word signifies before everything else, or as belonging to the weightiest -articles of the faith. In the Septuagint the same phrase is used in Genesis xxxiii. 2, where Jacob places the two maid-servants and their children in the very front of his cavalcade to meet Esan. Paul evidently means to say that the death of Christ for our sins is of the first importance. It is the cornerstone and keystone of Paul's Christianity. In Weymouth's Version the passage is rendered, "For I repeat to you the all-important fact which also I have been taught, that Christ died for our sins in accordance with the Scrip- tures. " The importance of the death of Jesus Christ as the fundamen- tal fact in the New Testament is shown by the place it occupies. One-third of the New Testament matter deals with. the story of the Cross and the Atonement. Matthew devoted two long chapters to the trial and death of Jesus; in Mark the two longest. chapterF relate to this event; one-seventh of the entire text of Luke is taken up with the same story; and in John's Gospel the shadow of the Cross falls on the scene almost at the outset; while one-half of t.he narrative deals with the last week of Jesus' life.

In the Apostles' preaching as recorded in the Acts and the Epistles their one theme seems to have been Christ crucified. Peter (Acts x. 38-43) voices the message, than which they had no other, the Good News of peace through Jesus Christ which spread throughout the length and breadth of Judea and was carried all over the Roman Empire:

HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

"How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Spirit and with power, so that he went about everywhere doing acts of kindness, and curing all who were being continually oppressed by the devil-for God was with Jesus. And we are witnesses as to all that he did both in the country of the Jews and in Jerusalem. But they even put him to death by crucifixion. That same Jesus God raised to life on the third'day, and permitted him to appear unmistakably, not to all the people, but to witnesses-men pre·, viously chosen by God-namely" to us, who ate and drank with him after he rose from the dead. And he has commanded us to preach to the people and solemnly declare that this is he who has been appointed by God to be the judge of the living and the dead. To him all the prophets bear witness, and testify that through his name all who believe in him receive the forgiveness of their sins."

Paul at Corinth determined to know nothing in his preaching save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. The very word "cross" was used so frequently that it became the synonym for "Christianity." The preaching' of the cross, the offence of the cross, the glory of the cross, the power of the cross,-all these phrases indicate the .place this doctrine had in Apostolic preaching. The two Christian sacraments are without significance, without symbolism, without mystic meaning, except they refer to the death of Christ. We are buried with Him in baptism, we partake of His broken body and shed blood; it is the washing of regeneration that refers to the washing away of our sins. Weare to testify to the fact and the significance of the Lord's death till He come.

In other words, the most solemn office and the deepest mystery of the Christian Church gather around the Cross, and the Crucified. The same witness is borne by the hymnody of the Church Catholic throughout the ages. The death of Christ has been the theme of Christian song during the persecutions of the early Church when t.hey sang praises to their dying Lord in the catacombs, until the day of the modern revival. Take away the death of Christ and the best hymns of the Christian Church are without significance. It was with deep insight that Sir John Bowring, British Consul General at Canton, China, wrote in 1823: "In the cross of Christ I glory, Towering o'er the wrecks of time; All the light of sacred story Gathers round its head sublime."

The Church of the Redeemed when they sing the new song, still celebrate the old, old story.

"And I looked, and heard what seemed to be the voices of countless angels on every side of the throne, and of the living creatures and the Elders. Their number was myriads of myraids and thousands of thousands, and in loud voices they were singing. It is fitting that the Lamb which has been offered in sacrifice should receive all power and riches and wisdom and might and honor and glory and blessing. And as for every created

thing in Heaven and on earth and under the earth and on the sea, and everything that was- in any of these, I heard them say, "To Him who is seated on the throne, And to the Lamb, Be ascribed all blessing and honor And glory and might Until the Ages of the Ages!"

Take away the death of Christ from your creed and you de- stroy Christianity. He draws all men unto Himself because He was lifted up on the Cross. Deny the significance of Ithe crucifixion and the whole New Testament becomes a scrap of paper, for it is no New Testament, no new covenant except in His blood. Without that blood there is no hope for the sinner and no joy for the believer.

. .P.anl .therefore points om,.in the third place, the supreme significarnce of the death of Christ. "He died for our sins according to the Scriptures." There is no other way to explain the death of Christ than from the Scriptures. It is inexplicable that God did not deliver Him from the death, that He did not make His escape, as- Moslems aver, unless there was a necessity and high moral purpose, a divine purpose, in His death. When Paul said that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures he referred to the Old Testament, its types and symbols, its promises and prophecies, its portraiture of the suffering Messiah, without the shedding of Whose blood there could be no remission of sins. Whatever Paul's interpretation is of the doctrine of the Atonement, he himself claims that it is based on the Scriptures,-that which he had received he delivered. Pauline Christianity is rooted in the Old Testament. His Good News was the fulfilment of the promise made unto the fathers.

It is impossible to eliminate certain phrases from the Synoptic Gospels, which are just as clear in their teaching regarding the significance of the death of Christ as is John's Gospel and the statements of the apostle in his epistles; for example, what can be the significance of "The Son of Man came not to be ministered unto but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for :many" (Matt. xx. 28), unless it be to the sacrificial death of Christ as the ransom for sin ~ The apostolic interpretation of the death of Jesus as necessary, vicarious, and propitiatory was recorded chronologieally long before the record of the Gospel. This interpretation therefore of the death of Jesus is not a later addition, but is· the earliest interpretation we have.

In A. D. 53, that is, twenty years after the crucifixion, Paul writes: "For while we were yet weak, in due season Christ died for the· ungodly. For scarcely for a righteous man will one die; for peradventure for the good man some one would even dare to die. But God commendeth

THE HEART OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE

his own love towards us, in that, when we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. Much more then, being now jU3tified by his blqod, shall we be saved from the wrath of God through him. For if, while we were enemies, we were reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, shall we be saved by his life" (Rom. 5, 6-10).

To the Corinthian Church he writes: "For the love of Christ constraineth us; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, therefore all died"; And agrun: .

"God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself. .. him wh()o knew no sin he made to be sin on our behalf; that we might become the righteousness of God in him."

The author of the Epistle to the Hebrews clearly teaches that Christ's one sacrifice on the Cross does away with sin, that He is our only High Priest, that His blood has cleansing power, and that the new covenant owes its validity solely to the death of Christ. The Mosruc sacrifices were of small value-what they typified Christ fulfilled. Peter in his first epistle has the same Gospel. He speaks of Jesus, Who Himself carried in His own body the burden of our sins to the Cross, and bore it there so that we, having died so far as our sins are concerned, may live righteous lives.

John writes concerning Christ that "He is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for the whole world"; "He laid down His life for us; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren"; "G'od sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins." The first name given to Jesus in the Gospel of J'ohn is "the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the world," and in the last chapter of the New Testament eternal life is found only for those whose names are written in the Lamb's hook, and who drink of the river of the water of life which proceedeth from the throne of the Lamb. The word "Lamb" in the Gospels has no significance and no power over human 'hearts unless it refers to the sacrificial Lamb of the Old Testament and the shedding of blood for the removal of guilt and transgression. This is the Good News, the only Good News, for sinners.

So important, so supreme, is the place of the Atonement in the apostles' thought and preaching that it seems incredible for any one to accept the New Testament and then reject the very kernel of its teaching. "It will be admitted by most Christians," says Dr. Denney in his book, entitled The Atonement and the Modern Mind, that if the Atonement, quit.e apart from precise definition of it, is anything to the mind, it is EVERYTHING.' It is the most profound of all truths and the most creative. It determines more than anything else our conception of God, of man, of history, and even of nature; it determines them, for we must bring them all in some way into accord with it. It is the inspiration of all thought, the

key, in the last resort, to all suffering. .. The Atonement is a reality of such.a sort that it can make no compromise. The man who tights it knows that he is fighting for his life and puts all his strength into the battle. To surrend,er is literally to give himself up, to cease to be the man he is and become another man. For the modern mind, therefore, as for the ancient, the attraction and the repulsion of Ohristianity are concentrated on the same point; the Oross of Ohrist is man's only glory or it is his final stumbling- block." .

The apostolic Gospel to Paul and his successors, and to every evangelist and every Inissionary, is a personal message and a per- sonal Gospel in the deepest sense. Paul spoke of it as my Gos- pel. "1 received it"; "1 delivered it," he wrote. Those who have not received it in their own hearts, as the final message and the saving message of God's grace can never deliver it to others.

In The Life of Dr. Chatterjee, a Prince of the Ohurch in India, by Dr. Ewing, the story of this Bengal Brahman's ,conver- sion, suggests much anxious thinking for those modern missionaries, who attempt to relega,te the Oross and the Atonement to a subor- dinate place. Dr. Ohatterjee explains what was the compelling force which induced him to leave home and country and honor by ac- cepting Ohristian baptism. He admits the attraction of Ohrist's blameless life and His perfect teaching, "but," says he, "the doc- trine which decided me to embrace the Christian religion, and make a public confession of my faith, was the doctrine of the vicarious death and suffering of Ohrist. I felt myself a sinner, and found in Ohrist one Who had died for my sins, paid the penalty due my sins. " "For by grace are ye saved by faith, and that not of your- selves j it is the gift of God."

He goes on to say that after all his years of experience as a'

leader of the Indian Ohurch the Atonement has become, "in my thinking and in my life the great and sole differentiating line be- tween Christianity and all other religions, so that when I became. a Christian I felt, and feel it most strongly now, that a God all mercy is a God unjust.. .. This continues to be my creed to this day. "

The true apostolic succession is not a matter of method or of ordination or of ecclesiastical connection, but of the character of our message. Have we received first of all, and delivered first of all, the news of Ohrist's death for sin 7 Do we interpret that death not in terms of human philosophy but in terms of the Old Testa- ment Scriptures ¥ Does the death of Christ hold the foremost place in our preaching, in our thinking, and in our missionary pro- gram'

Shelton Among Bandits of

The Story of a Missionary's Thrilling Experiences on the Border be- tween China and Tibet Dr. A. L. Shelton, a missionary of the American Christian Foreign Missionary Society, who was captured by Tibetan bandits last winter and was rescued later, has recently returned to the United States. Dr. Elliot I. Osgood of Chuchow, China, who was with the rescue party, has told in the China Press of Shanghai the full story of this wonderful experience.

In November last Dr. Shelton started from Batang on the Tibetan border, with his ",'ife and two daughters, servants and baggage, to go overland toward the city of Yunnanfu. He was planning to send his family to America on furlough, and himself to return to Tibet to explore and travel to the city of Lhasa. When they were within two and a half days of Yunnanfu, January 3rd, just after they h~d left a village with a small party of soldiers; they were attacked by robbers. Mrs. Shelton, in her sedan chair, was leading the procession and the two girls, Dorothy and Doris, came behind on their animals. Some hundred or more yards back Doctor Shelton followed on his mule, with his servant Andru. A band of robbers that had been waiting on the bluffs, suddenly began firing in the directiou of Mrs. Shelton and upon hearing the reports Dr. Shelton grabbed his gun and ran toward the Sedan chair. The soldiers cried out, "Robb'ers! Robbers!" and ran back for the shelter of the village they had just left. When the doctor saw they were being left alone, he handed his gun to Andru, and they walked up to the chairs where the women were.

Dr. Shelton says: "Mrs. Shelton and the children were crouching down behind the chairs, calling to, me to get down as bullets were flying all about. The robbers then surrounded us and began taking our things. One drew a large pistol, another a large sword, threat- ening me. The fellow with the pistol looked so grotesque that r laughed. After we had been stripped of what they wanted, a sort of headman came and told me to go with him to their leader. Mrs. Shelton begged me not to leave them alone, but I could do nothing but comply with the robber's request. Mrs. Shelton sought cover in a little depression in the hillside, and the bandits who were with her ran on, joining their own party because of the fire coming from thE> soldiers who had come out of the village as an attacking party.

"The headman had my camera and field glasses and as we went along asked me to explain the camera. Then he wanted me to take his picture and show it on the spot. Many people were along the 631

road, and the robbers took whatever they wanted. They even made the people strip and give them any garments they fancied. We finally arrived at the top of a small pass where about twenty men were together. One had my gun, a Winchester shot-gun, and wished me to show him how to fire it. The headman commanded his men to take me up the mountain to be held for ransom.

"My mule and two other animals of my servants had been hrought up. I mounted, and we started. I could see the chairs in ths valley below. The battle was now in full swing behind us as I was hurried on, and the shots kept flying overhead. When we stopped to rest, a long, lean man asked me for my watch. The rest of the band came struggling in and I counted seventy-one. The fires were built and supper cooked and eaten, and then for two hours they smoked opium. I was to learn in the days to come that they depended, when under strain, far more on opium than on food."

Meanwhile Mrs. ~helton and the girls had gone back to the village and were waiting and hoping for the speedy return of the doctor. Mrs. Shelton remained at the village u~til a Roman Catholic father, Pere Bailey, came to her relief. This good man has been in China for thirty years and is loved by all the people. Some months ago the leader of this band, Yang Tien-fu, had come to him and asked him to negotiate with the Governor for his pardon. This Pere Bailey had been doing through the French Consul but, so far, unsuccessfully-hence, Yang's reason for capturing Dr. Shelton. The robbers sent word to Pere Bailey, asking him to go to Mrs. Shelton's relief and conduct her to Yunnanfu, and renew his efforts for Yang's pardon., upon receipt of which Yang would release the doctor. With the Pere, Mrs. Shel'ton and the girls reached Yuunanfu without further unpleasant incident. Telegrams were then sent to the American Minister in Peking, and the Consul General in Canton, and the Missionary Society headquarters in Cincinnati.

Dr. Shelton continues in his diary: "I was not allowed to take off my clothes for some days. I had in my saddle bag three"little books which were a blessing-a little leather New Testament, the 'Rhymes of a Red Cross Man' and McLaren's 'Beside the Bonnie Brier Bush.' "I spent the morning of January 4th estimating what they had gotten the previous day. Including the animals and my things, I think it amounted to about $1800.

"On January 5th we started at noon and traveled until near night. At dark we went to a village and sto'pped with confederates. They were afraid of soldiers. Rested until midnight. Went on over the mountains until 3 a. m. Stayed until daylight 'with some Catholic converts. They said the church was very near and they would take me there, for which I was thankful. At daylight we started on again, but back to the mountain. '] sat down and told them they coUld do

DR. SHELTON AMONG BANDITS OF TIBET

as they pleased, 1 could go no farther. They took one of my cards and about 2 a. m. sent a man to see the priest. A card marked 'Claude Bailey,' with writing in French which 1 could not read, came back. They said the priest had gone to take my family to Yun- nanfu." TttesdayJ January 6th-" About dark we went down the moun- tain to a large temple and stayed all night. First sleep since my capture on the 3rd. Forty guards out in every direction. They have done nothing all day but gamble and worship. I have counted nineteen different guns and eight kinds of pistols in the companyall the way from old fire locks down to modern rifles and Colt's automatic pistols. The men do not even go to bed without their guns. They want me to take charge of all the money. They cannot trust one another. The band now numbers one hundred and four."

The robbers kept shifting from place to place, occasionally rob- bing a village-the people doing their bidding at the muzzle of a gun.

The doctor had no bedding but his horse blankets. Cooties began to crawl over him but he had no time to wash his clothes. On the 12th Pere Bailey got his first letter through to the band with negotiations in it. This brought Dr. Shelton into high favor. Many of the men offered to be his servants-many of them tried to show off by singing, , , Jesus Loves Me" and other hymns.

The doctor writes, "The Captain asked me to teach him the ABC's. The best boy in the company won $20 gambling yester- day and it was stolen from him during the night. The Captain asked if I would not take him for a son. Finally a letter came, giving them $5000. They kept planning how they could get further luoney. " On the 14th a letter came from Mrs. Shelton. It had been on the road seven days. The leaders were getting tired of the life. They promised that when the Governor restored Yang's family to him they would let the doctor free. On the 22nd, with negotiations going on, they were able to get bedding, a camp bed and clothing to him. "1 have had a bath" he writes, "a new shirt from my mother, and thol1gh still a prisoner, and likely to be for some time, I am in good spirits." * * * * "If I were a young man Ii would like more than anything else to go with these men and be their pastor. It would be a great oppor- tunity to do the Lord's work. Why was I not born twins or triplets 1 It is so good to speak a word for Jesus Christ, especially so when the heart of the one to whom you speak has a longing to hear it and do right." .

In the meantime Yang secured many additions, to his band and became more autocratic. The priest was sent again to communicate with the Governor and increase the deinands. Finally Yang slipped away at night, taking both his own family and Dr. Shelton with him.

Dr. Shelton was out on his wanderings again. He wrote on Feb. 9th-"Left at midnight for the mountains, again. They are just concentrated evil. The Lord only knows what the end will be."

Feb''I'UlJ,ry loth-"Since yesterday noon it has been a perfect nightmare. In the evening we found four men 'kneeling and crying. They were men who had been promised they could leave at any time. I spoke to the whole two hundred a seditious speech. I asked the Captain to stand all of us who wanted to go back against a wall and shoot us. There are only two or three people hindering everything, but sedition is working, and unless they are careful the leaders will go the way of all firms who oppress their men. I know of at least fifty who are ready for resistance. They are tired of lawlessness. If something does not come off soon I will fight Yang for the leadership of the band. I can command half of them now. I might get killed in the struggle but I want to help those who want to do right."

Later the Governor sent troops to round up the band, but because of the steep mountains and the shrewdness of the bandits they outdid them. They kept retreating towlLrd the Yangtse on the Szechuen border. Yang shot a few of the mutinous ring leaders and intimidated the rest.

Februairy 15th—"Insomnia getting worse and worse. Did not sle~.p a wink until 5 0 'clock. Was very sick. " On the 16th he writes, "I know I ought not to feel so, but I long for death. If I could haVE> answers to my letters for which I am praying, I could die happy. Fine Spring morning but my heart is sick unto death. I can see no hope ahead, but all things end sometime. If my body were weaker it would die quicker."

February 25th-" Arrived on the banks of the Yangtse. All I can say in my desolation is, 'Make Thy grace sufficient for me, 0, God.' "

At this point, Dr. Shelton's faithful cook succeeded in getting through to him. He received a passport from the French Consul and a couple of French soldiers had accompanied him part of the way. He brought back to Yunnanfu to Mrs. Shelton the copy of "Beside The Bonnie Brier Bush, " on the margins of which Dr. Shelton had been penning the diary which we have been quoting from. This was the first word from the outside since negotiations were broken off. The cook reported him sick, and lying down most the time, not able to arise and walk about. He had lost much flesh and looked very haggard.

lli the meantime the American Minister of Peking had heard of the failure of negotiations and had sent Col. W. S. Drysdale, Military Attaohe to the American Legation. He came and demanded that all fighting of the bandits should be stopped as it was simply driving them farther into the interior. The Governor agreed to this. The Colonel stayed in Yunnarifu to keep in touch with the Governor, while

Mr. J. P. Thornton, of the Standard Oil Co., .Frederick A. Schmidt, of the Chicago Tribune, and Dr. Osgood, of the Disciple's Mission, proceeded on to negotiate with the bandits.

On March 6th, the cook, Shensi, left on his second trip to see the bandit chief, carrying the terms drawn up by Colonel Drysdale. In the meantime the bandits were constantly moving. Finally Dr. Shelton collapsed. When captured he weighed 220 Ibs. and was physi-. cally a powerful man. He lost 40 Ibs. during the sixty days in captivity. * * * * In the afternoon of March a spy in the employ of the Wuting Magistrate was approaching the village of Talah, where Shelton was secreted. The villagers, thinking soldiers were coming, took to the hills, and the old man who was caring for the doctor, came to the spy, trembling for his life. Dr. Shelton dragged himself to the street and accosted the spy. The latter was as scared as the villagers when he realized his find, but the doctor prevailed upon him to aid him to escape. No chair or pony was to be found. Some ropes were twisted from long, dry grass and three men tied these about the doctor, and putting his arms over their shoulders, he started on a ten mile walk to Taku,a Christian village. It took him six hours to reach this place. The Christians were badly frightened, thinking they were bandits, but gave him aid as soon as they found out who he was. They hunted up a couple of ponies and started with the doctor for Yiemo, the nearest military headquarters. He rod~ the two ponie~ alternately and never stopped for eight hours in the twenty-s.even miles. Half carried by the attending Christians the doctor tottered into the official's presence. They would not have been more surpris.ed had he risen from the dead. His beard had grown during his captivity so that his own wife would not have recognized him.

During the last days of Dr. Shelton's captivity he achieved a great reputation ainong the people for curing their sore eyes. He was ever ministering to the sick and wounded, whether robbers or villagers. They came to him in crowds, to welcome the doctor, to bring back his lost saddle bags, to ask for more medicine.

On reaching Wuting, Dr: Shelton talked with his wife over the telephone, which connects that place with the Provincial Captitol, and by next morning they started by forced march for Yunnanfu, where Mrs. Shelton and the girls had waited for over three months.

It has been necessary to operate on the doctor for a large tumor on his neck, and he was in a serious nervous condition, because of his awful experience. It became necessary for him -to give up his plan for a visit to Lhasa, and come home on furlough with his family for rest and recuperation.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK AMERICANIZATION AND CHURCH no knowledge of reputable doctors or WOMEN hospitals. She found the Syrian "But they put new wine into fresh wine woman whose one ambition was to skins." Matt. 9:14 learn to write her name, but who A FEW weeks ago I sat at lunch was ashamed to go to night-school with a large group of church and let it be known that she could women and listened to the message not write. She found people of of a young woman who was speaking music-loving races who in the hard to us. She was a splendid young struggle for daily bread, and in their woman who had put all her talents, poverty, had had all music crowded and they were not a few, a fine out of their lives, but longed for it.

Christian spirit, a good brain dis-, She found the Swedish woman who ciplined by a University education spoke English fairly well and seemed and specialized training for the work comfortable in all ways so far as which she was to do, at the service material things went, but who said of the Woman's Home Mission she would like to have someone come Society of one of our denominations and talk to her about Jesus.

as Christian Americanization Direc~ The women of one church had tor in our city. She told us in a gone down to the store buildings simple way of her work. She had where the Slovak church held its gone out to the people of the city meetings to help the Slovak pastor's and met them face to face in their wife sew for the Slovak people on homes. She found lonesome people the river flats-starting an industrial in need of friends and friendly ad- work which the Slovak pastor said vice, was a sure way to the hearts of his She found a Slovak pastor's wife, people. Mrs. H. of another church who, from her own scanty means and -I knew her well as one-time presi- with her own children to care for, dent of the city's largest musical was sewing for the poor Slovak dub-was going herself, and taking children down on the river fiats. some of her musical friends, to She found a Polish woman whose the homes of some of the music daughter had gotten beyon(i her con- loving people that they might have trol in her lack of knowledge of a chance to hear music and them- American life and over whom the selves learn how to make it. Women mother was shedding bitter tears from half a dozen churches were in her fear that her daughter might going into homes, each one at first become a bad girl. She found the introduced and helped by the Amer- man who was afraid to go to the icanization Director, to teach English Court House to get his second nat- or writing to those who longed so uralization papers-"he might be de- much to learn. The enthusiasm of ported as an alien," his wife ex- these women knew no bounds. "I plained with an anxious air. She feel' every week as I go to teach my found the woman who could not pupil that I have a fellowship with speak English well enough to order the missionaries," one of them had the right kind of coal and was la- said to the Director. Miss R. of a boriously breaking up with her hands third church who was president of a the coal that was sent her, too large Maternity Hospital Board would ,see for her grate. , She found the Rus- that worthy mothers and babies were sian woman expecting a baby with taken care of, although it would be 636 too late to do anything for the Rus- house of Zacchaeus, the tax gatherer, sian mother, for when the American- "The Son of Man came to seek and ization worker went after Christmas to save that which was lost." to inquire about the new baby she found that mother and baby were If in the years past we have been dead. Miss S. of another church, trying to reach the foreigners in our ~hose brother had a law office in midst by moving ourselves and our the Court House, had arranged for churches up the streets away from her brother to meet the man who them and somehow expecting them wanted to take out his naturalization to come after to find us, and if it papers, and at the next visit of the has come to pass by this method that Americanization Director his wife in the Bronx in New York City there told with great volubility and joy of are fewer Protestants proportionately the wonderful way in which all the than in the island of Ceylon, and fears and difficulties had been if it has come to pass that in our smoothed out of that dreaded trans- rural communities, as the recent Ohio action. Mrs. J., a motherly wo- survey says, "gross superstition exman with daughters. of her own, was ercises strong control over the going for frequent visits to the home thought and action of a large pro- portion of the people," has not the of the woman who was troubled time come to try a new method? about her daughter. And Mrs. R., who, as we were all aware, had had Often under a new name and a deep religious experience, had gone program an old idea may be put to the home of the woman who over with new life and vigor. We wanted someone to talk to her of need many young women of talent Jesus. "And if there are more of and education who will give some you who want to help," concluded years of their lives to directing the the young leader with glad and Christian Americanization work in shining face, "we can use you all. our cities. They can help the women It's such wonder.ful work." of our churches to see what a mar- velous practical means for the spread- It seemed to me that twenty- ing of the good tidings which Christ minute talk that day by the young came to preach is placed in their woman, who had found mission hands by the Americanization movefields in her own city and led our ment and methods. The women who church women to them, made up for go out as messengers, with good all the discouragements, and they tidings of friendship and help and were not a few, that I had had since human lives to the foreigners in our I became interested in Home Mission cities, are opening the doors for the work. good tidings of God's love.

As I listened to her talk I seemed MRS. A. E. JEN KS. to hear an echo of the words: "Why is it that your teacher goes out into THE VISION the by-ways and eats with tax gatherers and sinners?" "Why is it By CHRISTIAN McLEOD that he talks with the foreign Samaritan woman when he knows well Katherine Lindsay had never that Jews do not associate with prayed for easy things for herself. Samaritans?" "Why did he say, in To her there had come one day a our Synagogue, 'In Israel there were beautiful vision. The Lord Jesus many lepers in the time of the Christ had come to New York to prophet, Elisha, yet none of these seek out some of His hidden jewels was cleansed, but only Naaman, the which the servants whom He had Syrian.''' And I remembered once sent had failed to find. Some of more that Christ said of Himself as them were waiting all unsuspected in He was on his way to stay at the :. The talk reported from memory in this paper was given by Miss Edna Bowler of Minneapolis at a Union meeting of the Baptist women of that city.

the busy thoroughfares, and others their ways nor their tongue, and we had to be sought for long and pa- pray Thee to have us excused."

tiently in the dark courts and lanes A philanthropist in the group add- of the city. He invited His friends ed quickly: "Lord, I will pay a to accompany Him in the search, missionary of their own race to go to and many came gladly. She wanted them, if Thou wilt, but I cannot go."

to be one of the number, but as she The doctor of divinity whose elo-.

looked at those who were around quence had stirred the Orient said, the Master she hesitated. Here was "I pray Thee have me excused. It a great bishop whose eloquent tongue were better to take the suggestions and broad spirit of philanthropy had of the philanthropist and send to rhade him known throughout Chris- them one of their own."

tendom. Beside him was a doctor Then very sadly the Master turned of divinity who had just returned to the president of the theological from a brilliantly successful tour of seminary and asked, "Are any of the Orient and the islands ot the sea. the young men prepared to go with Through an interpreter he had Me to this multitude, among whom preached the Gospel of Jesus Christ I have many rare jewels, to seek to people of many tongues and them out and bring them to Me?"

climes. Another was president of _a The president faltered and made great theological seminary which was answer: "None, Lord. They know yearly turning out scores of men not the language of these people.

for the Christian ministry, and next They have been too busy studying to him a man who was at the head the languges of the dead past to learn of a training school for foreign any of these modem tongues spoken ,missionaries. There were many by the aliens in our city."

others, eminent as evangelists, or The man who had done so much preachers, or philanthropists, c and to train workers for the foreign they were enthusiastic in their re- field was far in the background by sponse to the Master's call. Through this time, but the eyes of the Master obscure streets and dark places of were fixed upon him, and the low the city they went as He led the way, and impemng voice was saying, lifting up a drunkard here or a poor "You, at least, have some one who criminal c the're, at His bidding, and is ready to go, for your thoughts bringing them to Him for His won- are all for the people of strange derful, healing touch. lands who know not My love and The outcast and the fallen were power to save."

made whole at His word, and there Then the man, who loved his Lord was great joy in the hearts and faces exceedingly, wept with very shame, of His friends as they followed and answered: "There are none, 0 where He led. Lord, for I was so intent upon the Then in her vision she saw that people across the sea who know Thee they came to a part of the city which not, that I quite forgot these hun- was strangely untidy, with foreign- dreds and thousands at my door."

looking people filling the streets and When they were all gone she saw speaking an alien tongue. The that the Lord stood alone with a Master made as though He would look of deepest sadness upon His have gone into the midst of it, but face. She had not dared approach His friends paused, and the bishop Him before, when He was surrounded said, "My Lord, it is not fitting that by the brilliant circle of great men,'

we should go to these people. They but now she stole up to Him and are of a foreign race and of a upon her knees implored Him to let strange speech. We meet them every her go with Him into the foreign day on the street and at our own quarter. She dared not look up into basement doors, but we know not His face, but there was infinite

THE 'vVOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN

tenderness in His voice as He said: touch was with her yet. Together "My daughter, you have asked a they went, finding a child here and a youth there, comforting a brokenhard thing for yourself. It is an hearted widow in her sorrow, and obscure path and you will find few teaching the strong man the story to praise and many to blame you. of the Cross. There will be black ingratitude frequently, and many disappointments. The vision had come to be a It were well to consider deeply if you reality, and it was this which made are prepared to meet them." Katherine Lindsay's work so differ- ent from that of many others. She "Wilt Thou go with me, Lord?" had unbounded faith in the possibilshe asked tremblingly. ities for good in the vilest man, as well as in the most neglected child, "Every step of the way, My child," and there was the constant sense of came the answer, full and clear. the presence and help of the Master whom she served.* "Then I care not for the roughness of the way," she answered joyfully. * From The Heart of the Stranger. Fleming H. "I am ready to go with Thee, Lord." Revell Co. Reprinted by permission.

The shining of His face as He bade her arise and come she should never forget, and the thrill of His THE CHINESE FAMILY ALTAR CERTIFICATE THE "Family Altar Certificate" which is being brought into use by the Christian churches of, China is indicative of the joy of worship and real home Christianity on the part of those who have confessed Christ. In America probably less than five percent of Christian homes maintain family prayers. In China, at least 50% of the Christian homes ;bserve daily, family worship. The "Family Altar Chart" shows the Ten Commandments, a hymn, and one of the posts bears the verse "The promise is unto you and to your children." The picturing of the family group, true to reality, includes the little dog found in so many homes in China.

FROM .MrANY

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA series of dances are executed; poles are driven into the ground and the Preachers needed in New Zealand victims-pigs alone are worthy the honor-are tied to them and a space HE Presbyterian Church in New cleared for the officiating priests. T Zealand suffered heavily because Dance and songs over, the priest of the war. A few months ago the first and then each relative gives the vacant churches of this denomination family pig a blow on the head with numbered sixty-eight, while pastors a stone, each taking a new name as available were not more than eight he does so. Each priest carries on or nine. In the remote parishes his wrist the teeth of all the pigs often one man is struggling to do the he has previously sacrificed. The work that can only be effectively final act takes place the next day done by five. when the animal is cut up, put in the oven, and eaten by the members of In order to meet this need in some the respective families. The whole measure the General Assembly of proceeding is a religious act, and Great Britain is seeking to enlist when the missionary can persuade twenty .ministers and twenty home the Kanakas that their ancestors do missionaries for New Zealand, and not control their daily lives, a telling is ready to assume responsibility for onslaught will have been made on the their salaries, so that they will not kingdom of Satan. be dependent upon the local churches. Generosity of Solomon Islanders Living expenses are very much less in New Zealand than in Great IN THE natives of the South Sea Britain or America. Islands there are subtle under- Kanaks Ancestor Worsblp currents of a heathen heritage which tend to carry them out of the course THE New Hebridean Kanakas are mapped on the heavenly chart. But constantly celebrating feasts, and these hereditary predilections are be- ing overcome. At the last annual might seem to have no other calling missionary collection at Kokengolo, than that of ceremonious sacrifice to a Solomon Islander, ex-head hunter, their ancestors. All believe in sur- attired in spotless raiment, walked vival after death, and regard sacri- down the· aisle of a Christian church fice as efficacious in making the and deposited £10 on the plate, to .spirits of their ancestors benevolently help send the Gospel to the heathen. disposed. When the day of the Others who had no money gave celebration has been fixed all the vil- cocoanuts or shells, and in the three lage bells are brought out, and the circuits of this district, the natives nearer the day approaches the loud- alone contributed more than $1000. er sound the bells, keeping it up throughout the night before the Bible Work in Solomon Islands eventful day. DR. NORTHCOTE DECK, whose The head of each household acts ship is his station, relates a story as priest, for this is strictly a family of the Solomon Islanders' eagerness cerernony. Every Kanaka m u s t for the Bible which is typical of the purify himself for the occasion by longing in all the one hundred and pouring cocoanut milk on his head, fifty Christian villages of the Soloand those who are appointed to offer mon Islands. sacrifice deck themselves with a few touches of rouge, with a sea shell in one hand and a palm leaf in the other. When a company has assembled, a 640 Visiting one of the newer Chris- so pronounced that a "Christian Funtian villages one day, the leader came to Dr. Deck and said: damentals League" has been incor- "Doctor, twelve men, they stop no porated under the laws of Califorgood." Expecting to hear of some delinquency on their part, he replied: nia, and similar movements are under "What is the matter? What they do?" "Oh, they not do anything way in other States. One feature wrong, but when we have out meeting, and every man open his 'Sankey' of the campaign to neutralize these book to sing, there is no book in the hands of these twelve men; their false cults will be the placing of hands are empty, and their mouth is shut. Which way they going to special literature in factories, stores, sing praises to God from their hearts when no book in their hands? So waiting rooms and vestibules ot· their hearts are heavy when we sing. And when we want to give the Word churches. This will include enlightof God to the people and show them His message, every man open His ening leaflets on Christian Science, Bible to mark that Word, but those twelve men, they have no Bible, their Spiritualism, CNoeowperaTthioonughott1 Theohands are empty. How are they sophy, etc. Chrisgoing to get that Word of God strong in their hearts, when they tians throughout the United States never see it with their eyes? They feel no good. Please, Doctor, you will be welcomed. The secretary give me twelve Bibles and twelve 'Sankey' books." is R. A. Hadden, 207 Van Nuys lJible Society Gleanings. B'l'dg., Los Angeles, Cal.

NORTH AMERICA The New Era Receipts Student Home Missionaries THE actual receipts from the New Era Campaign for the work of all MORE than fifty Presbyterian the participating Boards of the Pres- seminary students work in the byterian Church for the year ending home mission fields of at least March 31, 1920, were a little less twenty-four western states during than $8,000,000, or three million over the coming summer. They will re- any previous year. The amount of ceive a small salary, in addition to increase in the receipts of the benevotransportation to and from their lent boards of the Church is greater field and an allowance for board and than in the previous ten years. A room. Many more applications for part of this increase is no doubt due this service were received than could to the work of the New Era Cambe accepted. paign. At the same time, disap- pointment is felt that the goal of Each student is employed for fif- $13,000,000 was not reached this teen weeks, and gives a close study year as might have been the case if to the mission field. As a rule, only all had done their part. The Church .applicants who on graduation intend needs further education in the needs to do home mission work are ac- of the work, and in the principles cepted. of stewardship.

The Presbyterian. The Bible in the Schools Christian Fundamentals League A FITTING celebration of May- flower Year would be to restore T HE menace of anti-Christian cults Bible reading in all public schools. on the Pacific Coast has become Pennsylvania set the example when Senator McNicholl introduced a bill, which was subsequently passed, to require the reading of at least ten verses of the Bible on every school day in every school of Pennsylvania. No confusion or strife followed the putting into operation of this law, as objectors had prophesied. Other states have followed this lead. Even California, which seems to attract to

itself a legion of non-Christian cults, Negro Helps to Improve Schools is taking up the plan. MISSISSIPPI colored Baptists The International Reform Bureau gave last year $15,000 for their has undertaken to improve the daily church schools. Their Baptist State Bible reading in schools by furnish- Convention in Texas raised nearly a. ing teachers with lists of appropriate quarter of a million for missions and Bible readings endorsed by leaders of education. Ten thousand of this they 26 denominations. gave at a street meeting in Corsi- Another movement is to place in cana, influenza and health laws havschools, mills and courts, wall charts ing closed the churches. The C. M. of the commandments. On the Pitts- E. Church, perhaps the smallest burgh Court House is the bronze colored church organization, gave tablet presented by men and women over $30,000 for education in three of all faiths. Judge Shafer, when states alone.

the tablet of the commandments was They are also helping to improve unveiled, in war time, said in sub- the public schools. Increasing apstance: "That's what we are fighting propriations from legislatures and for-fixed principles rather than ar- county boards are met by gifts from bitrary will." the Negroes benefited. They gave pennsylvanJa"Town RelCord $25,000 for country schools in North Carolina, $35,000 'in Louisiana, and THE First United Presbyterian $20,000 in Tennessee. In the latter Church of Burgettstown, Pa., has state, where the Rosenwald Fund gave 130 tithers out of a total member- also $20,000, the county boards gave ship of 178. Probably no other con- $80,000 for better school houses.

gregation in the United States can These figures show a strong con- show so large a percentage of tithing servative element within the Negro stewards. The New World Move- race which may be relied upon to up- ment Campaign for enrolment of hold progress and order.

tithers reports 12,772 United Pres- byterians who give at least one-tenth LATIN AMERICA of their income to Christian work. ChrIstianity In Porto Rico Mormonism Gains PORTO RICO, rich as its name implies, has now a Protestant THE names of more than 350 Church in every town on the island. places where Mormon organiza- The population is slightly over a tions have been formed within a few million, and seventy per cent are able years are in the hands of the Utah to read. The EE Puerto Rico Evan- Gospel Mission of Cleveland, Ohio. gelico has a circulation of 5000, the A Mormon temple at Laie, Ha- largest of any periodical on the waiian Islands, was dedicated in 1919, island, and its influence was em- and a new temple is contemplated at phatically exerted during the prohi- or near Mesa, Arizona. There are bition campaign, when this reform more Mormons in Arizona than in measure went through despite the any other state except Utah and organized opposition.

Idaho. Mormonism spends at least -IN $100,000 in newspaper propaganda, Seventeen to One and it is reported that Mormon ar- PACHUCA, Mexico, seventeen ticles in non-Mormon papers have a saloons surround a prominent circulation of two and one-half mil- square, with names which must have lion copies every week. taxed the ingenuity of their proprie- The Utah Gospel Mission has a tors, for they include "The Enamored budget of $5000 for its work in 1920, Dove," "The Two Voices," "The to include colporteur and evangelistic Lions" "The Wild Animal GTlaomrye~rf" work in the West. "The 'Black Cat," and "The

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the God of Drunks." In such a set- ians wear a "patua," which is a ting as this stands the Methodist written prayer enclosed in a bag of school and mission church. Recently, cloth or leather. Among these patuas ten Methodist preachers and twenty- one finds dark witness to the spirit- five laymen met here for ten days of ual condition of the vast majority in Bible study and evangelistic services. Brazil. The prayer of our Lady of On the closing night 104 came to the Mont Serrat ends as follows: platform to testify to their new found faith, among them some "This prayer was found in the Chinese. The little band of workers Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem, and are determined to fight it out with so great is its virtue that anyone the "Doves," "Cats" and "Lions." carrying it with him will not die of sudden death, nor of abscess nor of Bible Correspondence in Guatemala frenzy; and shall be free from epi- lepsy, shall not die by drowning, A BIBLE correspondence course nor be wounded with iron, shall not has been a hope of the mission- die in prison nor of heart pain." aries of Central America for a long time, for in many districts the people Engllsh Church Laws are without any Christian teaching "except that of an occasional itinerat- THE Church of England has just ing missionary; and wherever the attained a measure of indepen- Gospel tracts go the people are dence from the state which it has asking for systematic Bible study. never before enjoyed in its history. An act lately passed by.parliament, so A simple outline was prepared and quietly that it scarcely attracted the given as an experiment to a few notice of news correspondents, gives native Bible women, with the under- the Church for the first time a legstanding that· they should pray islature of its own to make its laws. about it, but mention it to no one It will- be called the "National Asuntil definite plans could be arranged sembly." Hitherto, the rules and for the course. The secret leaked regulations of the Angelican communout, however, and in less than a ion have all been made in the British week fourteen papers were sub- Parliament. As long as the members mitted for correction. This made it of the Parliament were nearly all necessary to continue the work, and members of that Church, there was without further announcement papers no great objection to this. But in are sent in each week. One lesson latter years Parliament's majority handed in was on the back of a has been made up of non-conformists, theater hand bill. A servant girl in Jews and Catholics; and Anglicans a brewer's home is sending in her have resented the shaping of laws lessons regularly. One "Nicodemus," by these outsiders. Parliament rewho has studied various arts and tains a nominal veto, but ill unlikely sciences, was discovered grading his ever to exercise it. own papers from those that had been corrected. The Continent.

In Dark BrazU "The Enabling Act"

SUPERSTITION and fetishism THE B r i t ish Government has have been rooted in the soul of passed a measure called "The Brazilians for centuries. They have Enabling Act" which affords new amulets to preserve from the "evil opportunity to bring the claims of eye," the horseshoe to ensure hap- foreign missions more prominently piness and the protecting effigy of the before the Church at home. Mis- "good Jesus of Pirapora," to be worn sionary-minded leaders will be able around the neck between the cloth- to make their voices heard, and to ing and the skin. Millions of Brazil- see that missionary interests take their proper place in church organiza-

tion, so that those who have been Missionary Interest In Sweden indifferent will at least hear what is being' done in the foreign field. THE missionary work of the It cannot but follow that the spread- Church of Sweden has grown in ing of knowledge will result in the spreading of interest, and eventually recent years, and its .latest' feature action. is the taking up of missionary ac- tivity in Central China, in a field of 'Tbree Conferences In Geneva which Hankow is the center. Edu- cational work will be especially de- HERE are to be three confer- veloped by two representatives of T ences in Geneva in August, which the Church of Sweden Mission. The will be of international significance. cooperation of seven Scandinavian The first is a meeting called by the and Scandinavian-American Luther- Committee on Ecumenical Conference an missions has been secured. .of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ, made up of de1e- Students Organize for Prohibition ·gates from the National Councils and Federations of the various countries A WORLD students' prohibition of Europe and from the United association is the aim of an in- States. This meeting (August 9th ternational student prohibition con- and 10th) will consider the' advis- ference to be held in Sweden the .ability of assembling a great ecumen- last week in July. The basis will ical conference of the churches of be the International Bureau of Ab- the world one or two years hence, to staining Students, which before the .consider the common world tasks war had 29,000 members, and of facing Christianity. which the student anti-alcohol or- ganizations of Sweden, Norway, The second gathering will be the Denmark, Switzerlan,d, Germany and 'World Conference on Faith and Austria, and the Intercollegiate Pro- Order, (August 12th to 25) and hibition Association of America were -delegates from the Eastern churches constituent members. Bertil Sjos- .are expected at this conference. trand, prominent leader of the About two hundred representatives Sveriges Studerande Ungdoms Helnkfrom all over the world will discuss terhetsforbund (Swedish Students' 1:he problem of Christian unity, the Temperance Movement) and Harry conference being practically confined S. Warner, of the Intercollegiate to this one subject. Prohibition .Association, have re- cently been in Conference in London Then follows the meeting of upon this matter. the International Committee of the 'World Alliance for International Jewish MIssIonaries for the Orient Friendship Through the Churches. This group consists of about ten SOME prominent Jews of Europe ,delegates from America, ten from maintain that China and Japan 'England, ten from France and ten are· the only two countries free from from Germany, with smaller delega- the stigma of anti-Semitic movetions from Italy, Greece, Japan and ments. "The Christian world has -other nations-nearly a hundred in declared war against us," says one, call. This committee will discuss the "therefore we must look for friends. cooperation of the Christian forces where we can find them." Accord- .of the world in reconstruction and ingly, a number of young Jews are reconciliation, and in securing such at work on the Far East languages a Christian world order as will pro- with a view to mission service in mote justice, brotherhood and lasting China and Japan. The substance of peace. It will also consider the es- their teaching will be Jewish humanitablishment of local councils in every tarian ideals as summed up in New ,country of Christendom. Testament ethics.

1920J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Waldenses lace Problem 000,000. Albert W. Staub, foonerly manager of the Atlantic Division, CHOCOLATE factories, cotton American Red Cross, is the Secre- mills and other industries orig- tary Treasurer, 18 East 41st St., inally set up by the Waldensians New York. are gradually being absorbed by Ro- man Catholic owners. In order to SUNDAY REST IN EGYPT prevent this encroachment upon their established arts, the Waldensian So- ONE OF the handicaps of Chris- ciety of Torre Pellice, Italy, is anx- tian work in Egypt has been ious to interest England and Amer- that Christians in government posi- ica in providing a market for their tions or public service have been products, including articles in wood, obliged to work on Sunday. This bone, glass and enamel. obligation extended to pupils and teachers in schools, judges and others MOSLE~l LANDS in courts, and officials or employees in government service. The only semi- AConnnittee of Cooperation in Near East rest day has been Friday, the Mos- N "EDUCATIONAL mandate" lem holy day. This has been a great for the Near East, privately sup- hindrance to Christian mission work, ported, is foreshadowed in the for- and has kept many good Christians mation of a Committee of Coopera- from church membership or church tion on American Education in the attendance. Since the war a strong Near East, which seeks to serve the organization has been effected among interests of more than 500 American clerks, office men and others to secure educational institutions in the old for themselves a weekly day of rest Ottoman Empire, including the fa- -preferably Sunday. As a result mous Robert College at Constantin- many of the largest places of busiople, the American University at Bei- ness, banks, consulates, etc., have rut, Syria, and the Constantinople been closed on Sunday. Recently, College for Girls. A committee of the coal shortage has obliged the raileducational experts is to consider roads to cut off Sunday trains, and questions of standardization of educa- as a result the postoffice clos.ed many tional methods, including curricula, offices, and courts could not depend and general coordination of the work on the attendance of witnesses and of existing institutions. The great others, so they have omitted sittings danger is that this committee will em- on Sunday. Surely God works in phasize the intellectual at the expense mysterious ways! If men will not of spiritual standards. obey His laws from choice, they may be forced to submit to them The territory included in the pro- from necessity. gram will probably cover not only Syria, Palestine, Arabia, :VIesopo- Presbyterian :}lission in Egypt tamia, Anatolia, the Balkans and the Caucasus, but eventually Persia, ONE OF the hest organized and Egypt and Abyssinia. In this terri- mo~t fruitful missions in the tory there are 564 primary and Near East is the Egypt Mission of secondary schools, with a total of the United Presbyterian Church of 31.329 pupils, 135 American teachers North America. It now enrolls 14,- and 1,079 native teachers. Twelve 573 members, and includes in its colleges have a total enrolment of constituency over 40,000 people. 4,572 students, with 165 American There are ninety organized congreteachers and 200 native teachers. gations and eighty-six native pastors. Property owned and controlled by These congregations contributed last these American colleges is valued at year $71,794, or about $800 per con- $4,078,136. gregation. Only $6000 was asked from America for the support of the To carry through this program will require an initial capital of $50,-

native Church; otherwise it is seIf- Occupied Territory! and, through the supporting. In another year or two medlUm of the Alhed representatives in it will probably be entirely indepen- Jerusalem, to the delegates of their dent of outside help. respective governments at the Peace Con- ference; and to publish the same in the DR. Moslems Evangelizing Each Other newspapers for the information of the ALEXANDER says in the civilized world, so that it may be under- . United Presbyterian that many stood why the inhabitants of this country are forced to sacrifice their lives for its Moslems in Egypt are now widely freedom."

discussing Bible teaching and com- [Seal of the Islamo-Christian Conference at ~Vablus.l paring it with the Koran, to the dis- (Signed) "YousSUF."

paragement of the latter. On the ITPlatform for Fifteen Raccs SEEMS to us more a matter for trains in Egypt, in places of blulsoisnleesms~ reg-ret than rejoicing that the Y. in the shops, in the khans, :'II. C. A. at the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut can draw into its will frequently draw a copy of the fellowship so many diverse creeds and sects. Protestants, Catholics, New Testament or one of the Gos- ::laronites, Greek Catholics Svriacs Gregorians, Armenian Catholics: pels from their pocket and read to Copts, Coptic Catholics, Greek Or- thodox of the Syrian, Greek, and their fellows. Educated Moslems Albanian Churches, Druzes, Bahais, S11nni Moslems, Matawalis. Shi'ite usually have the Scriptures in their ::Ioslems,and other sects have been represented this year, in addition to libraries. Many of them have com- many sects of Jews.

mitted portions of the Gospels and Christian standards cannot be maintained nor can the Gospel of of the Psalms to memory. Some Christ be fully proclaimed where so many non-Christians feel at home Il1 have frankly said, "We have nothing a so-called Christian organization.

like the Sermon on the Mount or AFirst Tnrkish Protestant Church TURKISH Protestant Church. the deep spiritual experience of the the first on record, has been es- tablished at lIfarash, Asia :Minor, unwriters of the Psalms." der the leadership of a converted Turkish hodja, or religious teacher. VVhen one realizes that only a few Turkish authorities have issued an edict that it will be lawful to kill this years ago a native Christian was not conyert and all like him as soon as the British leave. The membership allowed to walk on the same side of the church is at present only five. An Armenian pastor assisted in its 0.£ the street with ),Ioslems in Egyp- organization.

tian towns, the change of sentiment MR. Christian Endeavor in Tnrkey AZIZ KASSAB, a business is remarkable. Egyptian magazines man of Beirut, is superintendent of Christian Endeavor in the Turkish are constantly referring in terms of Empire. "The Christian life of the Society members attracts others," he praise to Christian hospitals, schools writes, "until the average society and other institutions but ),·Ioslems are not yet ready to yield allegiance to Jesus Christ, as the Son of God.

Opposition to Zionism MOSLEMS and Christians of Nablus, the strongest )'loslem center in Palestine. have joined forc- es to oppose the Jews and Zionism. _At a r~cent conference they adopted resolutIOns: "I. To boycott the Jews completely as a counter-measure against their covetous spirit toward this country.

"2..To. refuse them dwelling space in our dlstrlct, and to hinder their admittance 0 thereto in every way. "3.. persc:vere in this boycott and Opposltlon unttl there remains no trace of the Zionist idea, or until we perish to the last man "4. To submit' this decision to his Excellency the Chief Administrator of the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

numbers more than twenty. No girl people a deep, passonate love of the mother-land; service and sacrifice; is ever asked to become a member; (2) organizing the work of political education and agitation. study of the requests must come from the public questions, and strengthening the public life of the country; (3) girls themselves. When one makes promoting goodwill and cooperation among the different communities; application for membership the presi- (4) assisting educational movements, especially those for the education of dent writes her name in her note- women, the education of backward classes, and industrial and scientific book and the girl is carefully watched education; (5) helping forward the industrial development of the for three weeks. If her conduct has country; and (6) the elevation of the depressed classes. been really good during that period, The influence of the Societv is out and her teachers report that she is of all proportion to its numerical strength, there being as yet only trying her best to give satisfaction, eleven members: and its weekly or- gan, Indian Social Reformer, 1S she is then admitted. If there is widely read.

doubt, she is asked to wait another C. •vI. S. Review.

month and try harder. All the girls Hinduism "s Christianity consider it a privilege to be admitted SIR GEORGE ADA.'.I SMITH, Principal of Aberdeen Cniverto membership." C. E. World. sitv. declares that India will be the fin"al battle ground of religion. A' C. M. S. to Retire from Arabia similar idea is put forth in a recent review of Dr. Cave's book "Redemp- THE War and its consequences tion, Hindu and Christian." The have brought the Church ::Iis- reyiewer says: sionary Society face to face with the alternative either to extend its work "People sometimes talk as if there in Turkish Arabia or to retire from ,yere so many religions to choose it completely. The lack of recruits, from that the only possibility for a together with the need of strength- wise man was a universal scepticism. ening work elsewhere have pointed But, as a matter of fact, the modern to the latter course. Fortunatelv, man is not confronted bv such a the London Jews Society has decid~d bewildering multiplicity o-f beliefs. to extend its work in Mesopotamia There seem in this twentieth century and to send at least one European to be only two streams of religious clergyman there; and it is hoped that traditions left, between which the other societies already at work in the modern man, if he is going to adhere field or entering it in the future will to any existing religion, has to choose continue the beneficent work, medi- -the Christian stream and the Incal, educational and evangelistic, dian. Within each of these streams founded by the Society. An effort there is indeed a good deal of variety, is also being made to induce the which may still perplex choice–the Reformed Church in the United different forms of Catholicism and States to take up work in Mesopo- Protestantism in the Christian; the tamia. different forms of Hinduism and Buddhism in the Indian; but the first INDIA choice, between the fundamental Christian view of the world and the A Society of Religious Patriotism THE Society of the Servants of India" requires each member upon joining to take a vow that the country shall always be the first in his thought, that in serving the country he will seek no personal advantage for himself, and that he will work for the advancement of all Indians, without distinction of caste or creed. The members direct their a-ctivities toward (1) creating among the

view presupposed in those fOnTIS of mercial classes hundreds of young religion which emanated from the women are learning to be typists, India of the past, this first choice stenographers and bookkeepers; in confronting the modern man is a hospitals they are training to be comparatively simple issue." nurses. In brief, they are doing more and more the things young Dnyanodaya. Indian women are doing in America.

Governnlent by Compromise Social progress is vitally related to womanhood. India needs native TWO vital Indian causes, that of women trained to habits of indepen- responsible home rule and that dent thought and serious study. The of temperance, have been imperiled college women of India will exert an by a move on the part of the Punjab influence out of all proportion to government. Instead of one year, their numbers and they should be the usual tenure of a liquor license, Christians, trained by Christians. they have taken the unaccountable In Christ alone is there salvation. step in five districts of fixing such licenses for a period of three years, A Cornfield Prayer Band and this on the eve of the inauguration oJ the Government of India DURING the past few years there Act. The Financial Commissioner has been a growing practice evades the point when he says that among the Christian community of the extended tenure has been granted Aruppukottai station of doing peronly in districts "subjected to special sonal religious work, one of the scrutiny" and where "off consump- customs being that of a band of tion" has been demonstrated. As a young men who gathered in the cornmatter of fact, anything which in- fields, at the close of day, to pray terferes with the discretion of the and to dedicate themselves to work people in connection with the tem- for others. A writer in The Misperance question is calculated to sionary Herald, Boston, tells of one work harm. of the members of this band, a rich young man, who suffered peculiarly Dnyanodaya. trying persecution because of his faith. His persecutor broke into his Breaking Fetters of Tradition home, beat his young wife, broke open his treasure box and carried I N A RECENT congress of Hindus off valuable jewels. Instead of set- held in the Punjab, three out of ting fire to his enemy's fodder or poisoning his animals, the rich young four of the major resolutions referred man betook himself to the "Cornfield Prayer meeting." There his friends to the condition of women: 1. Pro- prayed mightily, until the still night hibition of early marriage. 2. Edu- air resounded with their voices. Even those who prayed were surprised, for cation of women. 3. Relief of wid- the following Sunday the persecutor came humbly to the Church, asking ows and orphans. forgiveness and baptism.

In another congress held in Bom- Hindn Festivals and Christian Practice bay, the following declaration was MR. M. M. UNDERHILL, a mis- sionary of Nasik, West India, made :. "We are strongly of the suggests the adaptation of Indian fes- tivals to Christian purposes as an opinion that every effort should be important method of evangelizing the Hindus. Such a thing is not new, made to promote and expand the inasmuch as many modern festivals education of women-elementary, secondary and higher." • The war has produced changes there, as in other lands. In striking contrast to conditions a century ago, in one of the cities 22,000 women are employed in factories; in a ladies'

recreation club, women meet each other gladly, paying no attention to difference in caste and creed; in com-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

in Christian lands are of pagan a harvest awaits those who faithfully origin, such as April Fool's Day, plant and water. Hallowe'en and May Day. The Challenge (London) says: Leper BaptisIlls "The Dipavala feast is a com- AT PURULIA, in Behar, the memoration of the victory of Vishnu Church Missionary Society has, over a certain demon, and it is sym- in behalf of the Mission to Lepers, bolic of the triumph of light over undertaken the charge of a large darkness. The word means 'a row leper asylum, which in pre-war days of lamps,' and every house is illum- was managed by the German Evan- inated, even the poorest boasts its gelical Lutheran Mission, The Rev. single little flickering lamp, while E. Cannon of the C. M. S. is now cheerful boys let off squibs and superintendent, and he writes concrackers in the streets. Mr. Under- cerning baptisms among the inmates hill thinks that the fact that the as follows: feast is connected with a Hindu legend need not deter Christian "On Tuesday, January 28, I had people from celebrating it as the the privilege of baptizing 114 adults, triumph of light over darkness, men and women, and thirty-five knowledge over ignorance, truth children, all being lepers except six over error, using the same symbol' children from the untainted children's of lighted lamp. Another day in the home, and three babies who still reyear is set apart as a day of thanks- main with their leper mothers. A giving to the oxen who have toiled in few months ago these people were the fjelds, and to whose labor the in- living in heathenism, and their congathered harvest is largely due. All dition seemed to be hopeless. Now oxen that day are given a rest from they are rejoicing in the fact that work, get an especially good meal, they have found happiness and peace and in the evening they are led in in a Saviour, The transformation of procession about the village with these poor people is really wonderpainted and gilded horns and other fu1." adornments. Mr. Underhill suggests that missionaries make a point of At the harvest festival the collecstudying the principal Hindu feasts, tion £rom the lepers amounted to Rs consult with converts and devise 92 in cash and 328 lbs. of rice. At methods whereby these time honored their own suggestion the English folk tales may be retained in Indian equivalent of this was sent to London Christian communities. for the C. M. S. general fund.

We cannot agree with Mr. Under- lIadura Hospital Dedicated hill's viewpoint. "What fellowship hath light with darkness?" Victory THE buildings which make up the is not gained by compromise but by Madura Hospital for Women and surrender to God. Children were dedicated February 16. The cost of the buildings was about :i.lissionaries needed in Behar $70,000, three-fourths of which was contributed by women and children ANWAR UL HAQQ (The Light in America, the British Government of Truth), a Mohammedan con- giving 50,000 rupees. The need for verted to Christ through Dr. Zwemer such a hospital was so great that 'some years ago and now an ordained patients were admitted during the minister of the Church Missionary process of building, and when the Society in India, has written appeal- doors were formally opened fiftying for missionaries for Behar and six patients were already occupying Chota N agpur. There are many in- beds. During the dedication cereadequately or entirely unoccupied monies, two Hindu gentlemen came !fields in these districts of India, and forward and placed in the hands of the chairman 1,500 rupees. This

donation 'was preceded by gifts of the diplomatic attaches and business 2,000 and 1,000 rupees, totaling' representatives. 4,500 rupees. Opium Pight Wanes Missionary Herald. I'HINA has been loudly applauded Bombay School for BUnd for her fight against opium, but I T WAS during the famine of 1900 the retrograde movement that steadily that the number and utter help- gains momentum proves the need lessness of India's blind population for eternal vigilance and prayer to was brought urgently to the Amer- God for help as the basis of all ican Mission's attention. Investiga- reformation. At present opium is tion proved that of the 600,000 blind being grown freely and openly in people in India, less than three hun- many of the eighteen provinces. All dred were under instruction. Soon over Kweichow the opium trade is the mission had a small class started; most active. A large tract of Kwangsi applications came in from all over is said to be "a veritable poppy garthe presidency, and at length two den." East Szechwan and Shensi bungalows were secured and the are full of opium, and boatloads are Bombay School for the Blind was sent down the rivers to other parts. organized. The need for a new In the province of Yunnan the poppy building became urgent and the is being planted openly after years Government provided the site. A of restriction. A resident of Yunnan gift of $10,000 from America made says: "Let Yunnan but have one possible the beginning of the new year's good crop of opium, and she school, while the gift of 15.000 will produce enough for ten year's rupees from an Indian trust fund consumption by almost every man, completed the building. woman and child in several- provin- ces." In North China enormous Many of the School's attendants quantities of opium pass over the are no", self-supporting. railways under the care of military guards. CHINA Has the prohibition of Indian Peking Union Church opium been carried through merely to substitute Chinese-grown opium? THE need for Christian coopera- The great difficulty in enforcing the tion in Peking, center of political reform legislation is the weakness of and educational influence in China, is the central Chinese Government. recognized by the foreign population of that city ",hich now numbers S{)('iety for Promoting Personal Virtues about 2.000: A. union church has been organized with a membership REV. J. 1I. B. GILL, a missionary of from three to four hundred. The of the Episcopal Church in Nan- Sundav-school numbers -more than king, was recently asked by sixty one hundred. but both Church and young business men to assist in or- Sunday-school are handicapped by ganizing a society for the promotion the lack of a church building and of personal virtues. proper equipment. Preaching services are held in the Y. :1. C. A. These young men are concerned as auditorium, located on a noisy street to the future of China and have come corner, poorly ventilated and 'difficult to the conclusion that before thev to heat. can really help their country they must begin with their own personal The constituency of this union lives. On 1lr. Gill's advice they dechurch comprises the English-speak- cided to unite with a society which ing Chinese, especially returned stu- already existed in NIr. Gill's condents from England and America, gregat10n. A rather unadaptable resident Christian workers from rented building has been fitted up as other lands, United States marines,

NEVS FROM MANY LANDS

temporary headquarters for these demons which had brought her such merged organizations, to provide a grief. This is the outcome of the social room, reading room, game Chinese theory that all children who room, office and a little quiet corner die young are demons that come for personal interviews and prayers. to make trouble for the parents. The men afe planning for a small monthly paper. Mr. Gill is planning JAPAN CHOSE]" to turn over to them the conduct of the night school for poor working Baron Urges the Golden Rule men and bovs, and to enlist them in other possibie forms of service. BAROl' SHIBUSAWA, eminent "United l"lth Heaven Business" among non-Christian Japanese business men, advocates the Golden ELDER YlIAN, a Chinese layman Rule in international relations and acti ve in Christian service, says that present misunderstandings opened a new line of business a between Japan and the United States few years ago, including aniline dye arise from a lack of observance of manufacture and called it "The moral and ethical principles in our Fnited with Heaven Business." relations. In regard to China, he ('.>Dd was made a partner, and the avers that "the prime requisite is a following principles were laid doyvn: development of the spirit of good- will and sincerity. The Baron be- 1. One tenth of all the profits to lieves that a full and frank conbe devoted to extending the Kingdom of God. ference on American-Japanese prob- lems by business men is most timely, 2. The whole of Elder Yuan's share to be thus used. since the politicians have had their 3. ~a drinking or gambling to be chance and failed. .~t the Baron's permitted on the premises. invitation a group of America's com- 4..~ Gospel meeting to be held every evening. mercial leaders will shortly visit 5. ?o business to be done on the Japan. ~' Sabbath. Temples Relegat"d to the Real' 6. Only earnest Christians to be employed. ONE OF the signs that the old re- ligions of Japan are losing their It is not surprising to note that grip is the fact that in many of the the business has prospered. large cities the municipal councils are moving temples. to quieter places, JlisS1011S. or taking over part of their grounds. in order to use the land thus gained The Bondage of Fear for city building. There is a great temple in the center of Kobe, the LATE O~E bitter cold afternoon, gronnds of which some leading men ,,,hen the Chinese do not go wish to add to the city. This is not altogether an enconraging sign, for it abroad if they can ayoid it, a mis- indicates as much a growth of masionarv of Sllantung tells of hearing terialism as a weakening of supera "'ail beside the road. Investiga- stition. tion showed a Chinese mother prostrate beside the dead body of her C. ell!. S. Ret'iew. child, frozen stiff. According to Shantung custom, because the baby OlTerconling Superstition was not yet old enough to be counted a human being. it was not to be I(IYOSHI TANAKA went to a buried but taken away outside the . yillage of central Japan selling village and left for the dogs. Here the distracted mother had brought it BIbles. A farmer showed him a but could not bear to leaye it, and stone with a fence erected around it half frozen herself. was cursing the and said: "This Book which you ha;e brought, and which you say is wntten as a message to us from the

God of Heaven, doubtless contains 2. To investigate the educational some reference to the Stone-god. needs of the people in the light of This stone which you see here, we the religious, social and economic people fear very much, for if any- conditions. one touches it, he becomes suddenly very ill. Not long ago a young man 3. To ascertain to what extent these <thinking this was a matter of su- needs are being met. perstition) trod upon the stone, and was attacked by some disease that 4. To assist the Mission Boards in prevented him from walking." the formulation of plans designed to meet the educational needs of the By way of rejoinder Tanaka picked native races, making adequate use of up another stone, with it broke off the the native resources and providing top of the fearsome stone and threw for the present and prospective de- the fragments into the river. Crowds mands of the country itself. of people stood about, sure that he would give expression to pain but 5. To make available the full rehe assured them he was unharmed. sults of this study to the Cooperat- A few days later he returned to this ing Missionary Societies of North village, sold large numbers of Bibles, America and Great Britain. and was importuned to explain more about the one true God. Many The Committee will start August thanked him for ridding them of the 1 and begin work in Sierra Leone fear of the stone. about September 1. October will be spent in Liberia, November on the Bible Society Gleanings. Gold Coast, December in Nigeria, January in the Kamerun, and Feb- Subduing Natives by Terrorization ruary in Angola. The six weeks following are to be spent in South THE Japanese Government-General Africa and several months in the of Formosa has a plan for ter- Belgian Congo. rorizing the native aborigines into subservience by means of aeroplanes. },1issionary Herald. Five Japanese officers entered military aviation training last August A ~IodeI City for several months study and practice, after which they will launch WALTER WILLIAMS, Methotheir attack upon the unsuspecting dist missionary to Liberia, seaborigines. How does this compare cured land and founded a "New' with a program of the Gospel of YOl'k" for his Methodist families Peace? about seven years ago. After an absence of some years Mr. Williams AFRICA has revisited the town and says: Plan to Appraise Africa "Their ·houses, twentv in number, were neat structures, many of them THE trustees of the Phelps-Stokes built of zinc. The wide central Fund (for helping Negroes), in street was lined with fruit trees in· coopffation with the Committee of full bearing. In every home, family Reference and Counsel of the For- prayers are conducted morning and eign Mission Conference of North night. The Sabbath is scrupulously America plan a survey of Equatorial kept, not even water being carried and West Africa, with the following into New York on Sunday. No indefinite objects: toxicants or tobacco can come into that community." 1. To inquire as to the educational work being done at present in The town authorities require that each of the areas studied by Protes- Christians preside at the native paltant Missionary Societies and by aver court, and heathen chiefs must other agencies. follow the Christians' lead in all municipal matters.

Rfcord of Christian Wark.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Light in Darkest Africa growing congregations. Along these sixty miles of mines we have six THE mayor of Cape Town, South centers where the Lord's Supper is Africa, has instituted a two administered every three months. minute pause at midday, when op- Seldom is there a communion at any portunity is given to spend that one of these centers when less than period in prayer. As soon as the three or four young men are bapmidday gun is fired, a bugle call is tized, and often the number ranges sounded from the balcony of the from eight to fifteen. But for the l'dansion House, and silence is ob- incessantly changing population the served throughout the city. Persons number would be several times in the streets remove their. hats, larger. traffic is stopped and in all the shops both customers and clerks stand "A while ago we opened our tenth silent. chapel on the Rand. This is located twenty-seven miles east of us. This Intruders not Allowed chapel at present serves a large area, so we are already taking steps to WHEREAS outsiders were for- relieve the pressure by putting up bidden under penalty of death another building about two miles to enter the lands of the Chopis away. of Rhodesia less than ten years ago, there are now nineteen teacher pas- Miscellaneous tors at work under the American Methodist Mission in Chopiland. In When May German Missions Return? eighteen centers prayer services are held twice daily, and a school is in A DIFFICULT problem just ahead operation in each. A thousand or for missionary leaders is the remore Chopis of all ages and condi- establishment of the now discredited tions attended a recent quarterly German mission forces in fields forconference. merly occupied by them, and else- where. All thoughtful British and A Growing Church American evangelicals appreciate that in time a door must be opened for REV. F. B. BRIDGMAN writes the German churches to send workers from Johannesburg, South Africa, as well as money into the nonthat in a little more than three Christian quarters of the globe; since months his itinerary has covered it is foreign to any genuinely Chris- 4,500 miles, by rail, motorcycle and tian thought that German Christians horse. "Not since coming to J ohan- should be forever debarred from parnesburg six years ago," says Mr. ticipation in extending the Kingdom Bridgman, "has the church been in of God. It is nevertheless recogsuch encouraging condition. Pastor nized that the feeling of bitterness Ngcobo is a tower of strength. The is still too recent, and thus far no truth has gripped him and he grips representations have been made; but the people. The five evangelists, a conference is planned for this sumfour supported by a Boston friend mer in which American, British and who through his preachers is a French church delegates will meet world-missionary, are effective work- the Germans for consultation on the ers. Our four teachers in the day best way out. A plan will be laid school are fine Christian women. to approach the allied governments Then there is our company of lay with petitions for the reopening of preachers, 125 strong, representing old fields to the German societies, and half a dozen different tribes; keen probably the strategic time for preto go out and witness for Christ. senting the matter will be deter- mined. "In addition to these agencies, the social work is partly responsible for Watchman-E.raminer.

The Church a Safeguard the concern-with the certainty that it would be bid in by competing con- ROGER W. BABSON, whose cerns quite indifferent to the mission- statistical and financial informa- tion bureau has more big business ary motive behind it-when J. H. subscribers than any other such in- stitution in the country, has sent out Oldham and other British mission to his clients pungent letters on the leaders succeeded in persuading the importance of the churches to the officials in charge to wait until a stability and solidity of the nation. British company of Christian busi- He asks them if they realize that the ness men could be formed on a basis securities in their safety-deposit similar to that of the previous Gerboxes would not be worth more than man operation. Thus there was a bundle of old papers if the churches created "The Commonwealth Trust, disappeared. Nothing makes those Ltd.," which invested $300,000 new bonds and stocks and mortgages of money in the enterprise, and in conany value except the honesty of the sideration of its philanthropic purmen who have accepted the invest- pose was permitted to take over the ments and can be depended on to pay Basel properties free of charge. The when the time comes. But if the British investors are to get 5 per churches were not in the world to cent annually on their own new teach honesty, there would be no capital. The rest of the returns will honest men. "For our own sakes, be devoted to the welfare of the for our children's sakes, for the na- native population. tion's sake," he cries, "let us business men get behind the churches and The Continent. their preachel-s." OBITUARY Corporation for Benefit of Natives J)lrs. Henry Loomis of Japan. THE Basel Missionary Society is the only organization that has OJ' APRIL 28th .Mrs. Jane Hersuccessfully worked out commercial ring' Loomis, the wife of Dr. operations in connection with mis- Henry Loomis, the oldest missionarv sions. Years ago the Basel execu- now living in Japan, died in Yokotives organized a subsidiary trading hama. corporation, which has maintained its posts in. connection wjth the :[rs. Loomis was born in Roxbury, society's mission stations both in .lIass., and spent her early life in India and on the Gold Coast of Vest New England. On the death of her Africa. Not onlv has the business father she lived with her sister in contributed greatly to the material Auburn, J-. Y. and married Dr. prosperity of native converts in both Loomis. In 1872, two months after countries-affording them a market their marriage, they came to Japan, for their products and consequently and remained here for four vears a great incentive to the Christian when Dr. Loomis was forced t~ revirtue of industry-but it has also turn to America on account of ill contributed large sums to mission ex- health. Thev returned in 1881 and pense besides building up great assets have lived here ever since. Doctor of its own. Loomis came out first under the Presbyterian Board from which he 'When the war began the Company resigned, due to ill health, and then owned half a million dollars worth came out the second time as a repof property in Africa and India. resentative of the American Bible This was sequestrated by the British Society, with which he was connected Government as alien wealth, and for thirty years. government agents were just on the point of selling out the whole of :!'.1rs. Loomis' father was Secretary of the American Board of Foreign Missions, and her brother, Dr. D. C. Greene, was the first missionarv under the American Board to Japan.

MISSIONARY LJIJBlRA.R1

Work and Play in the Grenfell Mission. predict that few readers will allow more than six hours to elapse before Extracts from the Letters and the book is read through. Journal of Hugh Payne Greeley, lIf. D., and Floretta Elmore Greeley. Illustrated, 192 pp. New York. Fleming H Revell Com- A Better World. By Tyler Dennett.

pany. $1.50. 1920. 173 pp. New York. George H.

As if inspired by MTs. John G. Doran Company. $1.50. 1920.

Paton's "Letters from the New This is a plain, hard piece of argu- Hebrides," this brilliant couple have mentation written by a man of world- given an account of medical work on wide observation, an attendant at the the northeastern coast of Newfound- Peace Conference.

land that has put Pilley's Island per- After the reader has studied his way manently on the map. Letters. fol- through the seven chapters, he will lowing one another in quick succession feel intellectually rewarded for having and all of them as humorously writ- kept awake through the process by at- ten as Arthur Smith's "Chinese Char- taining to certain Christian convic- acteristics," acquaint the absorbed tions as to the world. Peace and the reader with the common happenings of ,League of .:-,rations are assumed.

the life of a doctor and his wife in a though not exactly existent; and then sub-arctic environment. The religious the author tackles the problem as to work of the mission appears only in how the 635,250,000 of the Christian very rare allusions to the doings of the sector of the world circle of 1,650,- "Methodys" on the hill-the Christmas 000,000 is to make better the sub- Sunday sermon with text taken from merged sixty-two per cent.

the burning of Sodom and Gomorrah The author reviews in 3uccession and reminding the hearer that "the the League of Nations as related to a lost souls bite their burning tongues changing world; the relations of without relief" and that there is no- Christianity; democracy and interna- thing in the "Holy Scriptures" which tionalism; Europe as affected by, the can give the slightest ray of hope for Var and religion; the waning power the souls of the damned, and the later of the non-Christian religions and revi,'al services when Mr. A-holds Christianity's place in their midst: daily meetings at which he hopes all what Christianity is likely to be and those "still in the world" will "cry and do in the next century. There are six weep their way to Jesus." Yet de- very strong pages on "Vhy Foreign spite such sinister silences and expres- Missions ?"-and, lastlv, comes the sions, the volume is full of good works chapter on the "Xe~ Patriotism,"

of healing. of cooking classes and Bov which is a sort of pious fanfare suit- Scouts, anel a pathetically miraculous able to close a good book. Here is Christmas tree which recalled Para- his Amen: "We are born individual- elise to many. The quaint dialect of ists; we must be born again, both men the more than "Cape Cod folks," the and nations. born into the world of mani fold beauties of Newfoundland social obligation and responsibility.

scenery on land and sea, so artistically In the making of this discovery of the pictured, the pathos of imm)lred lives inescapable Gospel of Tesus Christ and moving experiences of suffering. lies the hope of peace for the world."

the coming of mother and then of The book is written from the stand- babv David, and the Grenfell spirit of point of a man 'ho expects world re- it all make the book fascinating-even generation through Christian Social if the Labrador Hamlet is left out of reconstruction rather than through his play pretty largely. It is safe to personal spiritual new birth.

655

Madagascar, a Century of Adventure. Ahab's Queen, and the blood- Robert Griffith. Illustrated, maps. drenched throne of Christ Jesus in 79 pp. London: London Mis- Heaven. Neither as a book of fact sionary Society. Is. 6d. 1919. nor as a work of fiction can we com- mend it very highly. One of a series of booklets of the "Survey Series," edited by Dr. Coch- Hudson Taylor, The Man Who Dared. rane, formerly of Peking. Vhile in- Told for You.ng People. By spired by the Laymen's Movement of Marshall Broomhall. 74 pp. 2 the London Missionary Society, it also shillings net. 1920. tells of the work of the other six Protestant Societies laboring on.the Island. The life of this dauntless man is described as an obstacle race in a way The "adventure" element is only to intere3t the youthful mind which mildly present. though the history of always delights to see anyone "play Missions there in the period of the the game." Emphasis is put upon the awful persecutions was fuller of way in which Hudson Taylor proyed peril and holy daring than that God and attempted great things for of almost any other field. The Him. main issue is rather that of trying to see what ought to be done to carry African Scout Stories. By Robert the work of a successful century to a Keable and Edward Sedding. 72 conclusion. With the 164 missionaries pp. $0.80. The MacmiIlan Comand 7,657 pastors and preachers lead- pany. 1920. ing on the 74,817 church members, it ought to be possible to win the Island's "Padres" Keable and Sedding as million and a half unreached people. scoutmasters found many ways of pre- These are mainly in the northern half senting the Gospel to the lads of Moof Madagascar. The story of mission- hammedan Zanzibar, and in these ary methods employed from the begin- stories present vividly the adventureE ning and now is interesting; and the of scoutcraft. Each chapter also reunhappy influence of France since veals the way this organization was 1895, especially in its effects upon edu- used for the strengthening of Christ's cation, raises another question mark Kingdom among the brown Africans. as to lands controlled by that Power, especially when a strong Roman Cath- The School of Mother's Knee. By olic agency is present. One could wish Margaret T. Applegarth. 249 pp. that the plans adopted in 1913 as to $1.50. Woman's American Bapreallotment of fields and joint action tist Foreign Mission Society. could have been carried through. 1920. Rome's attitude and the rapidly ~row­ ing Mohammedan propaganda in the Since the world began children have west half of the Island are dangef3 been playing at being someone or which ought to quicken the activity something else,-playing to become and strengthen the faith of all mission- socially, physically and mentally aries working there. stronger. Miss Anplegarth provides a wealth of suggestions for the busy Between Scarlet Thrones. By Flor- mother who is continually puzzled with ence Willingham Pickard. Illus- the plaintive question, "Vhat can I trated. 223 pp. Price $1.50. The do now?" in the games, stories and "things to do" that open the child Stratford Company. B' ai r ton, heart wider toward the unseen folk of other lands. She shows how mis- Mass. sionary interest can be woven into each daily happening, like lacing up This story of the time of the Pro- shoes or a bath. As the author 3ays phet, Elijah and of Ahab, the King of in her introduction, it will be a glorious Israel is a vivid portrayal of the contribution to the world of tomorrow wickedness and the wonders of the if this development of the children's age according to the imagination of the interest in Christ-less lands can thin author. "The Scarlet Thrones" refer the endless ranks of the nominal to the sin-dyed throne of Jezebel, Christians. Singing Mountains. By A. B. Cunning- Victor Portable Stereopticon ham. 12mo. 315 pp. Doran. New York, 1920. The choice 01 thousands 01 clergymen Much romance is hidden in the Southern Mountains. Here is a (For use with or without electric current) story of boys brought up in the family of a common sense preacher Thi"';s an era of visualization in the highlands of West Virginia. It is full of mild adventure and Visualize gives a clear picture of the assets and liabilities of life under pioneer- Religious and Educational Studies ing conditions. In his characters, Mr. Cunningham reminds us of BY John Fox, Jr. Victor Standard Featherweight Slide Subjects Hand book for Pioneers. A Program of Christian Citizenship Training for Our Slide Library contains over Boys Twelve to Fourteen years of 18,000 Subjects and progresses with age. Illustrated. 1919. Association Press the changing demand.

Manual for Leaders-Pioneers Special Slides made from any Copy.

Handbook for Comrades. A program Catalogues and Trial Terms mailed of Christian citizenship training for upon request. boys fifteen, sixteen, and seventeen years of age. Manual for leaders- THE MANUFACTURERS Comrades. Illustrated 342 pp. As- sociation Press New York, 1920. VICTOR ANIMATOGRAPH COMPANY The Boy Problem is real, it is (Incorporated) vital; it is of absorbing interest. These studies, plans and sugges- 216 Victor BId". DAVENPORT, IOWA tions will be valuable to leaders of boys in the Y. M. C. A., in Sunday- "Oht For a Thousand Tongues schools and elsewhere. The program provides for intellectual, phy- to Sing sical, devotional and service fea- My Dear Redeemer's Praise" tures of boy culture, with credits for progress in each direction. Var- A practical way of fulfilling ious tests are indicated, with per- this desire is offered through cenitage values, for fundamental and supplemental training. The American Christian Literature Society for Moslems The devotional tralllmg, for example, for boys of 15, 16, and 17 REV. ,SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D. D., of Cairo, President include regular attendance at ROBERT E. SPEER, of New York, Vice-Ptesident church and Sunday-school, participation in worship and definite serv- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, of New York, Vice·President ice to the pastor; cooperation in class work; Bible study, reading of Islam does not see the glory certain specified books; personal of the Incarnation, the Atonehabits of prayer and Bible reading; ment and the Holy Trinity, and self control, good habits and unselfish helpfulness. denies the integrity of the Scriptures. Similar programs and tests are laid down for other features of There is, however, a new spirit development. Games are outlined, of inquiry everywhere and swimming and first aid are de- Mohammedans are eager for scribed, lists of books are given and in many other ways these hand- the Christian message. books and manuals are made valua- The Literature published by ble for leaders of boys in America the Society is evangelical and and in all other lands. adapted to the Moslem mind. It goes even where no mission- aries are allowed.

Funds are urgently needed to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans through the printed page, Send gifts to MRS…E. . E. OLCOTT:.Treaslrer.~3Z2. Weat TSth St.• New York – — Write for information to M"RS-:1AMES"MONTGOMERY, See'y,'BoJ: 888, New York City Pleas~ mention THE MISSIONARY RE:VI:E;W OF 'tHE WORLD in writinK" to advertisers GORDON The Victory Life. By John T. Faris, D. D. 12mo. 220 pp. American Bible Tract Society, New York. 1919. College Dr. Faris has successfully "en- T HEOLOGICAL. Mission.ry. Reli- deavored to present a plain record gious-Educational College course of of some of those who have learned 4 years, college degree of T. B. Grad- how easy it is to forget the brown uate school of Theology. 3 year course. earth while they look at the blue sky; who win victory for them- graduate degree of B. D. Two year selves and bring brightness into the lives of others." The book is collegiate training course. Interdenom- an inspiration to those who are inational. Of full college and graduate seeking to live "the life more grade. with a wide range of studies. per_ abundant" and will find a place in meated by a remarkable evangelical many a closet to be picked up and spirit. Notable faculty and .tuden• perused, one chapter at a time, for body. New and beautiful fireproot rest and refreshment. Each of the buildings. with dormitories. Organized sixty-one chapters contains one or religious work. Self-support. For c.t- more incidents from the lives of alog .nd correspondence address men and women who have made this world a better place to live in NATHAN R. WOOD, President because of the victories they have Gordon Bible College Boston, Mass. won.

$100.00 Padre–A Red Cross Chaplain In for Your Church France. By Sartell Pren ti ce, D. D. 12mo. 320 pp. $2.00. E. Today's Housewife has helped P. Dutton & Co., N ew York. churches allover the country 1919. to raise funds in a refined, dig- nmed manner. Far superior We need war stories, ;!Uch as to the usual, threadbare, tiring are still coming from the press, in supper, sociable or bazaar. order to keep awake to the terrible Not a cent of expense or risk. sacrifices that were made and the Write tcday for details, Church nobility of character that was Aid Department, brought out in the recent world conflict. Today's I-Iousewife, Dr. Prentice tells a thrilling tale 100 Main St. of his own experiences as a chap- lain at the front. As his work was Cooperstown, New York in connection with hospitals his book concerns the physical condi- tion of the men a little more than one would expect in a chaplain's story. He was first at Base Hos- pital WI, at St. Nazaire, and later at Evacuation Hospital Number 13, at Commercy. He was first assigned to the duty of censoring the boys' letters in a hospital of 800 beds, and was also told that he was responsible for .the burial of the dead, and that the authorities would be duly grateful for any other service he could render. He did his best to give the boys all the joy and cheer that were pos- sible, reading the morning papers aloud in the different wards, telling stories, writing letters, and acting as an interpreter for those who did not know French. He went with many a boy into the operating Please mention THE MISSIONARY R:£VIl;W OF THlt WORLD in writing to advertisers room and held his hand while he Just Out! was passing into the darkness of oblivion; he talked and prayed '10 I!VJOF.1J.NT EOOKS with those who had special need, By Visitors and held services in hospital and churchyard for those who were able NOW STIRRING AMERICA to attend. By his loving sympathy and kindly manner 'he won the Sadhu Sundar Singh confidence of many and heard the 'Ine Ufe of the convert£d Sikh-one of the most restory of many tragedies enacted markable evangelists of tbe world. known as "The on the battlefield. Apestle of India."

To follow the Padre through one By MRS. ARTHUR PARKERI:' busy day is to see clearly the working of a great Base Hospital, I (]T:acTi Mif,sitJ"tuy Sod~ty, Triuwdrum, Indio as well as to see what a comfort such a man can be. Dr. J. H. Jowett ffcent1y said: "r feel it an honorto Armenia and the Armenians. By Kev- have rEside me in my pulpit a native Christian from ork AsIan, translated from the India who has been so mercifully blessed in Christ- French by Pierre Crabites. 8vo. ian work. xxix plus 138 pp. Macmillan & Co., New York, 1920. lllu8tratl'd, $1.25 net This authoritative history of the The Three Hour Sermon Armenians, translated into English from the French bv some unfamiliar GOD-SIN-SALVATION author, is a timely contribution to By Paul M. Kanornori the study of the Near Eastern question. It is a history, not a political 'The wonderful selmon by the "Moody of Japan" essay, so that the discussion of the which has s(cund Dearly to,OOO conversions among aspirations of the Armenians today …..–0 is limited to the very readable intro- the Japanese. duction. It is unfortunate that the bearing of the American missionary Robert E. Speer says: "Many will be able now to see work of the past one hundred years how an able Japanese, wHh such an experience. upon Armenian literature and edu- CQuld put the Christian mEssage-an exhibit in cation is not mentioned. The con- Christian allolygetics, co-operative religion and nection between Armenian history eva ngelistic method." and that of the Assyrians, ~fedes, Persians, Greeks, Romans and the Cloth Binding. $1.25 nations of more modern times is made clear to the student of history; Fleming H. Revell but to the lay reader, the multiplicity of unfamiliar names is forbidding, Company and the absence of a map in such a treatise is an unpardonable omis- New York: 158 Fifth Avenue sion. There are also some glaring Chicago: 17 N. Wabash Avenue errors and misprints that should have been avoided in so authoritative a HARTFORD history that preserves, as this does even in a double translation, some- W. Douglas Mackenzie President thing of the flavor of the original sources in the Armenian language. Theological Seminary Dean. M. W. Jacobus School of Religious Pedagogy Dean. E. H. Knight Kennedy School of Missions Dean. E. W. Capen Through these associated schools Hart- ford offers full training for: .

1. The Christian ministry, 2. The whole field of religious edu- cation. 3. The foreign field.

Each School has its independent faculty and its own institutionallife. and together they form one interdenominational insti- tution with the unity of common aim and spirit.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY Revn:w OF 'tHE WOltLD in writing tf advertisers ftlontgonnery VVard MISSIONARY PERSONALS & Connpany DR. W. J. WANLESS has just been hon- ored by receiving from the British Govern- Manufacturers and Ezporters ment the First Class Kaiser-I-Hind Medal of General Merchandise for his distinguished services to India. The fame of Dr. Wanless and his surgery Have catered to the requirement. of reaches from one end of India to the other, Missionaries In all parts of the world, and the hospital at Miraj has become a for over 25 years. heaven to suffering people. The Hospital has been self-supporting for more than You are Invited twenty years. A building for a Conval- escent Home was a gift last year from the to write for a copy of our large Catalog Maharajah of Kolhapur. of general Merchandise and our special *** Missionary Circular DR. GRIFFITH THOMAS and MR. C. G. We guarantee safe delivery TRuMBur,L, Editor of the Sunday School anywhere Times of Philadelphia, have sailed for Asia, to address several conferences in MONTGOMERY WARD &: COMPANY Japan, China and Korea this summer. Mr. Trumbull will attend the Iforld Sunday· Miuionary Bureau Schoo! Convention at Tokyo in October, CHICAGO, ILL. and Dr. Griffith Thomas will visit South China to give a series of addresses. Bound Volumes *** of JOHN L. MaTT, a son of Dr. John THE MISSIONARY R. Mott, sailed in February for In- dia, where he will work among students ~t£WORLD as a Foreign Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association. He is now in N ag- for 1919 pur in the Central Provinces giving his major attention to language 5tudy. handsomely and substantially bound in red cloth with gold lettering $4.00 a volume. * >I< >I< If you return your single copies for the year, the bound volume will be sent for $2.00. MR. R. A. DOAN, of the Disciples Church, Order now-have this veritable cyclopedia has been in the Far East for several of missionary knowledge in a convenient and months. He is studying the situation durable form-ready for instant reference. in Japan, and assisting the workers with his advice and sympathy. Missionary Review Pub. Co. Mr. and Mrs. Doan have visited every 156 Fifth Ave., station in Japan and every institution and New York. every home connected with ·the mis5ion.

Before leaving Japan for home Mr. and Mrs. Doan will visit China to attend the Annual Disciples' Convention.

*** JAMES ROBF,R'rSON, of London, director of the well-known publishing firm of Messrs. James Nisbet and Co., has re- cently died in his eighty-eighth year. He was a member of Regent Square Presby- terian Church for thirty-three years. His earnest desire for the physical, moral and !'piritual welfare of young men found ex- pression in the Aldenham Institute, which he founded and largely supported.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RtVIEW OF rHE WORLD in writing to advertisers

You Were to Die

What would become of your family? What would become of your estate? What would become of your good intentions to fur- ther the work of Christ's Kingdom?

If You Had Purchased Life Annuity Bonds Your family would have a stated income. Your estate would be automatically seHled. Your good intentions would be fully realized.

For full information send a postal card to George M. Fowles, Treasurer of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 150 Fifth Avenue. New York City. or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer of the Board of Home MiBBions and Church Ex- tension of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 1701 Arch St•• Philadelphia. Pa.

I Light on t h e N e a r E a s t :il'IUllllllllftllllllliIIUUlIIIIUUlllllftIllDUlWIIIIIIJIUIIWWUIIDlIIIIIIIIIIIIII:lUILIRUImIUIfIIIIIIIlIIIIIIWlUIIIIIIWIUlIIIIIIWIIIIIIJIIIUDtlIHIWlllllluiwlWUlIWDWIIUw.uUuIfRlUUlunlllDIIIDIUIIWJl!!llIUIJIIIl1111118111011111111111111111111 Iia Those who desire to see the startling and kaleidoscopic changes now going on in the Near East-changes that are not merely political, but far deeper-should read the JULY NUMBER-JUST OUT-of THE MOSLEM WORLD It is, as always, inte:nal1onal in its list of contributors and in this issue sweeps the field, Egypt to China.

JULY CONTENTS: FRONTISPIECE-MAP 01 the Border Marches of Islam through Africa EDITORIAL-The Inadequacy of Statistics THE BORDER MARCHES OF ISLAM W. J. W. Room~ KURDISTAN FOR CHRIST Blanche Wilson Stead. M. D.

THE SZ'CHUAN MOSLEM Jame. Hutson UP FROM MOHAMMEDANISM Matias Qua!lra THE CITY OF CAIRO . Samuel M. Zweiner § THE FUTURE OF TURKEY Mirza Mahmud Ahmad e" N. J. Lohre THE HIGHLANDERS OF KURDISTAN I PAUL AND OMAR Haaaan Abd-ul-Messih Kadri GOVERNMENT EDUCATION FOR GIRLS IN PERSIA Anna Stocking Boyce Send Your Salncription Today $1.25 The Moslem World I 35c. I a year 156 Fifth Avenue New York City a,,~oPY ~lIlllIImmmnntI_nlnrrnmrunllllllllllllllDlll.llllnnllnnmnmmlJJllllllllllllnllPlR_ _IIIIIIJIIIIIIIIaU~_lIn.I••1I1II1111111111mDlltllllnlli Please mention THE MISSIONARY Rltvn:w OF TH£ WORLD in writing to advertisers

CURIOS

SILKS. BRONZES.

rvORIE~JEVVELRY.

'FAN S, LAMPS, 'AA.VANTIN 1: & CO.. " INCORPORATED – J' .Fifth Avenue at J9ili . 1 NEWYORK ·

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1912

SCENES IN SOUTH

~~ ~ OF <:;OOD IIIII:CQHUESTED AREA$ 3UFFIC,E;NTLY '–_ _ _.JO'CCUP'EO A~E:A:; /0 IS" 35 THE MISSIONARY OCCUPATION OF SOUTH AFRICA (See article by Prof. H. P. Beach, page 840) ]. Mission to the Lepers, in Surinam. 9. Negro r",r1c; of Dutch Guia n a. 2. Araucanian Women of Cltile. 3. Image o f the Vi rgin, worshiped in Bolivia. 10. Forest Indian of Paraguay. 11. A Tribal God ot Argentina Indians. 4. A ::JlJlnner and ,",,' eaver in l -'eru. 12. An Up per Class Home in Ve n ezuela. 5. The Roman C2tholic Cathedral, Guayaquil. 6. Setting Out f or the Interior of Boliv13. 13. The Cathedral Srluare in CUlCO, Peru. 7. A Pal1Ol'amic View of Lima. Peru. 14. Mission Boat in Surinam. 8. Caraja Indians of Goyaz, Brazil. 15. Cuzc o Indian s in Peru. 16. An Inca Indian's Appeal.

Missionary

® of the World ~ VOL. XXXV. No. 11. NOVEMBER, 1912 VOL. XXV. No.1!, Old Series New Series Signs of the Times MREUGJOUS CHANGES IN CHINA little frequented, partly because the ANY in the West notice chiefly faith of many in the power of idols the amazing military and po- is vanishing, partly' because people litical changes which have taken do not have money to buy incense place in China during the past few and other things needed in worship. months, and forget the religious The Buddhist nunneries have been changes which accompanied them. abolished by a decree of the new Yet, the changes in religious matters government. The buildings are to are even more remarkable than those be used as schools or public halls. in political and military affairs. The Steps have been taken for the proold religions of China have received tection of the girls and women who their death-blow. Confucianism has have been nuns, and the younger lost its hold on the progressive party girls are to be returned to their and, being counted as opposed to re- homes, while provision is made for publicanism and as favorable to the the older ones. The abolishment of old regime, its books and its teach- the nunneries has met with general ings are rigidly, perhaps too rigidly, approval, for they were a great burexcluded from the government den, it being estimated that there schools. Idolatry seems to have been were 300 female mendicants from discarded very largely because people nunneries in the city of Canton alone. seems to think that it was a part of the old system, and ought to go with But let none think that these wonit. Numerous idols have been de- derful religious changes in China stroyed, and many temples are being mean that the nation is becoming used by the government, either as Christianized. They are only a sign quarters for the soldiers or for other that new ideas are pervading the military or educational or govern- great mass of people, but they are mental purposes. The temples are also an indication of the wonderful opportunity to preach the Gospel to The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by con.. tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. the people, whose minds are ready to an independent church in Shansi is hear and study something new. full of dangers and difficulties.

I SHANSI INDEPENDENT CHURCH HINDU UPRISING AGAINST CASTE NDEPENDENT Chinese churches have been formed in several prov- T HE fetters of caste, one of the inces already, while from several other greatest barriers which Chris- provinces comes the news of the tianity has to meet in India, are being planned formation of independent loosed. A weaving establishment Chinese churches. The most import- in Belgaum, Southwest India, has ant of these proposed independent done much to oppose caste in several churches is perhaps that of Shansi, ways, by openly saying that caste is whose suggested constitution was a barrier to industrial progress; by published in the Chinese papers in employing Brahmans as well as low the month of May. We have no castes in the factory; by making these space to print this constitution in Brahmans handle the fat that is used whole or in part, and we can only in the process of sizing.

state that it contains much which is All classes in Belgaum, which is good, but also much which is foreign a station of the Methodist Church to the true spirit of Christianity. We. and also of the Open Brethren, are greet with satisfaction and joy its in favor of the abandonment of caste.

clear statement that "nothing must be A lawyer of the city, in discussing done that is not in accord with the this subject, said: "Caste must go.

sense and purport of the Scriptures"; lt is a custom in our high school but we regret to find that it makes to invite boys by classes to the prin- provision for .a kind of associate cipal's residence. At the close of the members of the church ("Men of games, sweets are given out by a Reputation"), who being outside of Brahman, but all alike drink water the church, are revered scholars and from a "Christian" well, and fre- are willing to give their approval, or quently indiscriminately from the who contribute largely. This pro- same cups, regardless of caste."

vision sets at naught the essential Rev. A. G. McGraw also reports basis for entrance into the Church the extraordinary pronunciamento of of Christ, which is repentance and a convention of Hindus at Allahabad, faith in Christ and the New Birth. called to consider social conditions in The list of the names of the origi- the light of the modern social move- nators or supporters of the Shansi ment. This was set down as one of Independent Church contains first its aims: "The raising of that great the names of men of influence and section of the Hindu community, who, power, who are simply supporters of through a social and religious tyranny the movement; and second, the of centuries, have been deprived of names of those who initiated the all privileges of human life, from movement. Some of these latter are attending public school, public of- "men who have been excluded from fices and public festivities, debarred church fellowship for full and suf- from places of worship and pilgrim- ficient reasons." Thus it seems, to age, from social gatherings and re- our regret, as if the movement for ligious festivities, from rising socially

OF THE

and caravanseries-in fact, shut out OPPOSITION TO THE GOSPEL IN from all that brightens and ennobles COLOMBIA life." MEDELLIN is a city in Colombia, The abandonment of caste is a sign South America, which is situated of the dawn for India. on table-land, at an elevation of A REVOLUTION IN BOLIVIA 5,000 feet, between the two great rivers, Magdalena and Cauca, a A MISSIONARY writes home to week's journey northwest of Bogota, the Canadian Baptist,' "In all the capital of the country. It was the Southern Hemisphere I know of occupied by the Presbyterian Church no other spot where, according to about nineteen years ago, and the present indications, greater progress missionaries did loving and faithful will be made in the next fifty years, wo~k for fifteen years, and laid abidthan in this very Republic where the ing foundations. But the work re- Canadian Baptists have their missions. mained small, because the station May the Lord grant that the progress never had more than one missionary of our mission may keep pace with family. Four years ago it was closed, the progress of the country. It is for the missionaries, Rev. and Mrs. Touus to see to it that such is the case. zeau, departed, and the whole region The first Protestant marriage under was left destitute of Protestant· work Bolivian laws is an event of sufficient of any kind. A few faithful families importance to merit special attention. continued to hold the services pray- Up until April II, the Catholic Church ing earnestly that God would send enjoyed the sole monopoly in this them missionaries again. matter. She could dictate her own terms, and everyone had to submit to God heard them, and in 191 I Melive in public concubinage. One for- dellin was reopened as a Presbyterian eigner in this city recently stated to station. The missionary was quite me that when he, being a Protestant, well received, and two months later wished to marry one of the young he was followed by others, so that ladies of the country, the Church au- there were two families on the thorities demanded of him $r,ooo for ground. The services of the Lord's the dispensation. As a revolt against house immediately took on new life, such extortion and tyranny, Bolivia a Sabbath-school teachers' class was in her last Congress passed the Civil started, members of the congregation Marriage Bill, declaring the only legal who had drifted away were hunted marriage to be that performed before up, and the distribution of books, the civil authorities, and allowing the tracts and Bibles was commenced. religious ceremony to be performed The opening of a boys' school was by any church or sect as soon as the planned for February 5, 1912, and legal requirements had been complied advertisements were posted on the with. This law came into effect April street corners, as is the custom. Im- I I, without any disturbance, and little mediately, the archbishop had a deby little the country is becoming ac- cree of excommunication for all those customed to new conditions." sending their children to the school posted over the school advertisements. All the priests preached against the

school for weeks, warning and and school, and for three months the threatening the people, and published faithful pastor and his little flock articles in their papers. The mis- were prevented from holding services.

sionaries received anonymous threat- At last the secretary of the Evan- ening letters. People would not sell gelical Alliance in St. Petersburg them food. The windows in the two secured an order from the govern- houses of the missionaries were ment that such congregations should broken, and everything possible was be permitted to enjoy religious liberty.

done to hinder the opening of the It was night when the order reached school, the students of the university, Sochaurn, but a Russian Baptist pas- who had been attending services and tor, at the time visiting in that city, a Bible class for young men, being started at once with the glad tidings.

prohibited from coming under pen- After a carriage ride of three hours, alty of being expelled from the uni- and a walk through the dark woods versity. of another three hours, he reached Of course, this kept many away, Azanta and aroused the pastor of the but it advertised the school at the little flock. Together they rang the same time. The school has been bell, that it should announce the good opened on the date previously an- news through the darkness of the nounced, in spite of open opposition night. The villagers, fea-ring fire, by boys who threw fireworks into sprang from their beds and rushed the service house one night and did to the church in their night clothes.

much harm, acknowledging afterward There they were greeted with the to the police that they had been told joyful news of religious liberty, and they must work against the Protest- soon the grand old hymn of Luther, ants. The attendance at the school "A 'mighty fortress is our God,"

remains small, but the regular evan- rang through the night as an ex- gelistic services attract from 45 to So, pression of gratitude to the Hearer and often more. A few are being and Answerer of prayer.

touched, and the missionaries are MOVEMENTS IN THE MOSLEM hopeful and encouraged, amid opposition and trial. A WORLD MOHAMMEDAN missionary RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN THE society called "The Society for CAUCASUS Invitation and Instruction," was or- FROM Trebizond, a station of the ganized in Cairo, Egypt, some time American Board in Asia Minor, ago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, 19II, on the southern shore of the Black page 564). The "Society for Invi- Sea, the glad tidings of the Gospel' tation and Instruction" has now rented have spread into the near territory a large mansion in the island of of Russia. One of its fruits is the Rhoda, opposite Old Cairo, for the Greek Protestant community of training of the students who are to Azanta, Russia, which has been fre- proceed to Christian as well as hea- quently an object of persecution from then lands, and to set before their in- the Russian officials in Sochoum. habitants the alluring teachings of Some months ago these officials sealed Islam.

the doors of the Protestant church A similar society has been founded

OF THE TIMES

in Constantinople called "The Society work of the Nile Mission Press in for Knowledge and Instruction." The Cairo. Spies were appointed for Turkish authorities objected to the various stations for the twofold pur- sending out of invitations from Tur- pose of watching and opposing the key, as they were afraid of political work, and to entice away converts complications. This new society is and inquirers. not very prosperous, and the proposal to instruct students of the training Moslem activity is a compliment to Christian progress.

school in Arabic rather than in Turk- JEWISH SEEKERS IN RUSSIA ish met with some objections from "THE surprizing but well-authenti- the Government. Sheik Rashid, the cated news comes from Russia leader of the movement, seems ready that a movement has commenced to withdraw, and to throw the re- among educated Jews which is called sponsibility for the failure upon the in the Jewish press "Bakkoshath Turkish authorities. The great Mo- Elohim," i.e., the seeking after God.

hammedan General Conference, held Hazephirah, a Hebrew daily paper, in Delhi, India, in 1910 (see MIS- says: "Jews in western Europe are SIONARY REVIEW, 19IO, page 722 ), frequently baptized because they do decided to enter upon a special cam- not consider Judaism worth the many paign of education and propaganda in sacrifices which they are forced to China and Japan. This campaign has make for it. Now, however, come na- been undertaken diligently, and with tionalistic Jews from eastern Europe such results that missionaries located and declare that they reject Judaism among the ten million Mohammedans from intellectual reasons, while some in China are feeling its effects. say that they prefer Christian ethics Schools for the teaching of Arabic to Jewish. They esteem the Gospel are being opened wherever there are more highly than the Old Testament, Moslems in China, and the spirit of because to them the latter is a mixture Islam has been greatly strengthened. of sacred and profane stories, while The teaching of Arabic to these the Gospel reveals the holiest of followers of Mohammed and their holies. In it our seekers after God children, however, proves of great discover that religious poetry and that advantage to the Christian mission- mysticism for which they are longing.

aries. There is not yet in existence The character of Jesus Christ, the per- a literature in Chinese suitable for sonality of the prophet of Nazareth Moslems, .but now that the Chinese causes ecstasies and raptures to these Moslems are learning Arabic, the ex- pious souls in our midst. The words cellent Christian literature in that of Jesus, especially His parables, are language, published and freely pro- to them like precious pearls, unique in vided by the Nile Mission Press, can their moral value and beauty.

be, and is, successfully used. I do not exaggerate when I affirm that The Moslem Conference also ap- among the educated class there are pointed a Committee for the Observa- more believing (i.e., Christian) Jews tion of the Movements of Mission- than Gentiles. All that which intel- aries. Its members have been active ligent Gentiles have begun to doubt in Egypt, especially in regard to the has become a matter of greatest im-

portance and sacredness to educated Convention, and of the members of Jews and to nationalistic Jewish au- the Evangelical Association. It is exthors." pected that the Protestant Episcopal and other churche~ will join the This writer is an enemy of the federation, which seems to be somemovement and an opponent of Christ. what more closely organized than the Not many years ago no Jew would Evangelical Alliance, which was have considered it possible that a Jew founded in 1880. The purposes of could sincerely believe in Christ. Now the federation are stated to be: (I) the number of these seekers after' God Official publications concerning moral has increased so rapidly that they can and social questions; (2) United not be ignored, and none doubt their evangelistic efforts; (3) Observance sincerity. of the annual week of prayer; (4) Review of all Christian work through- In a number of the Hashiloah, an- out Japan. other Jewish magazine, an author declares that the New Testament is a The federation is strictly evangelipart of the Jewish literature, because cal and the Unitarians have been reit is a Jewish book and permeated by fused membership in it, tho they are a truly Jewish spirit. He does not fail in closest touch with the leaders of to see the difference between Chris- the Kumiai churches. This refusal tianity and Judaism, however, and has led to an interesting effort of the says that the law occupies the center Japanese pastor of the little Unitarian of the latter and Judaism holds out congregation in Tokyo to counteract no ideal, while Christianity sets before the influence of the federation. He men a moral ideal so high as no man came from Oxford only last fall, and ever pictured it, "an ideal which car- declared at once that the name "Uniries the divine seal, and after which tarian" had become antiquated, since every man must pattern his spiritual the dispute over Trinity and Unity life." had been laid aside. Therefore, he gave to his church the name "Chris- Under God the movement among tian Unity Church" (Toits~ Kristo educated Russian Jews may lead many Kyokai), and announced that it was of them to true faith in Christ. to be the center for an intended union of all Japanese churches on a broad FEDERATION OF CHURCHES IN basis. Some prominent men, most of JAPAN the younger generation, joined him. When the federation refused admis- AT the close of I9 II , eight evan- sion to the Unitarians, he and his friends founded the "Union of Chris- gelical churches of Japan founded tian Comrades" (Kristokyo~Doshi­ the Japanese Federation of Churches Kai), which is comparatively influen- (Nippon Krista Kyakai Domei). The tial, tho small in numbers.' This total membership of the federation Union may not achieve success in the is about 48,700, viz., 18,500 Presby- sphere of religion, but it probably will terians, 16,100 members of the Ku- in the spheres of literature and polimlal churches, 10,300 Methodists, tics. about 1,000 each of the Methodist Protestants, of the United Brethren in Christ, of the Friends, of the members of the American Christian

PLAZA DE ARMAS AT G UATEM ALA

GUATEMALA ITS PRESENT CONDITION AND FUTURE POSSIBILITIES BY REV. STANLEY WRITE, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyteri a n Board of Foreign Missions, U. S. A .

UATEMALA lies just upward of 70,000 acres. The only conspicuous building in Barrios is this mG ~ south of the Mexican company's store, which serves both as border. It is easily ac- a business center and living place for cessible. One journeys many of the young Americans who are ~ by rail to New Orleans, employed in the banana industry as thence by s tea mer overseers. The climate at the coast across the Gulf of Mexico, in a south- is hot and sultry, and foreigners l:re easterly direction, through the Yuca- speedily affected by the tendency to tan Channel to Puerto Barrios, the lassitude and weakness. As one has eastern Sea Port of Guatemala, on the said: "The climate enables you to Gulf of Honduras. make money, but it makes invalids as well." Tropical fevers, including the Puerto Barrios is nothing more than dread yellow fever, have taken their a small village of thatch-roofed shacks, toll of death. in which live the mixed population of Indians, Haytian negroes and haIf- Guatemala has a most varied condibreeds, who are employed on the tion of climate and vegetation. It enormous banana plantations of the lies only 13° north of the Equator, United Fruit Company, which cover

and a line drawn from St. Louis active volcano of Santa Maria which, through New Orleans will pass in 1902, practically ruined Quezalte- through Guatemala's capitol, and give nango. This city lies on a low plain the longitude which is from 88°-92' 9,000 feet above the sea, and is ap- west of Greenwich. As, however, proached by a trail which, as it nears climate depends on altitude as well as the city, passes between two great latitude-an elevation of a mile at the mountains, showing the city lying a Equator furnishing the same climate few hundred feet below as in the as a journey of a thousand miles due frame of a picture. With its Moorish nQt;th-and as the most of Guatemala looking dwellings, its cathedral and is mountainous, one speedily passes theater, and the evening sunset cover- frpm a region that is typicaIIy tropical, ing it with· changing lights, it fills one with a luxuriant growth of palms, ba- both with delight and with awe. nana-trees, orchids and a' riot of foli- age, into a climate that is not only The People of Guatemala comfortable but, at times, .even' cold. Half way from the coast to Guatemala The population of Guatemala is es- City, which is 190 miles by rail, one timated at about 2,000,000 or about 40 comes to the Tierra Templada, or tem- to the square mile, its area being 48,- perate climate. Here the heat is still 290 square miles; that of the United great, but the vegetation ceases, and States being 29.6 to the square mile. for many hours one passes through a It is composed of from 50 to 60 per territory which looks something like cent. Indians, 30 to 40 per cent. Ladino that of the Arizona deserts. Both -a mixture of the Spanish and In- hills and valleys have the steely gray dian, and 10 per cent. pure Spanish. color, associated with volcanic coun- tries, and the cactus, which is used for In the veins of the people runs the fences, is the most conspicuous blood, now sadly diluted, that has growth. Like the western country of flowed down from a remote past. the United States, this land can be re- When Guatemala became subject to deemed by irrigation and made to bear Spain and the Roman Catholic Church, all manner of fruit and grain. in 1524, all records of the old Maya or Toltec Empire were destroyed by At Guatemala City the traveler the priests, but this much is known, sleeps under blankets, and from there that in the region comprizing the up to the elevation of II,OOO feet in greater part of the Republic there was the far interior he comes upon the an ancient American civilization, as Tierra Fria, or cold land. Guatemala's highly developed, and as interesting .great volcanic mountains furnish the to the archreological and anthropologi- most magnificent, if somewhat somber cal student as any of the primitive scenery. On the way from Guatemala civilizations of the old world. City to Quezaltenango, which is between 9,000 and 10,000 feet high, one For 300 years, from 1524, Spanish passes under the now inactive volcanic rulers and Spanish priests maintained mountains of Agua and Fuego, whose control of Guatemala, and then came eruption at one time destroyed the old the period of revolution and uprising capital city at Antigua, and the now that resulted first in the United Prov- inces of Central America and then, in 1839, in the independence of Guate-

GUATEMALA

A GUATEMALAN PEASANT'S THATCHED COUNTRY HOUSE mala itself. Among the outstanding I837, which the priests claimed had names in Guatemalan history are the been brought about by the revolutionfollowing: Pedro de Alvarado, the ists poisoning the wells, and attempted Lieutenant of Cortez, who invaded the country from Mexico in 1523, and to reinstate Papal authority; J. Rufino with fiendish cruelty stole it from the Quiche and Carib Indians; Gavino Barrios, who was made president in Gainzll, a representative of Spain who 1872, and whose ideas for the uplift joined the revolutionists in 1821, and of his people it is the boast of the struck a blow for liberty; Francisco present president, Manuel Estrada Morazan, who came over from Hon- Cabrera, that he is trying to carry out. duras and continued the struggle against the Church and Spanish dom- This brief outline enables one to ination; Rafael Carrera, who took ad- realize the historical foundation upon vantage of a scourge of cholera in which Guatemala's future must be built. Cruelty, suspicion, intrigue in politics, selfishness, formalism and im- morality in religion, and ignorance

and bitterness in social life, do not on their backs. It is a pitiful sight, lend themselves as a base for civic sta- suggesting, as it does, the heavier bur- bility, and yet it is just these condi- dens of heart and soul. One is struck tions that make the strongest appeal by the absence of the light-hearted and to those who recognize all men as pleasure-seeking people that are asso- brothers and would have a part in sav- ciated ordinarily with the Spanish ing these people. race. In the larger cities the wealthier Most of the cities of Guatemala are people have the theater, as their center from 60 to 100 miles from the sea of pleasure, but the common people coast and at altitudes of from 4,000 even at the evening hour, when they to II,OOO feet, and as there have not are gathered in the plazas listening been until recently any railroads, Gua- to the band, do not enter into the temala has been dependent upon the lighter side of life. Their faces are backs of its men and beasts for its sad and their looks gloomy. In the carrying trade. The result is that Indian villages especially, there seems burden bearing has stamped itself to be a sort of stolid lack of anything upon the very figures and faces of a that would approach to light-hearted- large portion of its population. The ness.

women have straight backs, thick On the way from Puerto Barrios to necks, sometimes fearfully deformed Guatemala City, the instant the train by the growth which is the result of stops at a station it is surrounded by their heavy loads, as they carry their a swarm of women and girls, shabby, burdens in baskets upon their heads. but picturesque, clad in brightest They walk quickly and even move on colors and adorned with cheap jewelry a jog trot, balancing adroitly anything and the inevitalbe string of bright from a full-sized can of liquid garbage beads about the neck, which is the to a basket a yard in diameter filled Indian woman's choicest possession with flowering plants. The men and and which at her death is sold so that boys carry their burdens in racks she may be decently buried. These strapped on their backs and bound by women sell fruit which the newcomer a flat piece of hide over their fore- may buy with impunity, but eat with heads. One sees men carrying in this caution. Fortunately, most of it is en- way wardrobes, bureaus, trunks and cased in skins and shells, otherwise almost every conceivable kind of load he would not dare touch it. At Gua- up the steepest mountain roads. One temala City one sees, not only the sees what looks like an automobile poor and the burden bearer, but also hay cart coming down the street only the well-to-do business man with his to find that this enomlOUS load is dapper appearance and his inevitable balanced on a pair of comparatively cane, the wealthy owner of the cof- slender legs with muscles like steel. fee fincas, and occasionally carriages On the way from San Filippe, 25 with Spanish ladies out for the after- miles up the mountain to Quezalte- noon drive, who represent the refine- nango, there is a continual procession ment and culture of the city.

of these burden bearers. Many of You can hardly call any of Guate- the women, in addition to the load on mala's cities cleanly, except as seen their head, carry their babies strapped from a distance. On reaching them, A PIECE 01<' THE CARRIAGE )WAD TO QVEZALTENANGO Over this road the tourist drives in a four-wheeled wagon, drawn by four mules, on the run!

the exterior of the buildings seems or two stories high, the majority only cheap and oftentimes shabby. The one. This is necessitated as a provultures and buzzards, which are seen tection against earthquakes. The winperched on the ridge ~oles of almost dows are barred to protect the houses all the higher buildings, are the city from thieves and also to guard the scavengers, and there is a fine for any senoritas from escapades with their one who kills one of these birds. The lovers. Most of the love-making in Department of Health has not as yet Guatemala is done with an iron gratinaugurated any extensive sewerage ing between the swain and his lady. systems nor does the ubiquitous white The houses are built around patios wing' street cleaner have a chance to (or courts) in which are flowers strike. Curiously enough, in spite of blooming and fountains playing. Even this, the public health has reached a the poorest of the houses have these high standard, last year the births ex- little gardens. The walls of the ceeded the deaths by nearly 40,000. houses are right on the sidewalk and This was largely due 'to the energy the houses are entered by a single of the government, in stamping out door, which, when opened widely, adsmallpox, 207,463 persons having been mits the carriages and when opened vaccinated by vaccine supplied by the part "lay is used for the people. The National Institute. The interior of rooms open on this central court and the homes is quite impressive. The are admirably suited for the dolce far buildings are typically Spanish, one niente life of the people. In the home of the Minister of Education in Gua- strumental duet, or trio, each one with temala City, side by side with the pic- two sticks in each hand. The effect, ture of the President of Guatemala, particularly as it comes from a little there hung the familiar face of that distance in the night air, is peculiarly international figure, Theodore Roose- beautiful and impressive. velt. One of the most widely distributed tracts being used in Guatemala One of the impressive sights in at the present time and published by Guatemala City is to go up on the hill the American Bible Society, is ex- EI Carmen, which overlooks the city President Roosevelt's address on .the and is the site of the oldest church in Bible, with his picture covering the Guatemala, now falling into ruins, and whole front page. look down at the cathedral, the churches and the theater of that city. Guatemala City begins to show From this hill the city seemed dotted signs of modern enterprise and is with churches, but on visiting these adding to its architecture some build- places that represent Guatemala's reings which, while more pretentious, ligion, one can only describe them by seem decidedly out of place. The the word tawdry. They are largely busiest place in Guatemala City is decorated by yellow and blue whitethe Plaza de Armas at the center of wash; the images are of the cheapest the city. On the north side is the and most fantastic kind. The figure Municipal Building; on the west side of the Christ and the Virgin Mary the National Palace and government you see everywhere adorned with the barracks, and on the east side the 'poorest lace and the most gorgeous great Cathedral and bishop's palace; tinsel. A common sight is the figure on the south is a row of retail shops, of Christ lying in a glass casket with whose Spanish exterior is in strange feet obtruding and steps up which the contrast with more modern depart- faithful go to kiss the feet of their mental store ideas found within. In Savior. the center of the square is a tropical garden, which at evening is the meet- So far as the people are concerned, ing place of the city's inhabitants, religion has degenerated into a matter where they talk and gossip, listening of form and festival. One sees very to the military band or the far more few silent worshipers in the church, beautiful and appropriate native and even at service only a small group musical instrument, the Marimba. 0'£ women with scarcely a man among These instruments are made of a them, gathered in a little chapel or frame seven or eight feet long, stand- corner. On festival days the attending on props about two feet from the ance will be larger, but the principal ground, and on the top of the frame observance is by festival processions, are laid pieces of wood from which and even this custom has of recent hang resonators for different tones. years been interfered with by the ac- It is a kind of giant xylophone and is tion of the authorities. It is estimated played by striking the wood with that in the whole of Guatemala there sticks whose tips are covered with felt. were probably more than 100 priests Not infrequently two or three persons and many of them practically ictle. play at the same time a sort of in- The day of their political power is passed. Religion in Guatemala priests to appear in the streets in their clerical robes. Under the rule of Presiclent Barrios, in 1872, the first decisive step was History of Mission Work taken, permanently establishing religious liberty. General Barrios ruled It was under Barrios that Protestant the country with an iron hand for mission work was started in Guatemore than a dozen years and was prac- mala. Altho his request may have tically dictator during that time. He been a political move to play the expelled the Jesuits from Guatemala Protestants over against the Catholics, A ROMAN CATHOLIC STREET PROCESSION AT QUEZALTENANGO The shawl worn by the woman in front is a sign of rank, as it is worn only by those descended from the old royal family.

by a Jaw which is strictly enforced. it is still a fact that he persuaded the A minister, before being permitted to Presbyterian Board to open a mission, enter Guatemala, must swear that he paid the traveling expenses of the misis not a Jesuit. President Barrios sionary, provided him and his family confiscated the monasteries and con- with accommodations, and sent his vents, banishing their inhabitants own children to school, advising other from the land, and left only the church officials to do the same. This gives buildings, under certain rental privi- to Protestant, and particularly to leges, to the Catholic Church. He Presbyterian missions, a distinct adalso made it a misdemeanor for the vantage in pursl1ing religious work in Guatemala. The representative of Gates. It has a population of 21,000, mission work to-day has free access and is the place where most of the to the favor of all the officials from coffee plantation owners on the west the President down. side reside. It is an important center So far as Protestantism is concerned for mission work, being within easy in Guatemala, the Presbyterian Church reach of about 20 towns and villages, has practically an open field. The with an aggregate population of over Rev. John C. Hill and Mrs. Hill were 20,000, mostly Indians. In April, the first missionaries appointed. They 1902, the town was nearly destroyed reached Guatemala toward the end of by an earthquake, with great loss of 1882. life and property. A terrible volcanic Services were held for a time in eruption followed in October, which private residences, with an increase ruined the rich farms and plantations of attendance from week to week. A around the city. These calamities, house near the center of the city was with the resulting distress and pros- rented from the President at a nom- tration of business, interrupted all inal sum, and a committee of gentle- progress for a time. Mr. and Mrs.

men solicited contributions toward Gates were obliged to resign by fail- furnishing it. By April, 1883, the new ure of health.

missionaries were fully established, Mr. and Mrs. Walker E. McBath, and were encouraged by their cordial together with Mr. and Mrs. L. P. Sul- reception. lenberger, are now permanently lo- Both English and the Spanish ser- cated at Quezaltenango. They have vices were maintained until Mr. Hill's moved the mission home near the cen- resignation in 1886. His place was ter of the city and are erecting a filled the next year by the Rev. E. M. new church building. As illustrating Haymaker. A chapel was built, and the great change that has taken place dedicated in 1891, with many marks religiously in the last few years, the of approval from the President and following statement written by Mr.

the authorities. Haymaker, after a recent visit, is full In 1902, Mr. Haymaker's health of significance: failed and he was forced to resign. "Twenty-five years ago there was Rev. William B. Allison and Mrs. but one center, and in it but three na- Allison, and Rev. Walker E. McBath tive believers. Now there are 19 con- went out in 1903. gregations, varying in attendance from A girls' school was begun in 1884 12 to 250, besides believers in 7 other by Miss Hammond and Miss Otta- preaching points. Besides this there way, but the building which it occu- are 8 congregations somewhat isolated.

pied was sold, and as no other could This means a total at present of 33 be secured at any reasonable expense, congregations of believers, totaling not the school was suspended in 1891. less than 1,400 actual attendants, be- A new building was erected in sides casual absentees, and isolated be- 1895. lievers living at many out-of-the-way Quezaltenango (Green – feather- places. So that instead of the one town), the second city of the republic, center of radiation and three believers was occupied in 18g8 by Mr. and Mrs. of 25 years ago, we can now count upon not less than 40 centers and 2,000 the rule at each new place until the believers. These centers are not all local authorities were made to underorganized churches, a few being only stand that the missionaries were 'two or three gathered together,' and backed by the central government. a Bible. It is now possible to travel Now that the Protestant faith has beon muleback from the Atlantic to the come so common, anyone can proclaim Pacific, or from Honduras to Mexico, an 'evangelico' who wishes to, and and stop every night at an evangelical there are few places where it would preaching point, and all this in 25 be dangerous to begin work, and in years. many places it is not even necessary to call on the authorities. "Twenty-five years ago we began with a bad reputation (banks refused "Another quite noticeable change, our bills of exchange), and a school and related doubtless to the precedthat had been founded on wrong lines, ing one, is that the Gospel is permeatand the bottom of which had dropt ing upward into the higher classes of out by the death of the president under society. The 'Publicans and sinners' whose favor it lived. Now there is came in alone at first. Now many a fine, practical evangelical school at enter that are 'of the household of Chiquimula; another for boys just au- Caesar.' Formerly our congregation thorized at the same point, and a third in the capitol was clothed in blue in Guatemala City, nearly ready to shawls and white cotton; now black enter, and others in the air that noth- prevails, not only because the Gospel ing can keep back long. The drafts improved the social, hygienic and of the missionaries are in demand economic condition of its adherents, everywhere. but because, like all revolutions, it penetrates society from below upward. "Formerly it was not possible to print a syllable, tho the public school "Under the Liberal regime, the and free mailing privileges pointed Roman Catholic Church is rapidly losclearly to the printed page as a most ing its grip on the people. In traveleffective means of evangelization. One ing all over the country a recent visitor could travel all over the country and said: 'I found but two churches where not find a Bible, or at most a 12 vol- there were any attempts at improvelime Catholic Commentary with the ment in church structures, and with Biblical text adjoined. Now one can the Roman Catholic Church this is an find a Bible in every town and village infallible sign. Wherever she is alive and in some places there are almost she is building. But all over the counas many Bibles as families. There try are churches falling into decay is an excellent printing plant at Guate- from neglect, others injured by earthmala City, devoted exclusively to evan- quakes, some more and some less, but gelical work and accomplishing more no effort being made to repair them, than can be easily imagined. and seldom visited by a priest, and very scantily attended. Churches that "There has been a very marked in- 25 years ago were well attended and crease in religious liberty in the 25 well stocked with nicely clothed years. At the beginning it was a very wooden saints, are now almost abanddelicate matter to open work at any oned, and we saw one with nearly all new point. Severe persecution was THE EXTERIOR OF THE NEW HOSPITA.L AND TRAINING-SCH OO L, PR[,SBYTERIA~ MI SSION, GUATEMALA Ct1'Y the saints stript and huddled in a Liberals that Positivism has not made corner and covered with dust, where good, and the Liberals are now in a a family of screech owls had appro- much more receptive condition of mind priated the niche back of the main than ever they have been since the altar.' While the people are nominally Liberal revolution. The duty of Pres- Roman Catholic, they are far from be- byterianism is clear." ing as Roman Catholic as they were 25 years ago, or even ro. It seems to The Protestant forces now at work be the blind working out of their na- in the country consist of the repretural religious instinct in the only re- sentative of the American Bible Soligious form they know. The duty of ciety, the' independent mission, called Protestant Christendom in this connec- "The Central American Mission," with tion is obvious. headquarters at Paris, Texas, the Presbyterian Mission and a single sta- "This duty is increased by the fur- tion of the Quaker Mission and Holither fact that the furore among the ness People at Chiquimula. So far Liberals in favor of French Positivism as Guatemala is concerned, the re- (Compte's) has waned and bids fair to sponsibility practically rests upon the disappear. It was adopted in the first Presbyterian Church. At the present place, not for its philosophy, but for time it has 2 main stations and 7 misits license, and very naturally soon sionaries, 6 out-stations, ISO or 175 gave the worst moral results. There communicants, 1,000 adherents. It is has been a growing feeling among the now building, with the approval of the

GUATEMALA

government, a girls' boarding-school equip the mission for its task. With and hospital and training-school at this force, a native ministry could be Guatemala City, to be followed by a trained that would practically take boys' boarding-school and day-schools care of the whole Republic. With the for boys and girls at Quezaltenango. government behind the work and the majority of the people held only by a The Christians are scattered widely fading tradition to the Roman Catholic over the Republic. As one passes Church, there is a tremendous opportoward the interior, the believers come tunity to any body of Christians who from the surrounding country to meet will take up their work and hold him at the train. The light on their their lives in such close relationfaces , as contrasted with the gloom on ship to God that His Spirit can the faces of the other natives reveals break through and touch the hearts what the Evangel has done for them. of the people. At each station where missionaries are at work this greeting is repeated and Education wherever one goes he has the consciousness of the blessing of th ese The educational situation in Guatehumble people. mala makes a special demand for edu- cational missions. Looked at upon Guatemala does not need a large paper, Guatemala's national educationstaff to be properly equipped for work. al plan leaves little to be desired. One A dozen misionaries and the expendit- of the most interesting and impressive ure of perhaps $50,000, would be all buildings in Guatemala City is the that would be necessary to properly THE INTERIOR OF THE PRESBYTERIAN HOSPITAL, GUATEMALA. Die M ..RY E. GR£CG

Temple of Minerva, erected as a place ant Church to prove its loyalty, both in which to hold the annual educational to the government and to Christ. celebration. On October 28, 1899, the Someone has said that this is Guate- President published a decree setting mala's age of reason, and unless reaapart the last Sunday in October of son is checked up by religion, there is each year as a national holiday to cele- only disaster in store for that country. brate the benefits of public instruction. The exercises and festivities are par- Mora). ticipated in by teachers, pupils and the general public, and are held in The most appealing call for missions these temples erected in the different is found in the moral condition of cities and dedicated to this purpose. Guatemala. One would not waste a President Cabrero is sincerely desirous moment attacking the Roman Cathof lifting up his people in the scale of olic Church as a church. Its many civilization. Of nominal religious be- good points deserve commendation, lief himself, his only method of ac- but our generosity should not. blind complishing his purpose is by improv- our eyes to facts. When a church has ing the intellect of his people. In Gua- had undisputed control for over 300 temala City he has established and years and has made no impression equipped schools for boys and girls, upon the morals of the people, but has a military academy, a school for ath- rather permitted them to deteriorate, letics, an industrial school, and technical it can not escape responsibility for the schools for boys and girls. In addi- same. Protestantism must meet this tion to this there is a scientific school test in New York as Roman Catholicand a complete system of compulsory ism must in Spanish-American couneducation for the Republic. The fact, tries. however, is that as yet this is largely on paper, for the President is not able While it is difficult to get informato provide adequate teaching forces. tion that would stand in a court of In many cases the buildings are only law, there can be no doubt that the under the care of a curator, and in condition of both priests and people in other cases the schools are closed. In Guatemala is most lamentable. It is the country, education is largely at a estimated that 60 per cent.. of the chilstandstill. Seventy-five per cent. of dren born in Guatemala are the chilthe population are unable to read. A dren of parents not married, either lemissionary was invited to visit a coun- gally or ecclesiastically. This is largetry-school on the day of a big celebra- ly due to the fact of the high charge tion. He found it full of pupils, btlt made by the priests for performing a was told that they had been gathered marriage ceremony. They ask pracfor that day, and for the rest of the tically $25 in American gold for the year the pupils would be absent and ceremony. It is quite the custom for the nominal teacher enjoying himself those who unite with the Protestant with dissipation. If mission schools Church to come first to the missionary can ·train efficient teachers there will with their children that they may be be an unlimited demand for them and united in marriage bef(')re confessing a tremendous chance for the Protest- Christ in the church. In a short sen- tence, one in official position summed up the situation when he said these

GUATEMALA

people live together like cats and dogs, be arrested as the murderer and kept and it was intimated that the iInmor- in prison until he pays a large fine for ality was not confined to the lower release. This same lack of morals apclasses, but reached to those in high pears in the enormous graft and .misauthority. The general opinion is that use of money by government officials. even the priests are immoral. The Guatemala is at the present time writer was told that there is evidence financially bankrupt. Its public credit in the hands of the Guatemala author- is gone. The foreign debt is £ 1,600,- ities that the last plot upon the Presi- 000, with unpaid interest of £7II.747, dent's life, which was nearly success- making a total of £2,3II,747. The THE NEW PRESBYTERIAN GIRLS' S,CHQOL AT GUATEMALA ful, had been planned by the priests interior debt is $3,674,286.08, totaling of the Church in conjunction with a in all $14,652,021. Its dollar, which few old Spanish families that are still is called a peso, is worth between five loyal to the Church and opposed to and six cents of our money. Several the republican form of government. If government loans have been made by confidence is necessary to the prosper- the President, but before they are used ity of a country, and a sign of good for the benefit of the people they vanmorals, Guatemala is sadly wanting. ish through the pockets of the officials. Suspicion is everywhere. The traveler Just how Guatemala is to rehabilitate must give his name and destination her finances under these conditions it whenever he goes into or leaves a is difficult to state. The chance that train. If one finds by a wayside a this situation offers to a virile and murdered man, he dares not report the honest proclamation of the righteousfact to the authorities, lest he, himself, ness of Christ is unlimited.

The Future of Guatemala 111Cl1t of a practical school of agricul- One naturally hesitatcs to prophesy, tnrc in the Republic of Salvador; a but it may not be impossiblc to indicate school of mining and mechanics in certain possibilities in the future of Honduras, and a school of arts and Guatemala. Guatemala may remain an crafts in Nicaragua. When you add independent State and, through the to this the fact that the Pan-American faithful teaching of honest religion, Railroad is to be as a cord binding build up a compact and happy com- these republics together, it would seem munity of prosperous people. It does natural that they should unite for mu- not seem probable, however, that this tual benefit.

will be her future. The country is not The preventing cause of such a much larger than the State of New union lies in the inherited unrest and York. Its population is only 2,000,- suspicion and the ambition of so-called 000. Neighboring republics are smaller political and revolutionary leaders.

m area. It would seem feasible that With a revival of religion and right- they should bear a closer and corporate eousness resulting in trust and confi- relation to one another. If you add dence, I see nothing to prevent there to this the fact that the United States being at some fime the United States of Central America have been a dream of Central America.

of the people from the beginning, it The third· alternative has to do with seems even more natural to look for the possibility. of a closer relationship some such relationship. This, you will of the United States to the Central recall, was tried in the early years of American republics. At present the Guatemala's history, but was aband- relationship· expresses itself in two oned for the time. The idea was re- ways. The Monroe Doctrine gives us vived by so strong a man as Rufino a sort of paternal guardianship, and Barrios, with whom it was an ideal, leads us to warn off all other nations altho he was not able to accomplish it. from any territorial acquirement and Its present history gives evidence of interference with these people. We certain movements which look directly are also vitally related to these Central toward closer relationship. American republics and with Guate- There is at present a Central Amer- mala in a trade, which is ever increas- ican Peace Conference and Interna- mg.

tional Court of Justice at Cartago, The total foreign trade of Guate- Costa Rica, and an International mala for one year, 1909, was $15,33°,- Bureau at Guatemala to promote in- 536. Imports, $5,251,317. Exports, dustries, commerce and agriculture of $10,079,219.

the Central American Republics. Between 1897, the year of the Span- There has also been ratified by the ish War, and 1910, the foreign trade President of the Republic conventions of all Latin-American countries' in- establishing freedom of commerce in creased 157.4 per cent., and that of the five Central American Republics, the North American group, including unification of primary and secondary Cuba, Hayti, Dominican Republic, instruction in Central America, es- M~xico and the Central American tablishment of coast-wise commerce States, 189.4 per cent. Of this the among the five republics and establish- . United States had 29-46 per cent. of the trade of all Latin-America, and Finance as a Power for Peace," said 66.52 per cent. of that of the Northern in part: group. "The minds. of some of our leading From Guatemala, the exports to the men are occupied just now with the United States were 2~ times those consideration of the extent to which to the United Kingdom of Great the surplus wealth of the United Britain, and nearly half as large as States should be employed in financing those to Germany, which is most re- Central and South American countries, markable considering the comparative- thereby extending our legitimate ly large German popUlation in Guate- sphere of influence. The construction mala. In 1909, 410 per cent. of Gua- of the Panama Canal and the large temala's imports were from the United investment which the United States States. have made in that work, have, perhaps, more than we realize to-day, extended Recently ex-Governor Spriggs, of our political influence and responsibil- Montana, in supposed cooperation ities over the whole region north of with ex-Senator 'IV. A. Clark, has re- the canal up to our own border. The ceived mining concessions from Cab- logical consequence, it seems to me, of rera, in a desperate attempt to re- our upholding the Monro~ Doctrine, habilitate Guatemala's finances, which which makes it difficult for foreign are indications of the Tay we may be- creditor nations to collect what is due come involved in this country's prob- them in case of default of Central and lems. Under these concessions, Mr. South American countries, must be Spriggs states, in the following words: that we, ourselves, assume, in more or less definite form, the task of assist- "We have the right to operate mines ing these creditors to receive what is of every kind and description; the justly due them and of keeping order right to buy and sell and manufacture in these countries." all kinds of mining machinery; to erect and operate electric light and The significance of Secretary Knox's power plants, and to sell to municipal- recent visit to Central America must ities electric light and power; the right not be overlooked and also the fact also to construct roads, wharves, tun- that an American company has recentnels, ships, telegraph and telephone ly purchased the remaining stretch of lines, and sell such service to the pub- railroad connecting Guatemala City lic; to deal in all kinds of timber, to with the Pacific and Mexico. cultivate and sell fruits of all kinds and farm products, to conduct banks and Immigration even to publish newspapers and magazines anywhere in the republic." It is also undoubtedly true that Gua- temala is going to offer a strong plea When Mr. Spriggs was asked what for immigration from the· United would happen when the Guatemala States. people learned what valuable concessions had been given to a foreigner by ~oreign immigration is encouraged, the President, he remarked: "The and the country affords splendid op- United States will protect us." portunities for those seeking settle- ment in new countries. Almost two- Mr. James Speyer, of New York, thirds of its territory is yet uncultispeaking recently on "International vated, for want of laborers, and the tfiis by underhanded strategy and polisettlement there of honest, industrious tical scheming, she is certain to be people will certainly be a blessing, both bound to her by ever-increasing social for them and the country. and commercial bonds. Her citizens will go there in increasing numbers. At present Germany has a larger Our financiers will be called upon population in the five Central Amer- to solve. financial problems. Our ican States than any other country, products will reach there by the but America is next, and rapidly grow- Pan-American Railroad, which will be ing. Well we may say, with a recent completed in 1912, or 19I3, and by writer in the Annals of the American water. – This being the case, we have Academy of Political and Social a most plain and clear duty to aid Science: "It behooves the merchants of Guatemala in her religious life. this country to bestir themselves if they are to enjoy a 'proportionate share President Taft struck a true note of the business of Central America, when he said, speaking of pending and the encouragement of American Nicaraguan and Honduran treaties: immigration to those republics will re- "The United States has a certain sult in an increased demand for the guardianship over the Republics of products of the home country." Central America, which it must not shirk." In a similar strain, we can In conclusion, we can say with cer- add: The Christian Church in the tainty that, while the United States United States has a moral guardianmay never acquire territory in Central ship which it must not and, I believe, America, and while under no conceiv- will not shirk. able conditions should she attempt to do PRAYER AND MISSIONS By making his own church a praying resistible, hidden forces of the prayer church the home pastor may augment kingdom. They ushered in Pentecost the spiritual power and fruitfulness by prayer. When they wanted laborof the foreign missionary movement. ers they prayed. When the time came Prayer and missions are as insepara- to send forth laborers the Church was ble as faith and works; in fact, prayer called together to pray. Their great and missions are faith and works. foreign missionary enterprise, which Jesus Christ, by precept, by command, carried forward its work so rapidly and by example, has shown with great through the Roman Empire, began in clearness and force that He recognizes prayer. One of the two reasons for the greatest need of the enterprise establishing the order of deacons was of world-wide evangelization to be that the apostles-that is, the leaders prayer. Before give and before go of the Church-might give themselves comes pray. This is the divine order. to prayer. When persecutions came, Anything that reverses or alters it in- the Christians nerved and braced evitably leads to loss or disaster. This themselves by prayer. Every underis strikingly illustrated in the wonder- taking was begun, and ended in ful achevements of the early Chris- prayer. In this we find one secret tians, which were made possible by of the marvelous triumphs of the early their constant employment of the ir- Christian Church.-JoHN R. MOTT.

SCENES IN

J: Xitnu~~~eB:~re~Ui~e~!~~mala. 5. Roman Catholic Religious P rocession. 6. T ypical Scene at a Village Well. 3. Presbyterian Church, Guatemala City. 7. An Indian Girl of San Cristabel. 4. Rev . W. B. Allison Ready for a Tour. 8. A Country H ome in Guatemala.

REDEMPTION OF

CodoooIi<a.-a… •• 1o"_11_1_"' . -," _ _ ~"""-'_''''_''''''''

.. n n o _ _"'~I_–'_"'u.._ – .- s.- "'-C …. ,It_MOo_ – 1 * "'CIMoop …. __ ……. _,….

", . . . . , __ . ,_–II.– lIIIMco …. _ ………. t-. ___ .. __ n..::.::"""'_,.-… .. ,.. .-_"'.. __ '" _.-_a. __~ ., … -,.

n… …. fOOV…. luptfooII iWIJ-"QIoop.

~.!!:.r– …… – .. –..- … – … ., n.-.fovrtL. M Chic..to'. pNpIc …..

….. ……. eitIoer F……… Bon. .. bw.. … A.-1c., of '……

0 All Elements 01 MissIonary and SocIal Problems Meet In .the City and are Intensilled "";'..'' …,.'0 ……. M_ u,.u.t.edI>Si.ct:aiptIo.,. • +~ Wble ia C..h_K,qo..-.t.uI.M.-c.ipaIeI • 500 ……

F.. E-,. Bu ;, • 0.- Ie Hoi -Eodoo….do • • c..t… H-_ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ J>t..pv.d..,. tJ.. BIBU'SCHOOt DEPARTMENT of tJ.e –~——- AMERICAN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY CAREW BUIL DING CINCINNATI, OHIO A S.NIPLE MAP FOR THE STUDY OF CITY MISSIONS

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN

BY WARD PLATT, D.D.

Assistant Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church HIS is not presented as rapidly shift. 'iVhat was good ad- ministration there in one quadrennium IITI an adequate survey, may be antiquated by the next. The nor one with proper extent and minuteness of inforniation and the alertness necessary to keep it reI a t i v e emphasis. This. ,~ould necessi:ate an mtlmate acquaint- to date impose heavy tasks on Home ance with the activities and programs Boards. Many of these differences of most Christian agencies operating are so subtle as to be detected only in in this country. "atmosphere." This means that the That the field is extensive is con- effective Home Secretary is much "on ceded. Its manifold and complex the road." He must know at first tasks are, however, not so well under- hand. He can not adequately sense stood. Here are peoples speaking situations through others, cons'equent- forty languages, having national tradi- ly, administration based too much on tions, traits and habits of life and information gathered from literature thought almost as various. This or field workers is foreign.

country is termed a "melting pot" but Woman's Home Missionary organi- we must take into account the fires zations owe much of admirable adap- necessary to impart fluidity to the tation to life investment by those who heterogeneous mass. work out their programs. They thus Not only have we this confusing become a part of the process. They variety of peoples, but their dif- experimentally know what they pro- ferences are so wide, so fundamental vide for others. It may be safely that, to even outline the situation is stated that absence of intelligent, to depict characteristics with little in sympathetic contact makes nugatory common. When one places side by and even dangerous the ministry of side the Indian and the Negro; the any organization, however high its Oriental and the European; the raw purpose.

natives of the Dependencies and the 'vVe have come to a time when the Canadian immigrants of foreign C1'OSS is so absolutely an essential to speech-he has but begun noting dis- life that true charity lives hard by similarities which may be traced Calvary and all her radiating path- throughout all the ramifications of ways begin at the crucifixion.

our cosmopolitan popUlation. There It is equally true that humanity, is no universal key. The study of a irrespective of color or race, never single people or group will furnish so welcomed this kind of ministry as little light by which to interpret an- now.

other. We do not minify the value of This but hints at the difficulties of Home Missionary literature, as but administration faced by Home Boards. little has been written. The Ameri- – The policy adapted to one locality or can peoples and their environment nationality may be a ruinous misfit remain largely uninterpreted. Dr.

elsewhere. Then again, situations Steiner is a prophet of alien folk

because he cries out from the crowded and the new era there in agriculture, steerage. Complications are crusts. are phenomenal. Too much of south- ern labor is lacking in skill and de- This is why the North clumsily set pendability. This is because it is about its southern ministries. Imbued largely untrained negro labor with a with its own ideas and its bias of consequent lack of sense of contract. interpretation it has injected itself into 'surroundings and traditions so The cotton crop will, for a long different that too much of its invest- time, increasingly bulk in the world's ment and effort has been neutralized. market. This means added produc- The greater good was thus unwit- tion per acre of intensive agriculture. tingly sacrificed and results lessened The Panama Canal will make possible through failure to recognize equal sin- immigrant rates to California not cerity in those who saw from other largely in excess of those to New angles. York. This may so stimulate immi- gration to southern ports as' to make Destiny of the Negro the importation of skilled agriculturists easier than to secure them by the slow- To correctly interpret the negro is er process of local training. In any essential to his uplift. We begin to case, labor efficiency there will steadily understand that this is not an offhand advance by means and from sources proposition. He is human and there- which will most naturally supply the fore has depths as difficult to sound as demand. Thus we regard this a cruare those of the human race generally. cial period for the negro. He may, True this is a child race, but a goodly by proper guidance and self-effort number have graduated from child- hold this ground against all comers. hood. They are a race, not a class, His destiny is at stake on the issue. and, therefore, all the culture, train- This means that schools and all ing and essential discipline for a great agencies tending to develop inteJIecrace must be as truly their objective tual, industrial and spiritual fiber in as for any people who have climbed the negro will increasingly be subject the slow steeps of the centuries. to the strain of forestalling a possible ruinous labor competition in the de- N a people, by mere assistance, were velopment of the South. The greatest ever set' up in business. Help is factor is, of course, the attitude of the necessary, but destiny can not be trans- negro himself. N ever has there been mitted. such need of high grade negro preachers, teachers, trained prof'es- Booker T. Washington in his "Story sional men and modern farmers. of the Negro" is of the opinion that the I30,000,000 blacks elsewhere gives We believe that to this end the increasing attention to the 10,000,000 united forces, philanthropic and relihere. This means that, to aid in the gious, North and South, were never development of the American Negro, so coordinated as now. immeasurably above his kind elsewhere, is to so place leverage as most The Southern Mountaineers effectively to lift his world race. An immediate issue of absorbing interest Again, the 5,000,000 southern Lowof the Negro's place is the southern land Whites, descendants of servants industrial situation. The advance in of old world families who landed there manufactures, particularly of cotton,

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN AMERICA

generations ago, present a puzzling that money and men the more easily proposition. About 1,000,000 are now are turned thither. Nevertheless, we segregated about the cotton mills and fall far short of improving Protest- most of the others may be there with- antism's opportunity there.

in twenty years. It is not easy to The Philippines, while technically a draw them into neighborhood church home field, can hardly be classed as a life. Their aloofness. may be an in- Home Missionary enterprise, as they heritance from the scant courtesy are in fact a most fruitful Foreiga accorded them in the past. Their Missionary proposition.

self deprecation and anemic unre- The native Hawaiian is vanishing.

sponsiveness to overtures for their Vhile the expenditure of missionary uplift necessitate intelligent, loving, zeal has ample vindication in the persistent ministrations. character of the Hawaiian, yet the The southern mountaineer is in race is fading away. The descendants sharp contrast to the last named of the early missionaries there con- people and is even less understood. stitute as noble a body of Christians, Isolated for generations in a mountain American or European, as may be wilderness, he is as elusive as his found anywhere. Chinese, Japanese mountain pathways. Yet in sterling and Koreans are in the Island in such qualities, alertness and natural ability, numbers as to afford an open door he is without a superior. From sur- for extended effort. Those who labor roundings and outward appearances among theIr. give glowing accounts o·f of elemental crudeness his young success.

people enter schools. They go out The Northern and Western Horizon therefrom into the higher callings of the whole country. So fine is the Alaska, vast in size, will never in a natural grain that it readily responds large way engage the missionary ac- to the finest culture. tivities of the Church. The number As an investment these people give of natives is not large and the Ameri- immediate and abundant returns. can settlers are scattered over such Investment, however, must be skill- wide areas and grouped in towns fully managed, as they are sensitive separated by such distances as to make concerning personal independence. possible little more than a thin picket If one is not familiar with the large line of churches. The work there is, contributions of these mountain border in importance, not to be minified but states to the best life of the union, he its limitations are natural.

is likely to exclaim when he scans the The Oriental on our Pacific coast roster. probably receives more attention than Our Island Posses.ions is accorded our average alien. The number of our Chinese, Japanese and Porto Rico, while now home soil, Korea~s are not large, but their in- is natively foreign, yet its people are fluence on their home lands by return so plastic and responsive to a real travel, correspondence and literature, gospel ministry as to make it a most makes this propaganda one of the alluring home field. Its story is so most far reaching in its grip on romantic, it so appeals to the human, Asia.

This is especially true of the Japa- The Frontier and the Red Man nese. Weare not likely to 'overestimate the world importance of Oriental Even the American Indian, more Home Missions along the Coast, parti- neglected in ministries adapted to his cularly in San Francisco. An Ameri- needs than is the Oriental here, can can, formerly a missionary in Japan, enrich the story with sketches priminow superintending Japanese missions tive and inspiring. in the United States, recently received from the Emperor of Japan a decora- The Western frontier, no less than tion accorded almost never to a civilian in the past, is an amazement. Its unless in government position. This territory in extent, climate and prowas in recognition of his work as an ducts, staggers credulity. It is such educator, a religious teacher and a a changing frontier. Its development friend of the Japanese people. is so swift paced that the silent, un- marked desert of to-day is to-morrow The presence of some hundreds of the noisy, hustling town. The prodi- Hindus from India, especially in the gious projects in irrigation, the vast Northwest, awakens inquiry. In short, railway systems stretching into hitherthe Oriental as a home missionary to unfrequented regions, furnish a study, furnishes abundant material. continuously unfolding tale of wonder Various Home Boards are ably repre- that almost ceases to attract because sented in this work and all are in close of its superlatives. Here is where touch through local interdenomina- God and man are just outlining an tional organization, empire, material and spiritual, that will profoundly affect the world. The Our Spanish.American Citizens material is to-day dominant, but the higher ideals are ascendant and will Our Spanish Americans of the prevail. The Church responds to this Southwest contribute a chapter of frontier call and yet its needs are home mission enterprises somewhat but partially met because so little analagous to Mexico, yet so distinct understood. as to necessitate methods and administration fitted to these peoples only. Re- The Rural Fields sults in the building up of Christian communities are readily apparent The crucial field is, after all, our among these and all peoples above Eastern States, and this because of mentioned. The interpretation of immigration. The invasion is so rethese results is likely to reveal the bias cent, so huge, so transforming that the of the observer's angle of vision. If Church has not had time to square he expects these people to reflect in itself and adequately size up the situatheir social and daily life American tion. It can not be compassed by ready ways and ideas, he may report him- measures or transformed by ordinary self as doubtful. But if he interpret by effort. Thus an adequate program the standard of the spirit of Christ, will, under most favorable conditions, exprest in native ways, he may certify necessarily be deliberate. The sum to the abundant and far reaching total of present activities for the influence of the gospel among any Chistian uplift of recent European people to whom it has been given. immigration is by no means small. It would bulk larger were it not for the immensity of the whole undertaking.

OUTLOOK FOR HOME MISSIONS IN

It is everywher<: evident that the church where all English speaking American church In inquiry and members of the community are welawakening sentiment, unmistakably comed. Comparatively speaking, we manifests a growing determination to have no foreign problem. It is an rise to this unprecedented challenge. American problem. The climatic centers are, of course, a few great cities. There has been To be more specific, suppose a local nothing like them. They are recent. church, in harmony with its gospel Their polyglot polychrome peoples commission to all men, were to liberstagger even American initiative. The ally support, by the present method, conviction steadily gains, however, missions in foreign lands but when it that the most stubborn obstacle to ad- faced its Home Missionary obligation vance is not the immigrant but the it should also acknowledge a more ad- American church. Having been so vanced standard, viz., a personal minlong educated in the program of mis- istry because, in the latter case, a part sions to foreign lands, which means of the field is immediately accessible. the raising of money and volunteers this we admit, necessitates ·an adfor distant peoples, it is but natural vanced state of grace, but is this not that in the home missionary effort our the true measure for our Home Misprogram should likewise be money sionary spirit? and missionaries for a segregated people,-that is, separate houses of How would such a church work out worship where missionary services its progr.am? Might it not ascertain may be dispensed by proxy to alien what foreign neighbors were most folk. likely to welcome its approach? Sup- pose a native preacher of unpronounc- We are slowly awakening to our able name were announced in the Sabfundamental error. In the main, these bath bulletin of that church as assopeople are here to become Americans. ciate pastor, he to go among his people We must approach them and open our with all the prestige of his church, inchurch doors to them exactly as to stead of to invite them to a mission Americans. There must be neither service in a dingy hall on some side pretense nor patronage. When the street. American church in the spirit of Jesus Christ welcomes to its pews its neigh- Suppose in time this development bors of strange speech, when it cares necessitated a half dozen assistant for them enough to convey this invita- pastors of as many nationalities and tion to them, the trunk line of evan- that the work grew into a network of gelizing the foreigner will be laid. church buildings, all accessory to the mother church with one American We overrate the embarrassment pastor over all and an American offito the local church of encouraging ciary to superintend temporalities for foreign attendance at regular services all. Would not the kingdom of heaor Sunday-school. They, in dress and ven have come not only to foreign outward demeanor, will speedily con- neighbors but to that church as well? form to environment. For how are we to realize God's church 011 earth except after the pat- The question of social recognition tern in heaven, where they come from is no more inclusive than that in any the east and the west, the north and

the south and sit down in the king- jecture of members of the deputation. dom of God? One immediate result of this survey is a canvass by school districts of The writer is not unaware of how the IS States. The returns are on impra:cticable this ideal may seem or blanks furnished by the Home Misof how many awakened questions press sions Council. Collated information for answer. Space does not permit of gathered from the complete canvass further detail. He assumes that the is expected to furnish a blue book for Home Missionary Board wiII have the region covered that wiII constitute large part in such an undertaking. a reliable working basis for all coope- The Board should finance liabilities rating in those states. beyond the rational church budget. This also suggests a modified program In this rapid sketch we have but adapted to square miles of rural outlined some outstanding features. country-side where populations are The whole land catches a new Christ relatively as various as in the city. vision and manifestations ,of that spirit are everywhere apparent. One A Luminous Sign of Advance need not be a prophet to predict Pro- testantism, in batallions and regi- A most luminous sign of advance ments, ere long moving in unbroken is that of close cooperation among phalanx on great problems urban and leading Home Missionary Boards as rural. That time is nearer than we exprest in: the "Home Missions Coun- think. In that way may be conserved ciL" This constitutes a Protestant the vital and immortal which inheres front to promote Missionary measures in each several communion. of large import. It does not blurr denominational lines but makes possible This larger program gathers meanthe realization of programs too inc!tl- ing from the world significance of sive for a single denomination. The American Home Missions, which coninclusive effort makes more economical stitute, as in the past, the most conand permanent a single denominational siderable potential base for world enterprise because needless reduplica- evangelization. What we are and tion of investment may be prevented. what we are soon to be is of profound import to awakening nations. They Among its initial movements is a sit at the feet of the United States Committee on Indian Missions also and as in no previous decade they say, a Commission to look after Lumber "Teach us what you know." We and Mining Camps. Another is teach them what we are. Who can termed "The Neglected Fields Sur- compass the world meaning of Home vey." A company of secretaries of Missions in America? This, as one various Home Boards visited fifteen has said, is "not America for western States and by appointment America's sake, but America for the met the leading Protestant missionary world's sake." forces at State gatherings. The consultations were thorough-going con- In our midst is the Christ, and by cerning actual unmet needs, over- unprecedented, providential unfoldchurching and unnecessary multiply- ings He is saying to us concerning ing of men and means. The destitu- the multitudes, "Ye need not send tion discovered was beyond the con- them away, give ye them to eat."

A Y. M. C. A. COMMENCEMENT AUDIENCE OF 400 FOREIGNERS IN TilE OLD CITY HALL, PITT"SRVRG

This was at the graduation of the class in civics A PRACTICAL vVORLD-WIDE SERVICE TO THE IMMIGRANT BY CHARLES R. TOWSON, 124 EAST 28TH STREET Secretary, Industrial Department, International Committee, Y. 1.L C. A.

I never saw such a chain as the Y. M . C. A.-it is without a missing link. I was met at Christiania, then at Liverpool, then at Ellis Island, and then at destination.- A NORWEGIAN IMMIGRANT.

HE Church expresses This work is being done through the Y. M. C. A., under the auspices of IlTJ its Christian spirit of the Industrial Department of the In- world service in a fit- ternational Committee. ting way when it sees and follows the great From Liverpool to San Francisco, worId tide of immigra- from St. ] ohn5 to Victoria, from tion with a service that is practically Libau, Russia, to South Africa, and world-wide. In addition to the many from Mediterranean ports to South lines of service rendered through vari- America, this chain of influence, this ous denominational agencies, one uni- series of contacts in service, is in fied interdenominational work has been operation. Last year 150,000 immiestablished which follows the immi- grants of 35 nationalities were grant from the port of his departure to his destination and there introduces touched oy this single agency of the him to friends who interpret to him that type of Americanism which has Church and felt the influence of a its origin in the Christian Church. sympathetic personal service.

Immigration secretaries are now sta- tioned at Liyerpool, Southampton and

Bristol, England; Glasgow, Scotland; needs, their hopes and their personal Le Havre, France; I-lango, Finland; Libau, Russia; Hamburg, Germany; ",,-orth; it is easy to understand that Antwerp, Belgium; Rotterdam, HoIland; Genoa, Italy; Christiania, Nor- when these same students become enway; and Gothenburg, Sweden. Immigration secretaries are at work at gineers they will use their influence St. Johns, N. B.; Halifax, N. S. ; Que- bec, Que.; Boston, Mass.; Providence, in a way to improve the working con- R. 1.; Philadelphia, Pa.; and five secretaries in Hoboken, New York ditions of the foreigners, and prob- City and Ellis Island. ably their living and leisure condi- These port secretaries render a personal service to the immigrants that is tions as well. as varied as their needs, which are legion. This is supplemented with in- In 400 associations, these and other troductions by cards (in 30 languages) and by letters to the associations in volunteers, lawyers, educators, busithis country to which the immigrants go. The advices usually reach the as- ness men and others are teaching Engsociation at destination before the immigrant arrives, and many a homesick lish and Civics and otherwise helping newcomer has been gladdened by hearing his name called by the association the immigrants to adjust themselves man, who greets him on arrival. to North American life. Most of these Two thousand North Am~rican men are coming into personal contact with men are members of the Christian the newcomers in rendering personal service of this and other kinds. Nearly Church, and all of them, we believe, a thousand of these volunteer workers are students in colleges and univers- are impelled by the spirit of Christ. ities-young men who will sooner or later be employers of labor, and as Such personal contact with the highest personal acquaintance with the foreigner is the best guarantee of con- type of men is one of the finest siderate treatment, the importance of this early contact will be seen. The privileges which can be afforded to association is enlisting these young men largely from the scientific immigrants and the very best soluschools-young engineers who will soon be in charge of the very indus- tion of the "immigrant problem." tries and construction operations in which the immigrants find their first Some instances cited from the last cmployment. When these students come into personal contact with these monthly report of the association ilnewcomers they learn to know their lustrate the varieties of the service rendered by the port secretaries: A Swede writes : "Your letter got me a posItion. If you were here I would put my arms around your neck, if you would let me." Another grate- ful immigrant writes from North Dakota, thanking the secretary at Rotterdam for the assistance he re- ceived there, saying that a like service was rendered him at New York, "where the secretary, Mr. Stevens, helped me in every possible way."

The secretary at San Francisco re- ports to the secretary at Liverpool that " and , bearing cards of introduction from you, ar- rived in San Francisco, much dis- couraged and with little capital. Ve found positions for both of them, lo- cated them in lodgings and mane them as comfortable· as possible."

WE NOT AL.L ONE FATHER?

HATH N'OT ONE GOD CREATED US?

~Malachi ii. 10

A Dutch immigrant, who received VCl'y kind of you sending my trunks.

a card of introduction to the associa- 1 shall nevel' be able to thank you tion at Kalamazoo, Mich., writes: enough. I am grateful for all you "The Y. M. C. A. here has appointed have done for me." And another me to meet Dutch immigrants to this from Brownsberg, Quebec: "I enclose city; other Dutch friends will help .$2.30. I started to work as soon as our countrymen when they arrive. I got here and got my first pay Satur- This is a good way." day. I expect to have a good sum- The port secretary, away up in Li- mer. I shall never forget the good bau, Russia, reports coming into per- friend you have been to me. I thank sonal contact with 842 emigrants of you very much for your kindness.

10 nationalities in one month, and il- May God bless you and reward you."

lustrates his work by telling of two At Em. I.land young men who got into trouble and could not leave with the steamer for The story of what is done at Ellis America. He says: "I found work Island, and at the docks of New York for them and later secured a passport." and Hoboken, can not be told in fig- From the Canadian port secretaries ures, and a full description would re- comes the same story of friendly aid, quire too much space. But an idea rescue and protection: may be had from the fact that, during A young immigrant with only 45 the last month, 2,254 persons were as- cents was ordered deported. Work sisted in various ways; 1,640 cards of was found for him on a farm; a friend introduction were issued and 1,100 let- paid his transportation to destination; ters and telegrams sent. Thirty-five the immigrant is now located; is mak- nationalities were represented among ing good and is very grateful to the the 1,300 immigrants served in these assoclatlOn. A member of the boys' and other ways at Ellis Island, and in- department of the Denver Y. M. C. A. troductions by the three Y. M. C. A.

worked his way to England, was secretaries stationed there were given stranded there and came to Canada as to associations in 35 States and 7 a stowaway. He was put into prison Canadian provinces. These secretaries and ordered deported. The secretary cooperate with all of the government, cooperated with the United States Church and secular agencies and help Consul, secured his release, sent him to weave the golden thread of personal across the line, obtained work for him, service into the whole scheme of work and it is believed that this 'Yill be the for immigrants at that great port.

turning point in his life. Another im- Two Armenian boys, who had been migrant writes from Brantford, On- helped, looked stedfastiy at the letters tario: "I shall never forget the "Y. M. C. A." on the secretary's cap, kindness shown me during my deten- then took off their hats and offered a tion in the immigration hospital at prayer. They gladly received a card Quebec. I ask that you please meet of introduction to the association at my wife and child, who leave England their destination.

and expect to land in Quebec. I shall A Servian WOl)1an was crying in the deem this a great favor." detention room-she had no money From Toronto one writes: "It was and would be sent back. The secre-

IZ ] WORLD-WIDE SERVICE TO THE

tary took the address she carried, com- Among all the various kinds of ser- municated with the party, and two vice rendered by the Association at days later received a letter with $30. the points of destination not the least That day she was landed and started appreciated is the welcome extended. on her way to her son. ·When for various reasons the immi- grants do not find their way to the A young man with a ticket for Association building, the Associations -North Dakota was detained for lack send letters, or what is better, visitors of money. Upon advice of the secre- of the same nationality and extend a tary he changed his railroad ticket for welcome and offer service. It is hard cash, and was landed. The Secretary to make them understand at first that found employment for him in an ad- such interest is unselfish, but when j aining State and this coming Ameri- A CIT1ZENSHIP CLASS OF THE Y. M. C. A. FOll FOREIGNERS can writes: HI hope the day may they do understand they appreciate come when I can help you carryon it. this great work." Here are some typical instances A man from South Africa writes quoted from the same monthly report: from Rochester to thank the secretary for his timely help, and a young man Ioniki Finko located. Is employed on his way to Alberta says: "Thank in the Brass Foundry. Will study you for all you have done for me. I English with a group of other men. could not sum up the number of valu- – (Fort Wayne, Ind.) able services which you are rendering to young men." Lemel Moses is with friends and has employment. Richard Schudt A young Russian in distress was located, is getting along all right and cared for over night at the 23d Street is employed. Oscar Schreibler lo- Branch and the following day taken to cated, is well cared for and employed. his friend; and a Portuguese with a Ghiodate has left New York and gone letter of introduction from Brazil was to Cold Springs where he has employj ained to a friend from Buffalo; both ment. Jones has left for Chkago of the newcomers and their friends where he has employment. -(Washwere grateful to the Association. ington Heights Br. N. Y. City.) The Greek arrived, works in a shoe

shining parlor, shined my shoes, and a gold watch would be a suitable prerefused pay. He and his cousin have sent to the teacher, for they wanted joined the Association. He expects to show their appreciation of his a brother soon and wants the Associa- work. tion secretary to meet him. -(Centralia, Ill.) No difficulty is experienced in deal- ing with either Roman Catholics or The sixteen Albanians have been Jews, so far as the immigrants themlocated and assistance rendered in selves are concerned; it is only when various ways; an Italian and a Portu- ecclesiastical jealousy is aroused that guese also located. -(New Bedford, any question arises; then there may be Mass.) temporary interruptions by order of the priest. But the men ultimately Our corresponding member found come to understand that there is no Isaac Jacobus Van Gills. He could proselyting purpose on the part of the talk very little English. He promised association-only a sincere desire to to visit the Association; goes to render a practical service in the spirit Church. -(New Jersey State Com- that recognizes alI men as brothers and mittee.) sons of one Father. That they re- spond to this is shown by the testi- Victor Lenko lives with friends, had mony of all workers who come into found employment, is contented and personal relation to this program of thanks the Association for looking service, and if further evidence were after him. -( Cambridge, Mass.) needed it would be found in the con- stant increase in the number who are Semoria has been visited. He is being served, as well as in the number now working on a garbage wagon. of workers who are enlisted in this- Hoe Santos is working in the yards the nearest and in some respects the of the Southern Pacific Railroad. richest and ripest field of modern mis- -(Oakland, Cal.) sIOns.

Recently the Pittsburgh association This chain of contacts in service is had 225 men in a meeting of those now established at ports of embarkawho had been helped to qualify to get tion, in steerage (to some extent), at their second papers. the ports of entry, at some of the rail- road stations, and at the points of Making Citizens destination. It is being strengthened and enlarged, and we believe that the Last year 17,CXXl were enrolled in the Kingdom of God is being brought classes in English taught by a system nearer to thousands of lives by this developed by Dr. Peter Roberts of the interpretation of Jesus Christ. Industrial Department of the International Committee. It is the best known The language of love and service method for teaching adult immigrants is understood by those from every the English language. In many classes land, and this is the language in which the appreciation is like that of a group the Christian Church must speak to of Ruthenians in New York. When this moving multitude of lives-the the class had finished the first se.ason's human tide of immigration. work the Greek priest came to the association, spoke to the Secretary of the good work done and asked him if

NEW BRITAIN IS DOING TO HELP

IMMIGRANT llY MRS. BENJAMIN W. LAD.REE, NEW IlHn.lN, CONNECTICOT ~T HE immigrant has her pwlJlem of assimilating into use- come to New Britain, ful American citizenship 80 per cent. of foreigners or their children in a and has come in such popUlation in the neighborhood of so,aoo? large numbers that a In a brief article like this there is . great national author- not time to enter into details concern- ing the excellent public school system, , ity has pronounced the the State Trade Schools for boys and girls, the City Hospital, and the pains- Hardware city of Connecticut to be taking work done by the Board of Public Charities and the Playground "the most foreign city in the United Commision, tho it should be men- tioned in passing how closely and States." increasingly these departments coope- rate with other agencies that serve the Not only has the immigrant come foreign population. Other organiza- tions which are constantly assisting in large numbers,-he has come in our immigrant popUlation are the Charity Organization, the Visiting great variety, and speaking many lan- Nurses' Association, the Day Nur- sery, the Young Men's Christian Asguages. At one time the children of sociation, the Young Women's Chris- tian Association, the Young Men's one of the public schools represented Temperance and Benevolent Society, the Boys' Club, the Working Girls' thirty languages. One wonders if the Club, the Tuberculosis Relief Society, and the City Mission. men of Babel, discouraged and scat- There is not space to speak at tered abroad by reason of a multiplic- length of the churches, schools, lodges and other organizations, originating ity of tongues, had more to cope with among the various classes of immi- grants and conducted by them. But than do the people of New Britain! the following figures will give some idea of the manner in which the With the variety of races and lan- foreigners of New Britain are cared for by their own church authorities: guages comes an infinite variety of Foreign Churches in New Britain customs and creeds, of possibilities for 3 German Protestant. good and evil, of desires and needs,- 1 German Roman Catholic (with French and greatest of all, the need for what services). 3 Swedish Protestant. the Christianity of America can do for 2 English Roman Catholic (1 has Italian them. Whether it is the immigrant services).

who flees here from hopeless social conditions, or from religious persecu- tion, whether he comes to educate his children in a free land, or to accumu- late wealth in a land of gold, he needs most of all that expression of Chris- tianity which Mr. E. A. Steiner thus characterizes: "If we care at all for that strug- gling, striving mass of men unblest as yet by these gifts of Heaven which have blest us, let us prove to these people of all kindreds and races and nations, that our GDd is the Lord, that His law is our law, and that all men are brothers."

What is New Britain doing to help the immigrant? How is she facing

English Lu lhcran. objects of the City Mission is "to Russian Orthodox. assist the cooperating churches to Ruthcnian Greek Catholic. establish and conduct City Mission Lithuanian Roman Catholic. work in various languages and by Polish Roman Catholic. suitable methods." There are II Pro- testant churches,-American, Swe- It is a common experience in the dish, and German,-represented by churches where only foreign languages pastors and laymen on the City Misare used that the young people grow sion Board, and these are Congregato prefer English to the mother tongue tional, Baptist, Lutheran, Methodist, and drift off in large numbers to and one People's Church. swell the crowd of the unchurched or to enter some church that will give It was in 1909 that the City Misthem interests and activities in the sion adopted as its working theory the language which they prefer, and in the following: The City Mission work is use of which they feel at home. to be done through the churches', and just as far as possible in the churches In 191 I at the suggestion of the already established. We have no Charity Organization, all the churches, separate City Mission building or the benevolent, civic and religious so- hall where we tell our foreign cieties were invited to appoint dele- citizens that they may gather for gates who met and organized a Central services, but different churches Advisory Council. Twenty-nine or- open their doors to different sets ganizations are at present represented of foreigners, where as far as in the Council which has undertaken possible they are ministered to in their the study of Child Welfare in New own language, and as quickly as they Britain, and after adopting recom- can understand English the effort is mendations, which are referred back made to draw them into the Sundayto the various organizations for ap- school and English services. A few proval, is prepared to push needed re- months after the adoption of this forms with all the strength of the working plan, a book was published most representative body of men and by Mr. E. A. Steiner, in which the women in the city. Plans are being author advocated practically the same discust for a Child WeHare Exhibit plan for evangelizing and Americanin the fall of 1912. izing our foreign population. Neither Mr. Steiner nor the New Britain City The organization whose work is Mission knew of the conclusions arperhaps the most distinctively planned rived at by each other. to help the immigrant population of New Britain through the churches is Some of this work for distinct nathe City Mission. tionalities has been going on in the two larger Congregational churches of This was reorganized some 14 the city for a number of years, and is years ago from a Rescue Mission, and not in any sense under the direction with the great changes which have of the City Mission, tho in close taken place in the city during these cooperation with it. The services of 14 years, the City Mission has the superintendent and her assistants changed and enlarged in methods and are available at any time for the work policy. It's newly revised constitution shows that one of the principal

NEW BRITAIN IS DOING FOR THE

of these churches, as well as for the immigrated to America,-a man of churches where their help is still ability and consecration who had been needed in starting and carrying on the trained in Persia and was in the active work. The aim is to place as rapidly pastorate there. He is doing splendid as possible and profitable, different work for the Persian-Assyrians of lines of work in the different churches, New Britain, Bristol, and Hartford, and to direct such work only so long . and is directly responsible to the pas- as is necessary until the church can tor and committee of the South take entire control of it. The City Church.

Mission is a sort of clearing house, This church has also a mission for responsible to see that no overlapping the Italians, and aided by the Con- or waste of effort takes place and that necticut Home Missionary Society all gaps are filled as speedily as may supports an Italian missionary.

be compatible with the best interests The First Congregational Church of the work. has for several years given. a church A few illustrations may be in place, home to Armenians, and at first an showing the practical results of this Armenian student from Hartford method of work. Theological Seminary preached for The South Congregational Church them once a week and visited in a has for many years conducted a Chi- few of the homes. This work has nese Sunday-school and the conse- grown very much in the past three crated woman who is in charge sees years, and now an experienced ex- to it that no Chinaman comes into the missionary from Turkey works and city without being visited and invited visits among the Armenians of the into this school. city, conducts a Sunday-school class The same church organized some for men, a mothers' meeting, and years ago a Persian-Assyrian Brother- various other classes and gatherings, hood, whose meetings and Sunday- while weekly Armenian preaching school class were under the charge of services are held. Those who under- two men of the church, and were for stand English are being drawn more some time conducted through inter- and more into English Sunday-school preters, who were members of the classes and into church fellowship.

Brotherhood. When the present This same missionary suddenly found superintendent of the City MiSSIOn it possible to open up work for the began her work in New Britain in Greeks of the city and uses her know- 1909 the 250 Persian-Assyrians ledge of French among those whose claimed her as their special friend, as mother tongue it is.

they had all come from the mission Three years ago the pastor of the station in Persia where she had spent Methodist Episcopal Church asked the many years, and she frequently ad- superintendent to find some form of drest them in their own language. work for his church which had never Early in 191 I the South Church and attempted anything of the kind. After the Persian-Assyrian Brotherhood a careful study of a certain section of aided financially by the Connecticut the city the proposition was made that Home Missionary Society called a the ladies of the Methodist Episcopal pastor of their own race who had just Church conduct .a sewing-school under

the leadership of the trained mission- who do not understand English. The ary. This was taken up by the Home superintendent and her two assistants Missionary Society of the church and can use nine languages, and the three was financially backed by the Standing missionaries connected with the First Committee. Last spring closed the and South churches can use six more, third season of a most successful these fifteen languages being about sewing-school in which children of 16 hal f of those spoken in this cosmoponationalities, with an average attend- litan city. The frequently exprest ance of 75 each week are taught not aim of the City Mission Board is to only sewing but bedmaking, how to gradually increase its staff so that all mind the baby, and many songs and the inhabitants of New Britain who hymns .and Scripture verses. Various need their aid can be reached in their mothers' parties in connection with own languages. the school bring in the mothers of these children, and a picnic for the Inevitably the question arises: children and mothers and babies ends Vhat are the results of these .efforts the season. and of this expenditure of time, strength and money? Visable results The success of this school and the are hardest to trace in work whose clamorous requests of children in an- object is not only physical and moral other part of the city, led to the for- but ever and always spiritual .as well. mation of another sewing-school Changed lives and improved living which is taught by young ladies from conditions go hand in hand and for Congregational, Baptist and Episcopal both of these objects many Christians churches. This school has been so in New Britain ate working. The city popular that 61 children at a time have clerk reports that results of the efforts had to be turned away for lack of to instruct mothers in the care of their room and teaching force. children by the visiting nurses and missionaries, coupled with the work These illustrations will serve to of the chairman of the 'Board of show the methods and working value Health are already shown in a lower of the plan of City Mission work as summer death rate among infants. conducted in New Britain. Two or three more facts should be added. There are from 90 to 100 Instead of furnishing work or giving families of a certain nationality much relief, except by request of in New Britain. A year ago there donors at Thanksgiving and Christmas were only from twelve to twenty of and in special cases,. the City Mission their homes which could be considered takes great pains to connect those who thoroughly clean. To-day there are need assistance with the various only six of their homes which could agencies which now exist in the city be considered thoroughly dirty! One for relief of one kind and another, and another home was cleaned up for such as the Charity Organization and the expected visit of the missionary, the other agencies mentioned earlier and the housemother became so proud in this article. The missionaries are of the way her home looked that she constantly called upon to help these joined in the campaign to make her organizations and the hospital in the neighbors do lik.ewise, and thus the matter of translation for foreigners good work spread. Seventy newly

clean homes! Who can measure the conscientious effort on the part of the effect? A pastor was questioned as to people of a prosperous Christian city what he considered the results of this to atone for their neglect and to rise systematic effort to help the immi- to their opportunity as described by grants in New Britain. He unhesitat- the poet-seer, Robert Haven Schauf- ingly replied, "We can not measure the fler, in "Scum 0' the Earth." effects on the immigrants, but the results in the churches have been tre- "Countrymen, bend and invoke mendous." The education and en- Mercy for us blasphemers, lightenment of the churches, the per- For that we spat on these marvelous sonal work done by church-members, folk, the new attitude of individuals and Nations of darers and dreamerschurches towards work for foreigners, Scions of singers and seers, the deep interest in studying the vari- Our peers, and more than our peers. ous nationalities and their history and Rabble and refuse we name them, characteristics, and the method of And 'scum 0' the earth,' to shame them. approach to each,-all these must be Mercy for us of the few, young years, reckoned as a part of the results of Of the culture so callow and crude, City Mission work in New Britain. Of the hands so grasping and rude, The lips so ready for sneers We sometimes hear people say with At these sons of our ancient more-thana complacent air that they "do not peers; believe in foreign missions but they Mercy for us who dare despise do believe in home missions." One Men in whose loins our Horner lies- wonders what share these exclusive Mothers of men who shall bring to us believers are taking in the work that The glory of Titian, the grandeur of has come to us to be done and just Husswhat they would call it in a case like Children in whose frail arms shall rest this: One of the assistants in the Prophets and singers and saints of the New Britain City Mission is a convert West. of the American Board Mission to Austria, started by the father of the New corners all from the eastern seas, superintendent who was herself a Help us incarnate dreams like these. missionary in Persia. Her husband Forget-and forgive-that we did you ordained and superintended the work in Persia of the present missionary wrong. .to the Persian-Assyrians of the South Help us to father a nation, strong Church, New Britain. Now the ex- foreign missionary and two products In the comradeship of an equal birthof foreign missions are working together in a little city of Connecticut In the wealth of the richest bloods of for thousands of foreigners. Is it earth." home or foreign missionary work, or is it the common sense conservation MISSIONARY THOUGHTS of the wonderful unrealized possibilities of those landing on our shores? "An ordinary contribution box has Let us call it rather the results of a become an instrument by which the contributor as he sits in his pew can touch every continent and do a work for Christ where his own footsteps can never tread."

"He who faithfully prays at home does as much for foreign missions as the man on the fielel, for the nearest way to the heart of a Hindu or China- man is by way of the throne of God."

OCCUPATION OF SOUTH AFRICA *

BY PROF. H. P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN., YALE UNIVERSITY Professor of Missions, Yale Uniyer~ity the Fourth General Southwest Africa has an estimated Missionary Conference population of 40,000 living on its ex- of South Africa,' held treme northern and northeastern hor- in Cape Town during ders, who at present are without a July last, the report of Protestant missionary. Two districts Commission I, "Survey of Southern Rhodesia, with a popula- and Occupation," was subjected to a tion of 125,000, are likewise destitute longer period of criticism and revision of missionary ministrations. North than that of anyone of the remaining Bechuanaland is said to have 10,000 five commissions. It is indicative of similarly neglected natives. But the the wide interest taken in the subject most important area under this head as well as suggestive of the effect of is found in Portuguese East Africa, ' utterances of the Edinburgh Confer- south of the Zambesi-not including ence, since it was in part a reply to the district of Louren~o Marquespositions taken by Edinburgh~s Com- where 1,250,000 are without missionmission I in its discussion of the mis- aries. Nearly a million and a half sionary situation in the sub-continent. are thus without any possibility of The present article has to do with the hearing the Gospel and are also with- Cape Town deliverance, with com- out its auxiliary material blessings. ments thereon. It will accordingly follow the main divisions of that report. 2. Under the head of insufficiently occupied regions, the commlSSlOn The Field Surveyed placed those portions of Southern Rhodesia, Bechuanaland Protectorate, This includes that portion of South North Transvaal and Portuguese East Africa lying south of the Zamhesi and Africa, which are so marked on the Kunene rivers, a considerable portion map. Swaziland and Amatongaland, of which is karroo, high veldt, or ac·· while now without sufficient workers, tual desert, so that its population is are soon expected to be manned more sparse, there being only five or six adequately, and hence are ranked millions resident within the entire re- under paragraph 4 below. A numgion. Yet it possesses the rich gold ber of the members of the conference fields of the Witwatersrand and the desired North Transvaal to be rediamond mines of Kimberly; portions garded as another exception to he of it are fertile and well watered and classed with the sufficiently occupied capable of growing tropical fruits and fields. grains; much of it, through its elevation and temperate zone character- 3. The regions ranked as congested istics, is destined to he a white man's areas gave rise to the most dehate. country. Concerning this important In general, cities which for mining or field the commission reported some dif-' other purposes make incessant deferentile, which the Church must bear mands for laborers, and country areas in mind in its missionary propaganda. which as native reserves or locations call for a dense native population, I. The unoccupied areas will be were classed under this head. The readily located hy a reference to the Vitwatersrand, Natal and part of Zuaccompanying map. Arid German * See map on back of frontispiece. luland, East Griqualand, and the Cis- which would prevent the entrance of kei, were specifically named as such any new boards, the Edinburgh stricdistricts; tho owing to strong protests ture would be fully met. from workers in Johannesburg and Pretoria, the Rand was finally removed 2. The evils resulting from an exfrom this category and regarded as a cess of societies are manifest and are special field which must call for a large chiefly these: There is inevitable overstaff of missionaries for some time to lapping, thus making it difficult to procome. vide for the healthy development of the Native Church. Such growth calls 4. Turning again to the map, those for "a field wide enough to allow of portions which are left blank are the orderly development of its several looked upon by the commission parts and compact enough for all as sufficiently occupied*; tho, of those parts to be coordinated into an course, the staff at present laboring organic whole." Both these desiderata there will need to be kept full for are lacking where a given society is many years. This section gave rise encroached upon by other boards. to almost no discussion, tho members Again, a congestion of societies inof the conference regard it as very im- juriously affects church discipline; portant. since standards vary in different mis- sions, and the discipline of one is not Ques.l:ions Connected with Occupation likely to be respected by another. It is likely to relax under these condi- Had opportunity for prolonged de- tions, and suspicion and aloofness bebate been given, this heading would tween different societies may result. have been one of the most profitable Even more deplorable where it exists in the entire report. The commission is the necessity of conserving one's had presented such cogent and reason- own members from the aggressions of able arguments that little was said by a neighboring society-more commonthe conference in the way of contradic- ly from its unwise native agents-intion or disapprobation. stead of giving all one's attention to aggressive advance against the evils I. The Edinburgh Conference had of heathenism. exprest an opinion that examples of congestion were unduly numerous in 3. Edinburgh had suggested that the South Africa. This was shown to be number of European missionaries in hardly true; and that so far as it was South Africa is adequate, if only they a criticism to be heeded, there was were properly distributed; but rean excess of societies only and not of distribution of forces in old fields is workers. Even in Natal, where there most difficult. The commission felt that are some 250 laboring, each effective it was nevertheless possible, provided missionary has a parish of about 7,000 the requisite evacuation of a field by a souls, according to one authority in given society was not the result of outthat province. The feeling of mem- ward compulsion, was by mutual bers was that if in any way the num- agreement with some other cognate ber of societies could be reduced, or and friendly society, was the result of at least if some plan could be· devised consultation with, and the consent of, the natives to be transferred, and pro- * It should be understood that part of this region j5 either desert or so dry that it sustailUI only a sparse population, in sections none at all. vided that no sacrifice of fundamental a forward movement among them is principles was called for. Yet it is called for.

evident that if these principles are ap- I. The unoccupied or semi-occupied plied, there are societies whose creed fields are for the most part without and constitution make it practically missionaries because they are malarial.

impossible to surrender their converts Yet it was argued that these same to other societies. Under such circum- districts count among their residents stances congestion is a lesser evil than white miners, traders, hunters and the results of enforced redistribution government officials; why not send would be. there messengers of the Cross? Ap- 4. Demarcation within congested proximately a million and a half souls areas is the most practicable course are at stake-each soul worth a world to pursue, and the commission urged -far more than the paltry millions ly- the procedure upon the conference. ing in the gold and diamond mines of Already in the majority of cases so- South Africa.

cieties have agreed as to boundaries, 2. As for ways and means of occu- and those agreements as a rule have pation, a reiteration of the principles been observed. In instances where enunciated at the conference of 1909 this result has not been reached, moral was made and urged upon the mem- suasion and possibly the intervention -bers. These are: "The societies that of an arbitration board were recom- should advance into unoccupied terri- mended. It was suggested that so- tory are those that are nearest in geo- cieties regard as the legitimate field of graphical situation and linguistic affin- a station the territory within a radius ity; and failing these, any other so- of from 3 to 25 miles, according to cieties already at work elsewhere in density of population. In great min- South Africa and that are ready and ing centers, the commission's corre- willing should be invited or permitted spondents suggested that not more to occupy." This was followed by a than two missionary societies labor in detailed list of societies and the fields a given compound, even if it contained which are likely to be linked, if this 5,000 miners, as some of them do. recommendation materializes. An oc- Since native workers are usually the cupation committee whose duty it offenders against the recognized de- should be to correspond with the so- limitation of fields, conference mem- cieties mentioned with reference to bers were asked to keep careful watch such unoccupied fields, and to carry against such transgressions. into effect any recommendation to be The Forward Movement made, was advised. The force of occupation was to be The duty of adequately evangeliz- found in an increased number of fully ing the entire sub-continent was mani- trained native workers, this force to festly one which devolved upon so- be educated in union institutions, if cieties already laboring in the country. possible. But in addition the commis- They know the field and its peoples; sion showed that an increase of the they are averse to any increase in the European and American force was de- number of societies; they know best manded and that roo such missionaries what sections are unoccupied. Hence were urgently required. Even then each missionary would have a parish a determined evangelistic advance of 15,000 heathen, a lower basis than against heathenism, partly to the obtains in the remainder of South tendency to segregate converts into Africa. While the conference was little communities, differentiated by very chary in the matter of using num- garb and manner of life from their bers as arguments, in this call for 100 heathen neighbors. Had they been enfresh recruits they were agreed. couraged to remain in their natural en- vironment, the leaven would have ex- The Present Situation in South Africa erted its Christian influence.

I. The commission presented facts 3. A disquieting feature of the presthat are calculated to inspire courage ent situation is the multiplication of in the faintest heart. Heathenism is educated, but unconverted natives. slowly, but certainly, yielding before These men are increasingly demanding Christianity. Figures were quoted- political rights. Such aspirations and also challenged-showing that in might be sympathized with, if repre- 1877 there was one Christian convert sentation meant the entry of Christo 10 heathen. To-day there is one tian principles and the Christian spirit Christian to four heathen. Two sug- into politics. Hitherto practically all gestions were noted: "That there are education in the sub-continent has to-day five times as many Christian been imparted in missionary schools, converts in the South African mission aided by government grants. Latterly field as there were 35 years ago; and the government has altered the rethat while the native population of the quired curriculum, so that secular interritories in question has a little more struction overshadows religious teachthan doubled itself during the period ing. The old evangelistic emphasis is in question, the number of converts to thereby weakened, and a generation Christianity has been quintupled. Of of non-Christian negroes is resulting, the two statements, the latter is by far tho still the majority are Christian by the more important and inspiring; for profession or in principle. it means, statistically interpreted, that if the same rate of progress be main- 4. The word with which the comtained-and there is every reason to mission closes its report is the legitiexpect that it will be not only main- mate conclusion of the fact as the tained, but accelerated-another half present writer has seen them. "The century may see the complete Chris- chief need discovered by a review of tianization of the heathen population the present situation is the need of of South Africa south of the Limpopo more, and more sustained, evangelistic River." effort. The native scholastic institu- tions stand in need of greater evangel- 2. But another note was also istic activity. The older fields, with sounded. Not a few missionaries tes- the patches of unyielding heathenism tified, that while granting that advance lying within them as great disfiguring was manifest, heathenism, neverthe- blots, require a revival of evangelistic less, remains strongly entrenched and effort. In the newer fields, evangelis becoming more hardened against istic work must be vigorously prose- Christian influence and teaching. This cuted, and that without a moment's was partly due to the failure to make delay, if they are not to repeat the experience of the older fields and after counting only the pure blacks and not the lapse of years to find that the ene- the mulattos and whites: Cape of mies which they have failed to expel Good Hope, 1,519,939, or 549 per or subdue have become 'scourges in square mile; Natal, 953,398, or 27.01 their sides and thorns in their eyes.' per mile; Transvaal, 1,219,845, or The untouched areas of our sub-conti- 11.05 per mile; Orange Free State, nent, finally, can only be reached by 325,824, or 6.46 per square mile. For a courageous evangelistic effort." the Union as a whole, the negro popu- A Few Comments lation is 4,019,006, or a density of 8.50 per square mile. This means that the Thus far the writer has been giving people are separated from each other as fairly as he could the views of the by considerable distances. The cen- commission and of the members of the sus does not work out the item of General Conference. At risk of pre- proximity by races, but including all sumption, he ventures to add a few races the figures are as follows: In paragraphs, based upon personal ob- Cape of Good Hope the average dis- servation and inquiry made in all sec- tance of one person from another is tions of South Africa, except German J ,866 feet; in Natal, 975 feet; in the Southwest Africa, which, unfortunate- Transvaal, 1,452 reet; in Orange Free ly, he was unable to visit. State, 1,752 feet; and for the Union 1. There is an inherent difficulty as a whole, it is 1,5¢ feet. Of course, facing South African missionaries the negro population would be less which is likely always to remain. It near to one another than the entire is the sparsity of the population and population as shown in these figures.

the difficulty of access to the people. These facts suggest two things: The first impression made by a tour First, that a larger number of mission- through the country is that there are aries is called for per ro,ooo than in too few people to make it worth while densely populated countries like those to try to reach tliem. When dense of the Far East. Secondly, in view populations, like those in India and of the distances involved, the lack of China, are without missionaries, why suitable places of entertainment for ask-the Church to send roo recruits to white missionaries in the kraals, and this arid land of magnificent distances the desirability of that closeness of and perennial thirst? In reality, the contact possible only to the native railways are often bordered by strips worker, this class of missionaries must upon which natives are not allowed to be relatively much larger than in settle; hence their absence from view. lands where conditions do not require In other sections, like Natal, the neu- a large preponderance of natives as tral tints of huts hidden in the bush, compared with white workers.

or concealed by the multitudinous 2. Health conditions being what hills, give a false impression of sparse they are in the parts of South Africa populations, whereas, the inhabitants as yet unoccupied, the larger use of are more numerous per square mile in specially trained natives, who are al- Natal than in the United States. The ready acclimated to a larger degree figures for the South African Union than white missionaries of long resi- by the census of 19II are as follows, dence in the country, is likely to secure the best approach to these in- Nyassaland, are a reflex blessing to. the hospitable regions. While the foreign white churches, as well as prove a missionary should occasionally visit great evangelistic asset among the these sections, if the specially trained heathen. The Wesleyans to a less de- negro has been fully prepared for gree are following in the footsteps of exercising functions of the ordained the Reformed Church. Individual sec- leader, the demands will be met tions, notably those where mulattos- as effectually here as is the case in they are known as "Colored" in the West Africa north of the Equator. sub-continent-are rightly guided by There are few Bishop Crowthers, it their white leaders, further prove what may be, yet the native pastorate of the possibilities are. The present the Niger Delta proves what the ne- writer cites instances of such activity gro, unaided almost, can accomplish. in an article in another issue of the A training far in advance of that us- REVIEW.

ually given is a prerequisite to such a 5. Gratifying as is the report of the scheme. Cape Town Conference, it corporately 3. A sense of personal responsibility lacks the courage of individuals on its and privilege must be more constantly own floor, and especially that of the instilled into the native church than provincial gatherings of the Natal is the case at present, if the sub-con- Missionary Conference. Despite pro- tinent is to be speedily evangelized. tests on the part of one or two speak- What the Church in Basutoland, under ers against the idea that denomination- the encouragement of its missionaries, al unwillingness to abide by certain notably Coillard, has been enabled to laws of comity exists, it most certainly do, particularly in Barotseland far to seems to exist. Such workers say the north, is suggestive of what might that there is no overlapping, but only happen all over South Africa under interlacing. To the writer the maps similar encouragement and training. of certain districts seemed like the The strength of the Ethiopian move- most complicated cases of gerryman- ment lies in its emphasis of native dering imaginable. Other items under initiative, and its sense of independ- the head of comity seemed to be occa- ence through native activities. This sionally disregarded. In Natal a con- spirit should be encouraged and wisely siderable number of the strong mis- guided, if it is to be dynamic. sionaries feel that it is hopeless to 4. Greater responsibility on the part try to attain unanimity of action, a'nd of white churches of the sub-continent that the wise step would be to permit for the evangelization, not only of certain denominations-notably one- South Africa, but also of the entire to stand by themselves, as conscien- continent, must be preached and actu- tious scruples make impossible their ally undertaken, if Christianity is to assent to prevalent views of comity, do its best and largest things for and go forward as a united body irres- Africa. It is most refreshing to see pective of conscientious free lances.

what excellent things have already It seemed to us that too much time is been accomplished through the Dutch being wasted in the vain attempt to Reformed Church in this direction. secure entire unanimity, when much Its missions, extending as far north as more might be accomplished by the organization of the large majority of the white Christians of the sub-contisocieties who could agree upon a plan nent to undertake the support of its of action that would not be handi- own missi0l1S to the 67.28 per cent. of capped by recalcitrants, permitting South Africa who are pure negroes. them to formulate policies of their This would be a possible proposition, own. as proved by individual churches. It would also set free the men and funds 6. Another note which was almost of European and American societies to lacking in this conference has much to labor for the natives of Africa's cendo with Africa's evangelization. It is tral zone. Or, if this is impracticable, the absence of any extended reference sub-continental white churches might to Black Africa of the central zone. to a far larger extent than at present It is there where the masses are. If undertake special missions to that South Africa has six or seven millions zone of need. True, the impracticabilof natives, the rest of the negro popu- ity of such action might be urged, but lation is at least 20 times as numerous, at a great conference like this at Cape and even more spiritually destitute. Town one expects to hear the prophet's As Mr. Gerdener pointed out a year vo}ce. Last year, in the heart of Nyago: "More than one-half, almost asaland, Donald Fraser wrote: "A three out of five of the total number new generation has come. A new of ordained missionaries in Africa, Africa lies at our doors. Is not the with its nearly 150,000,000 heathen, hour at hand when again the churches are attending to the evangelization of must be boldly challenged, as they 6,000,000 heathen south of the Zambesi were by Arthington and Stanley, to and Kunene rivers, deducting the 1,- undertake new and large missions for 000,000 natives who are already Chris- Africa. The great Sudan, the Motians. So that while in South Africa hammedanized lands of East Africa, every ordained missionary has some the hinterland of the West Coast, the 13,000 natives to evangelize, in the mighty Kongo regions, Portuguese rest of Africa every ordained mission- East Africa, these and many another ary has over 214,000, or more than 16 field call aloud to the Church. In each times as many. The number of or- of them scope wiII be found for the dained native missionaries is probably most ambitious society-an untouched about three times as high for the rest field, and no other working." Workof Africa as for South Africa. This ers are needed, and South African fact is, however, an added reason for born men and maidens are preeminentr~construction and developing the na- ly fitted for the task. The week foltive force." The white inhabitants of lowing the conference, the writer met the Union of South Africa in 19I I 300 of them in a student conference numbered 1,276,242, or 21.37 per cent. at Worcester. What an opportunity of the entire population. In view of for the General Conference, if it had the wealth of many of these, a large had the vision and the wisdom to issue proportion of whom are Christians, it to them an appeal for a strong Chriswould seem that a plea might have been tian devotion to missions at this hour. framed by the conference calling upon

GENERAL MISSIONARY

OF SOUTH AFRICA HE Fourth General areas in South Africa could be occu- pied by the agencies thus set free; a mT Missionary Conference thoroughly efficient native agency was of South Africa met declared essential and the establish- ment of training institutions was in the Y. M. C. A. hall urged; churches and societies were of Cape Town from July 3 to 9. One hundred and twenty-nine asked not to extend their work to missionaries, connected with 24 territories and parts of territories in churches or societies and representing which they are not yet established, at least 7 different nationalities, regis- where other churches or societies are tered as members. The opening ad- working in a sufficient manner; and dress of the retiring president, Rev. to the occupation committee was com- R. Henry Duke, (who has died since mitted the duty of carrying out these the conference closed), referred, and other suggestions made in the re- among other things, to the important port of Commission I as adopted.

unions following upon political union, This report of Commission I differs and to the position of the natives, from the finding of the Edinburgh and closed with an earnest appeal for Report I, which declared that "the action toward unity. Rev. A. J. Len- number of European missionaries (in nard, of the Wesleyan Methodist South Africa) would be adequate for Church of South Africa, was elected the work, if only they were properly president, while each church or soci- distributed and were properly sec- ety represented at the conference onded by efficient native workers"

nominated one member to the execu- (World Missionary Conference, 19IO, tive committee. vol. I, p. 228). It declares that "the The whole conference was largely complete occupation of the South modelled after the Edinburgh World African field as defined in the Edin- Missionary Conference in that its burgh report is not possible without chief business consisted in the discus- powerful reinforcement; and, there- sion of carefully prepared reports of fore, while laying the utmost respon- its six commissions. These reports, sibility upon the Christian natives, it together with the resolutions adopted appeals to the boards of the societies by the conference, will soon be pub- at present working in South Africa, lished in a volume. Of these resolu- and especially to the European tions we call attention only to a few. churches in South Africa, for an in- Under "Survey and Occupation," the creased supply of missionaries." This conference earnestly deprecated any resolution was unanimously adopted increase in the number of societies, by the conference, which emphasized because the multiplicity of societies the necessity of further education of already at work in South Africa is native Christians before the responsi- great, and congestion, with its result- bility for the evangelization of their ant difficulties, has come to pass in brethren can be laid upon their shoul- certain fields, and it recommended ders.

that the effective occupation of par- Under "Older Fields and Schools,"

tially occupied fields and the immedi- the missionaries were urged to make ate advance into unoccupied areas be increased efforts to provide a train- entrusted to the societies already at ing and practical experience that will work in the country; demarcation of deepen the character and spirituality spheres of work, either by tribe or of workers; an increase of the num- by territory, was urged, and the evacu- ber of hospitals and medical mission- ation of congested fields was recom- aries, and the study of native lan- mended that the still unevangelized guages, customs, and life by every

white missionary, were declared de- ference should start a new general sirable; the inclusion of religious in- missionary magazine for South Africa. struction in the curriculum of train- This was considered impracticable ing institutions was found necessary; and the Christian Express was and adequate provision for the test- adopted as the recognized medium of ing of the religious instruction given communication for the time being. -It in schools was urged. is being published at Lovedale, and is indeed a "Journal of Missionary News Under ((General," the executive and Christian Work." committee was instructed to consider any legislation that may be introduced While it is stated that the conferinto the Union Parliament, or other ence did not attain the high water governments, affecting the natives mark of spiritual power which was and the work of missions in South the notable feature of the great Edin- Africa; the government was urged burgh conference, yet it was declared to increase its efforts to rid the na- to be the best of the four conferences tives of the disease of syphilis which held in South Africa. Its addresses in some districts is spreading very were helpful, its delegates were reprerapidly and is a threatening danger sentative and united, and the work of to the younger portion of the Euro- the commissions caused its outcome pean community in the neighborhood; to be very practical. The daily papers and the organization of missionary declared it to be a striking testimony conferences in the Cape Town and to unifying tendencies in the ecclesias- Orange Free State provinces was tical field and marveled at its lack of recommended (such conferences be- discord or diversity, stating at the ing already in existence in the Trans- same time that the discussions were vaal, Natal, Transkei, and Rhodesia). conducted in a sane and statesmanlike spirit, without emotional gush and The report of Commission VI was flowery rhetoric commonly associated on "The Black Peril." It was of es- with such meetings. pecial interest because the Union Government has recently appointed a com- A series of great public meetings mission of inquiry into the peril. A was held each evening in the City deputation was appointed to wait upon Hall. The crowds in attendance were the Minister for Native Affairs, to large and the addresses most instrucpresent to him the views of the con- tive and interesting. The speaker on ference concerning prostitution, the July 4, American Independence Day, liquor tr.affic, criminal procedure and was Professor Harlan P. Beach, of prison reform, and social betterment, Yale University, who "bore striking to urge upon him new legislation. testimony to the value of the British Empire as the most potent factor in The report of Commission II on the world's moral advancement, and "Uniformity of Discipline in Native to the freedom and facilities enjoyed Churches," caused the appointment of by missionaries wherever the Union a new commission to take further evi- Jack flies." dence on the subject, in the hope that findings may be eventually arrived at A great missionary exhibition was which can be accepted by all the held simultaneously with the conferchurches and societies working in ence. It afforded rich opportunity South Africa. Just how far South for ocular demonstration of mission Africa extends north was a point on work and undoubtedly answered many which there was some difference of objections to foreign missions very opwlOn. Eventually, by a large ma- effectively, while it at the same time jority, it was decided that in so far brought new inspiration to the friends as the conference is concerned the of the work. Zambesi and Kunene rivers be considered its northern boundaries. The next General Missionary Con- ference of South Africa will meet, A proposal was made that the con- D. V., in Natal, in I915.

MISSIONS OF THE SALVATION ARMY *

HEN General Booth commenced its work in 1882, when IWI fir s t organized the Commissioner Tucker, then a major, Christian Mis s ion, landed in Bombay with a handful of which afterward de- helpers. This officer has had a re- veloped into the Sal- markable career. Originally an Indian vation Army, his prim- civil servant, with excellent chances ary object was to carry of promotion in the highest branches the Gospel to those who were not of the service, he discarded all his reached by ordinary church influences. professional prospects in order to link He sought the heathen at home and himself with the Salvation Army. He scarcely anticipated an extension of made the surrender at the call of duty, opportunity which would open doors and tho the General tested his resolve in all parts of the world. But the his- by refusing at first to consider his pro- tory of the Christian religion affords posals, it was quickly recognized that conclusive evidence that a great re- he had counted the cost, and was vival at home inevitably affects the ready to accommodate himself to the world-view. Intense religious zeal self-sacrificing conditions. During must increase the number of mission- the intervening years the work has aries. In its purity the Christian faith grown to a large extent. In India and demands heralds to proclaim the good Ceylon there are now 770 corps or news without restriction of race or centers where officers are located, 1,- country. Augustine might hesitate to . 780 outposts worked in connection cross the Continent from Rome to with the corps, 2,261 officers, teachers, England, but he was impelled on- and employees, 454 primary day- wards and could not resist the com- schools, 10,000 children attending day- mand. schools, 16 boarding-schools, Anglo- Much the same thing has happened vernacular and industrial, 800 boy with the Salvation Army. Many prac- and girl inmates of these schools, 5 tical reasons existed why it should industrial settlements for criminal confine itself to the United Kingdom. tribes, 4 rescue homes for fallen But all these were set on one side by women, and 2 hospitals and 4 dispens- the irresistible force of circumstances. aries dealing annually with 50,000 pa- There were already scores of societies tients.

-denominational and undenomina- Upon its main lines of policy the tional-in the field, and many people Salvation Army is organized in India have queried whether the Salvation as at home. There are (I) definitely Army acted wisely in undertaking evangelistic work and (2) a strong this kind of work. Two minutes' re- social department, with the religious flection suggests the answer. If all impulse exprest in the attempt to pro- the missionary societies were multi- mote industries for the people by plied one hundred fold, they could not means of specialized help and instruc- cope with the opportunities to-day in tion, village banks, and famine and India, Africa, and the Far East! So plague fighters. Commissioner Tucker vast is the work that we pray the is admirably qualified to direct the Great Lord of the harvest to thrust operations represented by these re- still more laborers into the vineyard. spective agencies. He is keen on the General Booth, therefore, simply evangelization of India as well as fa- obeyed the Divine commission when miliar with its social needs. His ex- he inaugurated the foreign missionary perience in a government office has en- operations of the Salvation Army. couraged him to some novel but use- Position in India ful departments of missionary enter- prise. For instance, he appreciated Among the teeming millions of our the position of the village weavers, Indian Empire the Salvation Army whose work was gradually slipping * This article, from The Foreign Field, was prepared by the Salvation Army.

from them, owing to the skill of York- inals-the old men actually teach the shire and Lancashire, as well as of boys to commit petty larcenies, burthe large mills now in India. Their glaries and other offenses against perprimitive trade machinery did not per- son and property. How to break up mit of competition with rivals equip- this terrible trade union has proved ped in every direction. Aided by the in the past a great problem to the invention of a Salvation Army officer government, and to some extent it has who was a mechanical expert, the been solved by giving the Salvation Commissioner has placed on the In- Army land and buildings suitable as dian market a handloom with definite settlements for these tribes, where and satisfactory improvements over they can be kept within bounds and the old 100111. The new one is ac- taught to secure their livelihood by knowledged as the fastest hand-loom honest work under the supervision of in India, and has already won several Army officers. This is a difficult pro- position, for hitherto these criminal honors at various Indian exhibitions, tribesmen have preferred more lucrabesides being purchased by the gov- tive and less laborious methods. Still, ernment and other authorities. It has by tact, patience, and specialized treatbrought fresh life to the village weav- ment they are gradually learning weaving industry, and enabled the weavers ing, silkworm culture, agriculture, and to secure a living for themselves and other useful industries. families. In the Government resolution on India suffers acutely from famine the latest "Report of the Administraand plague. At such times men, tion of the Police of the United Provwomen and children die like flies. inces," for the year ending December Commissioner Tucker found that by 3I, I91o, the Lieutenant-Governor, cUltivating the cassava or tapioca Sir John Hewitt, says: plant, which grows quickly and easily in India, the people would possess a "The most gratifying feature in the readily accessible food when their or- history of criminal tribes in the year dinary supply failed them. Accord- has been the success of the Salvation ingly he has distributed a large quan- Arm¥ Settlements in Gorakhpur and tity of cuttings of this plant to the na- Moradabad. It is still premature to tives. To fight the plague he has in- discuss the permanent effect of these duced the people to keep cats, for it experiments, but preliminary results has been proved that in countries have been most encouraging. The bewhere cats are kept-such, for in- havior of the Doms in the Salvation stance, as Ceylon-the plague does Army Settlement in Jitpur has been not make its appearance, owing to the surprizingly good, and the fall in confact that the rats, who carry infec- victions of Doms outside the Settletion, are frightened from the homes ment almost indicates the humanizof the people. Another of his prac- ing influence of the Salvation Army tical proposals is an Arbor day, when methods extends outside the immedithe children in the Salvation Army ate neighborhood of their agents." schools are invited to plant a tree, for which they are offered prizes accord- From the report on the Adminising to the success which has attended tration of the Police of the United the planting. Provinces: Other agencies recently established "Three dangerous Bhatu gangs are by the Salvation Army, with the assistance of the Government of India, settled in Budaun, under close police are the Industrial Settlements for the supervision. A small proportion of Criminal Tribes. Everything seems them have been taken under the wing to move in India by tribes, and crime of the Salvation Army. Efforts to follows this order. Men, women, and find these people employment failed, . children have been trained as crim- as they refused to work. In Morada- bad the Salvation Army took over the Haburah and Bhatti Settlements at

MISSIONS OF THE SALVATION

village Ncwada, and it is gratifying and left much to be desired. Thus, to learn that considerable progress the Government having been imprest has becn made toward reforming with the Army methods of dealing these people. The District Magistrate, with the social needs of Java, has in- Moradabad, writes: 'The Newada vited General Booth to undertake more Haburahs have been wonderfully work than at present he possesses civilized. From filthy, naked, howling staff with which to deal. mendicants they have become contented, industrious, and remarkably With the South African Natives honest. The younger ones are learning weaving and silk-worm farming, For several years the Army has car· and the older managing their land and ried on large and important agencies cutting grass. Some have obtained among the native races of South Afriemployment with Europeans.''' ca. An experienced European officer is in charge of an area extending from Missionary Work in Java the Matoppos to Table Bay, and in- chlding a population of 10,000,000 na- By its cosmopolitan characteristics tives. One sentence may be quoted the Salvation Army is able to secure as showing the special objects of this missionary helpers from the Continent attempt to reach a vast population: as well as from Great Britain. The "The natives are not only taught of Dutch Government has seen in Hol- Christ's salvation, but are instructed land the benefits of the Army work, in agriculture cattle raising, lime burnand by a natural sequence turned to ing, building, and other branches of General Booth for exceptional assist- knowledge suitable to their circumance in its Colony on the Island of stances, while the devoted wives of Java. Here the Hollander Salvation- our officers enter into the domestic ists, medical as well as lay, discovered life of our settlements and instruct a fruitful field for missionary and so- the women and girls in matters affectcial effort. One of the most interest- ing the home and family, and generaling, as also distressing, branches is ly exercise an excellent influence that of the Leper Colony, which was among them." taken over from the Government three years ago. With skilled medical as- Not only from the side of moral sistance the Army has been able to and temporal education, but also from bring relief as well as the joys of the distinctly religious aspect the the Gospel to numbers of leprous Col- Army has great cause for thankfulonists, who are usually treated as pa- ness. Influences are at work which riahs. The Army hopes presently to have affected thousands of these South establish a new Leper Colony on the African natives to relinquish their extreme north of the island of Suma- devil worship and witchcraft, and emtra for several hundred lepers, who brace salvation as preached to them simply swarm in these Dutch settle- by the officers of the Army. ments. India, Java, and South Africa are In addition may be mentioned other only some of the countries in which aspects of Christian work, including the Salvation Army carries on its misa home for sick or destitute Javanese, sionary effort. There are many others a home for girls, and a settlement for where similar or varied propaganda friendless street boys. The Dutch are pursued with the one basic ele- Government has found to its satisfac- ment, the winning of the native to tion that the Army workers are free Christianity. from corruption, and can be entrusted with public expenditure without loss General Booth and his officers have of economy or efficiency. Previous been forced to enter the open doors attempts by the Government in other in Korea, Japan, and South America. directions were not always successful, Korea immediately responded to the preaching of salvation commenced at Seoul in November, I90R During the"

intervening years there have been wit- sin in their own land. Men and nessed many surprizing demonstra- women literally picked up out of the tions of its efficacy among all classes of the Koreans. gutter have in many cases gone out as missionaries to the countries men- One year later an expansion fol- tioned. "In the Leper Settlement of lowed in South America. Previous Java," says a writer with great truth, to this date Salvation Army agencies "in the jungles of India, amid the existed in the Argentine and the Uru- snows of Canada, among the ribald inguayan Republics. As a result of this decency of Continental cafes or Engforward movement the work was ex- lish drinking dens, amidst the daughtended to the Republics of Chili, Peru, ters of shame, or in the squalid greyand Paraguay. In South America ness of a foreign ghetto, these men the Army has several Sailors' Homes, and women of many nationalities and which are much valued. There is one tongues, energized by the true spirit at Montevideo, one at Ensenada, the real port end of Buenos Ayres, and one of Jesus Christ, pour out their lives on the altar of self-sacrifice to the at Ingeniero White in the far south. common good with a magnificent These homes are always full, and are abando1! which is beyond praise." not only valued by the sailors during the stay of their vessels, but also by An interesting and suggestive fact the consuls as refuges for any cast- may .also be mentioned. By its SeIfaways of foreign lands for whom tem- Denial Fund the Army raises a large porary shelter must be found. The proportion of the money required for officers visit the hospitals and con- this missionary agency. When it is duct open-air as well as indoor meet- remembered that the rank and file ings for the preaching of the Gospel. who contribute probably three-fourttls These South American Republics are of this sum-last year over £67,000peopled by races who seem to have are not possest of wealth, some idea dropt every profession of religion, and may be gained of the fine spirit of missionary self-sacrifice within the who have become materialized by the Army borders. rapid increase of the great natural wealth of the country. Sir Robert Perks, Bart., recently paid a striking tribute to the Salvation In the far north among the snows Army for the successful manner in which it deals with the needs of huof Lapland work among the Lapps is manity. Like John Wesley, the Father carried on by officers from Norway, of Methodism, General Booth heard Sweden, and Finland. One of the the call of Christ, and the response officers during each of his first I I which he made has induced .a great years among them walked 2,310 miles , and growing band of men and women traveled 1,000 miles by train, 200 by to volunteer for the evangelization of boats, and 167 miles with ponies. the world. After all, the work is akin Many a time he lost himself in the in every respect, whether attempted fog or the snowstorm, and for seven by the Weslyan Missionary Society or by the men and women soldiers of or ei.ght weeks at a stretch never s.aw the Salvation Army, and demands sima COIl1. ilar faith, loyalty, and zeal to the great Christian ideals. Consider for a moment that the Salvation Army men and women were at one time reclaimed from lives of A MONG OL rENT

WONDERFUL STORY OF

BY THE REV. W. A. GARDINER, CALABAR, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland AR up the Cross River prest by what had been said. They mF is a little town called Itigidi, about 130 or saw him go to his little hut in which he kept his family idols, to 140 miles from Cala- which he and his people had offered bar, West Africa. This many a sacrifice. To the astonishment ~ little town has nothing of the people he went inside that hut, . . very attractive about and came out with the idols in his It; but It has a very wonderful his- hands. They wondered what he would tory, a history of the workings of do next, and saw him quietly walk God's Spirit. Ten years ago, Rev. down to the verge of the great Cross "V. R. Thomson came here as a mis- River, and, taking these idols one by sionary. He was in charge of the one, throw them into the river. In Scotch Free Church Training Institu- that emphatic way he canfest his tion in Calabar, and entering into faith in Jesus Christ.

that town he got into touch with the Sunday after Sunday the work chiefs, by talking to them he was went on, until one day a Government able to persuade them to give him official found his way into that town.

one boy to take to the Institution. He was in need of an interpreter, and That boy's name was Ejemut, and when he found that the boy could while he was in that Institution there read and write English, he persuaded was a something about him that at- Ejemut to go with him as a Govern- tracted the attention of the Europeans. ment interpreter. It seemed as if He was not what would be termed the work that had been so well begun a bright boy, for he but seldom was to be allowed to go all to no- came out at the top of his classes thing. "But God moves in a mys- -there was a something about terious way, His wonders to per- his whole demeanor that awakened form"; He works in ways that we their interest. He was a steady. sometimes can not understand, and it plodding, determined fellow. and be was so in this case. Into the home has left his mark in the Institu- of that man who had thrown away tion. At the end of three or four his idols he permitted sickness to years he went back to his native come, and many of his neighbors village and unasked and unknown were inclined to say that it was be- to any who were at that time in the cause he had thrown away his idols field-he started the work there and had no longer their protection.

for God. On Sunday morning But fortunately Eja looked upon it he would take his little bell and in another light, and he was per- go round that town ringing it suaded to bring that sick child of his and attracting the attention of the down to Ufiwana to the mission dis- people, after gathering them into the pensary. Every morning before the chief's compound, he would tell them dispensing is begun the missionaries in his own simple way the story of have a little service, reading a few Jesus and His love. Sunday morn- verses from God's Word and then a ing after Sunday morning God took prayer. Again the simple message these simple messages, and by His went home to that man's heart. He Spirit carried them home to the came in and brought his child and hearts of those people, so that one received his medicine and went away.

morning his Uncle Eja, at that time I noticed nothing in particular at one of the chiefs, was seen to leave that morning service, but on going the gathering and wend his way to- outside I learned afterward that ward his house, with some purpose he had asked some of the Ufiwana in view. The people watched him people who I was, and their way of for they saw that he had been im- explaining me was this: "That 15

our Erubum who speaks God-palaver said to them, "I have listened to to us on Sunday, and teaches our all your requests to-day, and I wonchildren how to read and write in der if you will do something for the school." "Well," he said, "I yourselves. Think over what you want to come back and see him." could do to help to get a teacher, and One Sunday morning just shortly to get this work started." after that, we were sitting on the veranda, when a whole crowd of About four or five days later they people came up the beach road. came down to Ufiwana and said, We wondered what they could want. "Sir, we have thought over all you We thought at first that they were said to us, and we have come wanting medicine, but to our aston- to this conclusion." I said, "Well, ishment and delight, one of them what is it?" and they said, "If you said, "Please, sir, we have come give us a native teacher we will from a town up river, and we want build a native church, we will build to come to your church to-day. We a house for the native teacher, and wonder if you could give us a place we will give 19 a year toward his in your yard where we could sit support." What more could one ask down and attend the services." We than that? What more cheer in the showed them a place where they work of God than a simple people could put their things for the day, coming and thus telling what they and then we found our way over to were prepared themselves to do? our little church. As soon as we could, we went up ~When the church service was fin- and measured off the ground for the ished they again appeared on the church and the house. Willing veranda, and we wondered what hands soon cut the trees to build the they could want. This time they house, and the mats for the roof, said, "Sir, we have come from our and soon they were busy with the town up river, and we have come to walls-the men and the women toyou with a request that you will gether-and in the course of three come to our town and start mission or four months a beautiful native work there." Naturally I began church was built. Then we went up questioning them as to the reason one Sunday, and I wish you could why they made this request, and have met with us there as we gatherthey told me the whole story of Eje- ed in that simple little building. The mut's work, and why they were re- church was full, the people sitting on questing this. the floor, and we dedicated with great thankfulness that little building The pressure of work did hot per- to God. mit me to get away for two weeks, and then on a Sunday morning, just We sent up men from Ufiwana as before the service, they all appeared often as we could to carryon the over the Beach Hill again, and com- services, and as often as we could ing up they said, "Sir, you see we ourselves we went up for the weekhave not forgotten, and we just end. God's Spirit was gradually came back to tell you in case you working in the hearts of those peomay have forgotten; we really want ple, so much so, that one day when you to come to our town and start the head chief gave out an order that mission work." all the young men in the town were to go out and catch beef to be Fortunately that week our launch given to the rain-man, who offers came up, and we were abJe to go up this animal in sacrifice to the God of the river and visit them. As we the earth, that he may send rain and entered the town the people gathered make their farm fruitful-to the round from the huts all over the astonishment of the old chief, this place in hundreds; and poured out the day about sixty or seventy of the desires of their hearts. At last I young men absolutely refused to do

WONDERFUL STORY OF lTIGIDI

it. He was very indignant, and said, they knew that their chiefs were "What do you mean? Why do you very much infuriated. On Monday disobey my orders?" Very quietly morning we were just getting ready they said, "VI/ell, you see we have to go back to our own station when been hearing different things; we yery pleasant n~tive music struck up have been hearing of God, the giv- m the bush behmd us, and my wife er of all that is good and all that is and I were just standing listening to perfect, and we have no longer any the music and wondering what it faith in these old things: we trust in was, when suddenly a boy ran in and God, and we want to follow God." said, "Do you hear that?" I said, The chief was very angry, and "Yes, what is it?" and he said, threatened all sorts of things to "That is the war song." them. As quickly as possible they sent down a message to us and we We went down to the town as went up to them. soon as possible, and found it com- pletely cleared, not a single woman I remember well that Saturday nor girl-they were all away in afternoon. We gathered in the old the bush. There was the old chief, palaver shed yonder, a very dilapid- and all the other chiefs and the men ated building, closed in on three that were siding with them, standing sides, with a low mat roof, and on ready for action, and there were the the inside of the roof there are re- young fellows who had taken their mains of sacrifices I do not know stand for God. We went among how old. There we gathered, and them and gradually calmed them for over two hours we talked with down. We began to tell them what these old chiefs, all the people a foolish course they were pursuing; gathered around us. The sum of how that in doing such a thing as what we said was this, HIf you are they were about to do they would willing, we would like you to let bring trouble to their town and these young men follow God; but as disgrace to their community. We regards all the native work of the talked over the whole matter, but town, such as cleaning your town, they would not be persuaded. "Then," cutting the bush, and that sort of I said, "Look here, Mr. Harcourt, thing"-that everybody is supposed the divisional commissioner, is over to take part in-HI will see that they the river. Send for him, and see do that if you will just let them what he says." To this they agreed. alone; we will not force anyone Mr. Harcourt came, and the aIel who does not want to follow God." chief poured out his heart before But these old men would not be per- him, while Mr. Harcourt patiently suaded, and said, "If they want to listened to him. He then said, "You follow God they can do so, but they tell me that the missionaries are must follow the old fashions too." coming into your town and are spoil- As the shades of night were gather- ing it; I have known them for a ing round us we rose up, with our longer time than you have, and if hearts heavy and sore, to go up to you have patience you will find that the little house where we were stay- the town will be better rather than ing for the week-end. As we rose, worse because of them, and instead to our astonishment these young of being angry with your young men men rose, and one by one they stood and the spirit that they are displaybefore their chiefs and said, "We ing, I wish that we had more young will follow God, we will follow men in our division like them, for God." It was a very impressive they are a credit to you and a credit scene. to all who have to do with them." Gradually the old man was calmed On the Sunday we had services down, and was persuaded to leave three times, and those young people the young men alone for a little. gathered out to every service tho

The people then asked, "What school, and I can not get a single about a teacher to come and teach failure." He also said, "This is the us in the school day by day?" Some first school in the Protectorate, out- one said, "Can not you get Ejemut side of the Institutions, I have ex- to come back?" I looked over to amined where I have found such a Mr. Harcourt and said, "Do you state of affairs." Shortly before hear that?" He said, "Yes; there that I had been telling the Inspector are many things I would be willing about Ejemut, and he said, "You to do to help you, but I don't think tell me Ejemut only passed the Third I can let you have Ejemut. I find Standard: that may have been all the him too helpful, I find him very length he went in the Institution, truthful, and I find I can depend but he has been working hard since, upon him." and I am going to write to the Ejemut had been hearing all these Director of the Education Depart- things. Tho he had gone to the ment and ask for an honorary teach- Government service his heart always er's certificate for him."

seemed to be back among his own Not only is Ejemut doing that people, and he exprest a desire to work morning and afternoon every leave the Government service and day, but every Sunday morning at'

return to his town. He said to one eight o'clock he has sometimes as of the under-officers one day, "I many as 400 people gathered in the want to resign; I want to teach my little church and in a reverent way own people." His resignation was worshiping the God who is a Spirit sent in, and after being accepted he and who must be worshiped in came back to me and offered to be- spirit and in truth. Not only that, come a teacher. I said to him, but sometimes on a morning or an "What about salary? You can not live afternoon he goes out, or he sends on the wind, and I know in the some of the other young men that he Government service you must have has gathered round him, to the sur- been getting a good salary." He rounding villages, and there they was getting £36 a year and was due conduct services among the people.

for an increase soon. He answered, God has taken those services and He "I do not want £36, but if you will has blest them, and at a place called take me into your service and allow Adadama, we found quite a num- me to start work in my own town ber of young men interested in the I am willing to take £22." How Gospel and desirious of greater light.

many of us, with all our light, with They cleared a great space behind all our liberty, with all our knowl- the town, and on that they erected edge of Jesus Christ, and with all a building to hold between 500 and our privileges, are willing to make 600 people. There we were able to such a sacrifice for Jesus Christ? start a school, small at first, but He left the Government service one when we came away about forty or day, and the very next morning at fifty boys were there, and a congre- eight o'clock he was busy at work. gation of never less than 400 people He started by gathering seven boys. every Sunday morning and after- Many were afraid to go to the school noon.

because of their fear of the chiefs. A few weeks ago the young men That was somewhere between five and women there who can not come and six years ago, and now he has in to school, sent to Itigidi and asked that school over 110 boys and girls. for some one to come to their town A year ago when the Government In- and in the evening teach them to spector came up and examined the read, so that they might intelligently school, he turned to me, and said, follow the worship of God.

"Mr. Gardiner, I have carefully ex- They were willing to give lOS. a amined every boy and girl in this month, a house, and a farm, to any

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF

one who was willing to be a teacher. began cutting these up for the Gov- The morning after this request was ernment for their launches. When received a young couple volunteered, they began this work a gentleman and being accepted they left Itigidi living in the town on the opposite bank of the river said to me, "I can and went to Adadama to take up not understand those Itigidi people, this work. there is always a revival going on among them; but look at them now, When we returned from last fur- they are cutting up the wood and lough the Itigidi people brought up they are going to sell it to the Govthe matter of a new church. They ernment and make a lot of money out of it. It's all very well their givsaid they wanted a church of wood ing the ground to the mission." I and iron. I said, "That is rather said, "That is quite right, that only an expensive matter." I asked Mr. shows their energy." When that Brown, the head carpenter, what it wood was cut and it was sold to the Government, do you know what hapwould cost, and he s.aid, if they were pened? The old chief when he receivwilling to do all the labor themselves, ed the pag with i18, 35., for the such as cleaning the ground, carry- work that those young men had ing wood, etc., he thought he could done, without even opening the bag, manage it for i250. They said, sent two messengers with it to me, "Weare quite willing to accept that saying, "Please, sir, accept of this: it is from the wood that was on the if you will let us pay up at the rate church ground, and therefore beof i40 a year." I then wrote to the longs to the church." Foreign Mission Committee and asked them to give a grant for the The whole community is at work work to be started at once. They in this great work for God. The church is crowded every Sunday, agreed to do so, and soon the build- and tho we have had to come away ing was begun and finished. The and leave the work without any new church is built on the place Europeans, yet God is working there. where only a few years ago stood Some missionaries have been up having meetings with them, and the sacred Ju Ju bush. On the open- writing to us they say, "The services ing day the old chief and all his sub- were crowded. Really I looked at the church and thought, instead of chiefs were present, who at the be- having just built a new one, one would ginning had been so hostile, and when the offering was taken up they suppose that you were just beginning all contributed their share. In two to think of the need of a larger one. years they should only have given There was not a spare yard; the me £80, but up to the opening day, baptisms were too numerous to count, and some were admitted to which was only eighteen months membership. What nice faces; the from their first mentioning the mat- people as a whole are much franker ter, they had collected and given me and simpler than most of the other £go toward their new church and people. Altogether it was a nice that outside of their ordinary Sun- Sunday." day collections. On the opening day, During the last term I baptized or rather two or three days before, and admitted to church-fellowship I said to them, "At home when we open a new church, we try to do our 133 members. God is working in best. Now you have been doing the hearts of those people, and the very well, but just try and do what light of His Gospel is spreading you can on the opening day." I around. "The Gospel is the power thought they would give a collection of God unto salvation." of i5 or i6, but when the collection was taken up it was over £20.

When they cleaned the ground for the new church there were a lot of big trees cut down and rolled to one side, and sometime after they

EDITORIALS

THE JAPANESE CLOUD IN KOREA new trial in their despair of obtaining T HE trial of the notorious conspir- a fair hearing for their clients." acy cases in Seoul were concluded on September 28. Seventeen of the im- Dr. W. W. Pinson, of the Board of prisoned Koreans were acquitted and 106 were found guilty by the Japanese the Methodist Church, South, was and were condemned to serve prison sentences aggregating 636 years' im- present at the trial and his interesting prisonment. All, except three, of the acquitted ones were students at the report to the Board has been quoted Hugh O'Neill, J r. Academy at Syenchun. All the Christian pastors, in some of the great dailies of New deacons, church leaders or teachers, who were among the prisoners, were York. found guilty of the conspiracy charges, and their sentence is a heavy blow to He describes the 123 accuse<f as the native church. The District Court, in passing sentence, made no mention men "erect, manly, self-respecting, and of the American missionaries who were alleged to have taken part in foment- intelligent," and says, "there are many ing a plot against the Japanese officials by promising the help and protection faces that bear the marks of unusual of the American Government as well as plenty of firearms, which weapons strength and nobility of character," so were said to be stored in the homes of the missionaries.. A search in the that "as a whole they are a body of homes of two missionaries, Revs. Mc- Cune and Roberts, at Syenchun, had men of far better quality than one shown nothing implicating them in the plot, the police immediately had would expect to see in the same numoffered an apology through diplomatic channels, and the Japanese officials had ber of men in this country." Dr. Pinprofest not to believe the stories told by the Koreans. son came to the conclusion that "the The court also ignored the torture bungling and half-baked conspiracy charges brought by the missionaries, and by all the prisoners but one, a patched up by the authorities, which man of unsound mind. This is the more remarkable because the Japan Mr. Ogawa, the Japanese lawyer of Advertiser of August 2 stated editorially that the trial "brought forth the defense, characterized as a bungmuch evidence in corroboration of the missionaries' suspicion as to the treat- ling joke, is not the work of such ment of the prisoners." In the same editorial the statement was made that men as these. It is not worthy even the trial had been "conducted in such a way as to arouse the sharpest cen- of school boys. It is hard sure from both Japanese and foreign observers and to prompt the prison- to take seriously the thought that any er!?' counsel to resort to a move for a one ever believed them guilty. It is more like a pipe dream of the police.

If ever one entertained a doubt of their innocence it must have vanished in the process of the triaL"

One man among the 123 accused ad- hered to his "confession" and asserted that he meant to kill Count Terauchi, the Japanese Governor-General of Korea, and Katsura, and the president of the Hague Court. The other pris- oners called that man crazy. The prosecl1tor relied ort his confession, even tho he exonerated a number of the accused, saying, "No, no; they are Christians; they would not do such a thing as that." The court found 106 guilty, and they began to serve their prison sentences at once.

Well may we ask the question: What does this mean? Is it a blow aimed at the Christian religion in Korea by the Japanese Government, or is it the first step in the realization of its plan to suppress the national spirit of Korea and make that country Japanese in diagrams and posters furnished by the sentiment and religion? We answer missionary societies, to conduct an that it is both, a blow at the Christian effective campaign of education as to religion and at the national spirit in the work done by the Church for the Korea. social and moral betterment of the country, especially among deprest, One of the first moves of Count Te- backward, and suffering people, culrauchi, the Japanese Governor-Gen- minating in a group of meetings and eral, after taking office, was the crush- services in Home Mission Week, ing of the Korean patriotic society, which will present the claims of this Simmin Hoy, or New People's Society, work for the support of all Christian which had for its object "to keep alive people. "Our Country-God's Coun- Korean national language and tradi- try" is the motto of the campaign tion." His educational policy, to which considers these perplexing probwhich we made reference in our columns (September I9I2, page 642), is lems from a national standpoint. The nothing but an attempt to supplant the subjects assigned for November 17 are 500 Christian day-schools of the land "Our Country's Debt to Christ" and with Japanese schools. All schools "Units in Making Our Country God's must be registered, and the curriculum Country." Work among the various must be submitted to the Government races, Indians, Africans, and Asiatics; for approval. Thus a permit can the problems of the island possessions easily be withheld-and missionaries and the frontier; the immigrant, and are already complaining that they are rural and urban work will be discust unable to get permits. It is said that on succeeding days. On November 22, the Japanese officials dislike especially "American Social Problems" are to three subjects in the curriculum of the be studied, while November 23 is to Christian schools, viz., history, geo- be given to prayer and fellowship. graphy, and the study of the Bible, The closing meetings, on November and that they are attempting to rule 24, will be devoted to mass meetings out these subjects in a most insidious and rallies, for which "Our Country's manner. Opportunity for Christ," and "Unity in Making Our Country God's Coun- If one looks at the manner in try" will be the themes. which the trial of these Korean "conspirators" has been conducted by the We are glad and thankful that Japanese officials and then at these Home Mission Week will bring before peculiar attempts to harass Christian the Christian people of our great counschools, one can not help but be per- try its wonderful growth by the accessuaded that Japanese local officials in sion of territory and by the immigra- Korea are at least not any too favor- tion of multitudes, perhaps, as never able to Christian missionaries and before. We are fully convinced that their work. there is great need for better social AMERICA'S FUTURE DEVELOPMENT conditions, for large improvement for a change of environment, but we are THE forces interested in home mis- also convinced that there is danger of sion work, led by the Home Mis- shifting or misplacing the emphasis by sions Council, which represents 27 making too much of the bette.rment of boards engaged in the domestic field, outward conditions. It is impossible have undertaken a definite program to purify the murky waters of the for what is called "Home Mission sullen stream by making a park at the Week." This "week" will be that of banks of it. VI[e can not disinfect a November I7 to 24. house by painting the outside. We can not make a scholar by surrounding The aim of the Central Committee a child with books. Better external is, through local committees in the conditions are no guarantee against imtowns and cities, by means of newspaper articles, meetings and charts, morality and do not change the human

heart which is by nature wicked and never divorced from the spiritual, "Go hostile to God. We can not bring this preach the Gospel." country into subjection to Christ by merely bettering outward conditions. The Christian worker must be in- The preaching of the Gospel is formed. He must love men, know needed. Nothing can take the place their environment and difficulties, be of the atoning work of the Lord Jesus able to sympathize with them and to Christ. Let the Church better social approach them individually, but he must know also that the highest inconditions, but let her not cease to terest of man is his salvation. Any place the emphasis upon the blood of effort which stops short of that is Christ for our redemption. futile. Man was created in the image of God. He is first of all a spiritual We acknowledge that the purpose of being. the Church is two-fold-spiritual and social. According to the New Testa- We are often reminded of the ment her chief work is spiritual. There peculiar situation in our great cities, has even been a danger to press the the unamalgamated masses of recent social side so as to crowd out the spir- immigrants. But look into the New itual. There is to-day. The social Testament (Acts 1 :9-11). What a side appeals more to the natural man, mixture: Parthians, Medes, Elamites, who is opposed to the spiritual. The the dwellers in Mesapotamia, and in Apostles placed the emphasis on the Judea, and Cappadocia, in Pontus and spiritual. Philip preached Christ Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypt unto the Eunuch as they journeyed. and in the parts of Libya, Cyrene, and Peter, in his great sermon on the day strangers of Rome, Jews and Gentiles, of Pentecost, placed the emphasis upon Cretes and Arabians.· There is no difthe spiritual and reached the climax in ference between that multitude and the his declaration, "There is no other masses in our great cities. There are Name given under Heaven whereby those who have never heard the Goswe must be saved." Paul always em- pel; those who have rejected it; and phasized the spiritual. The Apostles the Jews. The Gospel met the needs recognized the value and place of the of all. It changed the Ethiopian, consocial, and competent men were ap- verted the Jew, and conquered the corpointed to take care of it, but they ruption of Rome, for it is the power gave themselves wholly to the ministry of God by His Holy Spirit. It is able to meet all needs and conditions of the Word and to prayer, thus em- to-day. Man, especially modern man, phasizing the spiritual function. sometimes thinks he can change the social side of life, and he thinks, and Whenever the Church has main- plans, and works, earnestly and detained this same emphasis she has terminedly. But his thoughts are van- ity, and his labors are vain. prospered. Whenever she has shifted the emphasis upon the social side she The Church has the two-fold pur- pose-spiritual and social. The emhas become weak. The Church in all phasis must be placed upon the spirither work should place the emphasis ual, and when sinners are saved and to-day upon the declaration that believers are quickened, then new Christ came into the world to save social life will follow. The Word of sinners. Social life is dependent upon the Lord which came to Solomon spiritual life. Man must be right (II Chron. 7 :14) is true still, "If my with God before he can be right with people which are called by my name, shall humble themselves and pray and man. The social life of men can not seek my face, and turn from their be improved until their spiritual life wicked ways; then will I hear from is made right. The preeminence heaven, and will forgive their sins, and will heal their land. should be given to Christ! But let us not forget that there is a social side to the Great Commission, "Heal the sick. Cast out devils," remembering, however, always that it is

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS SPANISH AMERICA H. De Roos, of Managua, in Nicara- Conditions in Mexico gua. The awakening continued for two weeks after the conference. Na- AT the time of the establishment of tive pastors and evangelists and col- the new regime in Mexico und.er porteurs received new ideas, and they, President Madero, Protestant mIs- as well as the missionaries who atsionaries felt greatly encouraged. His tended, went back to their fields of regard for the missionaries and his labor with a new zeal and a new appreciation of education were well courage born of a new consecration. known, and it was hoped that Mexico, The two missions of the city, the one under him, would make greater prog- of the Presbyterian Church, the other ress than ever before. But affairs in of the Central American Mission, Mexico have become utterly unsettled manifested new life, and about 200 and the work of the missionaries is persons stood up publicly and degreatly hindered, in some places al!o- clared themselves disciples of Jesus gether interrupted. The cost of hv- Christ. A class of those seeking ing has so much increased that the membership and baptism has been missionaries, especially the native formed since, and some sixty are workers, can not live on their former under instruction. New work has been started in a part of the city of Guasalaries. temala, where it was considered al- Roman Catholics would probably be most impossible. The treasurer of the police force, as well as his whole satisfied if Madero is overthrown, but family of 15 persons, has been con- Protestants have much reason to wish verted, and he has opened his house that he may succeed in suppressing the present disturbances.

Needa of :the Canal Zone for the meetings. Ten years ago the missionaries were stoned in that very ALL along the Panama Canal there neighborhood and driven away, but are churches for tne Englishspeaking residents, and the s:l;laries now the people permit the meetings of the ministers are being paid by and attend them. the Canal Commission. But there are thousands of Spaniards, Italians, In Costa Rica, at San Jose, a simi- Creeks, and Russians, and hundreds of Chinese, who do not understand lar awakening has taken place, also under the ministrations of Rev. A. the English language.. A small. work B. de Roos. He preaches in English is being carried on m the city of and in Spanish, being a Hebrew Panama for the Spaniards, but otherwise the great opportunity of reach- Christian and having the peculiar ing these thousands with the qospel readiness of his race for the acquisiis utterly neglected. The work IS t~e tion of languages. There is a strong more important, because they wdl desire among the missionaries in Censcatter again as soon as the Canal has tral America that Mr. de Roos be set apart for special evangelistic work been finished. among the missions and churches of Central America and the Canal Zone. _ He is in the service of the Central Awakening in Central America American Mission.

THE Annual Bible Conference of The First Students' Conference in South Central America was held in America Guatemala City, a short time a~o. AT Piriapolis, a beautiful retreat During it a remarkable awakenmg east of Montevideo, the capital took place, chiefly th~ough the Bible of Uruguay, the First Conference of readings and exhortatIOns of Rev. A.

South American Students was held in strongholds of the Brazilian Indians. the beginning of the year. It was But let none imagine that uncivilattended by 60 students, most of whom came from the universities in ized Indian tribes are only to be Argentina, Brazil, and Uruguay, and found in the far, little known interior it lasted ten days. The government territories of Brazil. Within a day of Argentina paid the fare of the 35 or two's journey from Sao Paulo or students from that country, and the Rio de Janeiro, and even on the Uruguayan Government loaned the coast itself, there yet exist numbers tents and other camping material, and of these interesting and neglected provided, free of charge, special rail- people. Practically the whole of the way carriages to convey the entire northern half of the seaboard state of party from Montevideo and return. Espirito Santo, with the exception of The Uruguayan Minister of Foreign the northeast corner, is inhabited by Affairs and the diplomatic representa- the important tribe of the Botocudos. tives of Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Eng- Indians are in every State, almost, land and the United States spent two there being only several minor States days with the students, thus endorsing where the Indians do not still retain semi-officially the work of the Y. M. some hold of their ancient heritage. C. A. in South America. An effort to protect and Civilize them is now being made, but no persistent Of the students participating in and successful effort to bring the Gosthis first conference, only six were pel to them is on record. professing Christians, yet the daily Bible class, held in the early morning, Ten years ago the South American was attended each day by practically Evangelical Mission commenced a every man in camp. Very few had work among them in the extreme ever been in a Bible class before, or northern State of Para, in a lonely had given any consideration to the spot on the highlands, where rise question of personal religion, and a the mighty rivers Essequibo and Rio number were quite persuaded that a Branco. A station was opened, a supernatural religion does not exist. school was started. Then yellow The conference opened the eyes of fever struck down the workers. They these young men, and revealed to perished without food or friend, for them the vanity of the crass material- the Indians abandoned them, and ism in whose atmosphere they had they were buried in a common grave, been living. Thus, it did much good. all but one, who essayed to navigate We trust that it will be followed by the dark, lonely waters of the Esseothers, with increasing attendance an::! quibo. None knows his fate but God. still better spiritual results. Another attempt was made about Brazilian Indians the same time to start work among the Cherente and Caraja Indians, of ANYTHING like a reliable esti- Goyaz, but it was a costly failure mate of the numbers of Indians also. in Brazil is impossible, so long as hundreds of thousands of square miles Is it not time for us to send the of the great country remain unex- Gospel to these Indians? plored. Between latitudes 4 and 10 south of the equator lies a great Baptist Wark in Brazil country only known along the banks of the great forest-fringed Amazon- BRAZILIANS are progressive and ian tributaries, which intersect the staunch when once interested, and territory and which receive the waters this is illustrated anew by a writer of a thousand other mysterious, un- who outlines in the Foreign Mission navigable, unknown rivers, at whose Journal some of the work carried on sources may yet be found the last by Southern Baptists. "Counting," he says, "the representatives of all de- nominations, there are in Brazil fewer missionaries to-day in proportion to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

the population than there are either in public crowded in between Brazil, India or China. There is one mission- Bolivia, and Argentina, where the ary in Brazil to every 112,000 of the missionaries labor chiefly among the population, one to 100,000 in China, pagan Indians. The climate is not and one to every 90,000 in India. If very good, the insects are terrible, we had the same distribution of Bap- causing the swelling of hands and tist ministers in our Southern coun- feet by their poisonous bites, and the try' that we have in Brazil, there language (Guaruni), is difficult. Suitwould be only four in Texas, two in able workers have been scarce, and Virginia, three in Georgia and other the Indians live in small tepees scat- States in like proportion. tered widely apart in the districts sur- rounding the station. Thus progress Scattered up and down the land has been painfully slow, but the misfrom Manaos, a thousand miles up sionaries bravely endured the diffithe Amazon to Porto Alegre, in the culties and discouragements. Now the far South, are 142 Baptist churches, Lord has sent more workers and having a membership of 9,939. They more ample means for the proper baptized during 1911 2,169 persons. equipment of the station. The work Thirty-five churches in the State of is becoming more encouraging, and Bahia added to their membership by conversions are beginning to be rebaptism during 1911 the magnificent ported. total of 851. They are a self-sacrificing people. They believe in missions. Reforms in Bolivia They have State mission boards in several States, and a home mission T HE republic of Bolivia seems to board is maintained by all the churches. have entered the lists of nations A foreign mission board is also sup- that are throwing off the domination ported by all the churches. The Bra- of the Church of Rome. That counzilian Baptists gave to distinctly for- try has heartily adopted several items eign mission work last year an average of legislation which make for proof 22 cents per member, the same as gress in civil and religious liberty. that averaged by Southern Baptists. The cemeteries have been taken out They maintained foreign mission work of the hands of the priests, and are in Chili and Portugal, while the home administered by the municipalities. mission board is stretching out its The priests are no longer exempt hands to the border regions of the from the jurisdiction of the civil repUblic. They support liberally a courts. Last year a law was passed number of excellent institutions. One establishing civil marriage, and deof the oldest of these is the Brazilian claring that no religious ceremony Baptist Publishing House. can be performed before the civil contract is entered into. It is reported The crown of the school system is that the liberal members of the Conthe Rio Baptist College and Seminary. gress of Bolivia are considering plans In four years this school has gr o,vn looking toward the complete separafrom an enrolment of five students tion of Church and State. to the probable enrolment of 300 students this year. NORTH AMERICA Brazil is certainly a country of wide- Our Neighbors the Spanish open doors. REV. CHARLES STETZLE has Work Among the Indians of Paraguay recently written: "In the south- west section of the United States T HE Inland South America Mis- there are 800,000 so-called 'Spanish sionary Union, organized in 1902, Americans,' who, by the way, are has for its purpose the evangelization neither Spanish nor American. Their of inland South America. One of forefathers lived in California, New its stations is Santa Teresa, in Para- Mexico, Texas, Arizona, Utah and guay, the little South American re-

Nevada, and it was then their own of hope and expectation of success land. This entire territory was origi- for that great movement. The ur- nally Spanish, then Mexican, and fi- gency of the situation, especially in nally it came under the American the West, due to the inrush of new flag. settlers, seems to justify the desire "About 100 miles south of Florida that the union should be consum- is Cuba, the 'Pearl of the Antilles'- mated as soon as practicable. With 730 miles long, with an a-rea nearly the momentum of these voluntary as great as Pennsylvania or Ohio. movements in new places and recently It has a population of over 2,000,000. occupied regions behind It, the over- The number of persons ten years of coming of practical difficulties ought age and over was I,48I,573, accord- not long to keep the Methodist, Pres- ing to the census of I907. Of for- byterian and Congregational Chris- eign whites there were 196,881, and tians of Canada apart. However the percentage of illiteracy was 25.6. great the difficulties, the growing ne- Of the total number of colored per- cessity for united action in fields of sons, 453,7I4, the percentage of il- evangelization, of social betterment literacy was 55. The total native and of united testimony to the world, white population was 830,978, with make every possible union of Chris- the percentage of illiteracy 44.4. tians the thing to be desired by all About one-half the males of voting broad-minded and foreseeing mem- age were illiterate. Another striking bers of the universal Church of fact in connection with the life of Christ.-Congregationa.list.

Cuba is, that 257,888, or 12.6 per Union Work for' Orientals cent. of the total population were illegitimate children. I N Seattle a federated council of Protestant churches has been "Midway between North and South formed to carryon mission work America, and on the great line of among Orientals in that section. The travel from Europe to the Pacific via council is made up of representatives the Panama Canal, is Puerto Rico- of Baptist, Congregationalist, Episco- pal, Methodist and Presbyterian about half the size of New Jersey, churches. and about IOO miles long by 40 miles wide; mountainous in the center, with a flat rim around its seacoast. It has A Polyglot Problem a population of about 1,200,000. On HAT the churches of Pennsyl- account of its great agricultural re- T vania have a large problem on sources it was called by the Span- their hands in connection with the iards 'Puerto Rico'-the rich port. large and increasing population, is "Here they are, then-4,000,000 brought out by chief statistician W. Spanish Americans; in Cuba, in C. Hunt, who tells us the State has a Puerto Rico and in the southwest foreign-born population of I,438,719. section of the United States-another This takes no account of the children distinct obligation which America of foreign parents. The bald statemust meet. They need schools, which ment is significant enough, but when will not only teach their children to we understand that this figure reprebecome efficient workmen, but also sents a gain in our foreign-born popwill teach them the dignity and beauty ulation in ten years of 456,I76, or a of labor. They need the Gospel of gain of 46.4 per cent., the matter Jesus Christ, untainted by supersti- begins to appear in its proper light. tion." . Furthermore, a classification by the Church Union in Canada countries from which these people ·THE special committee of the Cana- have come sheds still further signifi.- dian Methodist General Confer- cance on the facts. Of the total ence has published an ad interim re- I,438,7I9 of our foreign popUlation port on church union which is full in Pennsylvania, 827,868 have come

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

from the nations of southern and or 20 per cent., showed any sign of eastern Europe. A sample statement infection. The prevalence of hookof two: from Austria, 252,083; from worm among Japanese women as Hungary, 122,471; from Russia, 239,- compared with Chinese, is probably 262. Italy contributed 196,040. due to the fact that Japanese women Fifty-seven per cent. of the entire brought to this country are for the foreign populatlon is from these most part country girls who have countries. The last census gives been working barefooted in the fields, Pennsylvania a total of 7,665,111 in- while the Chinese women are the habitants. It therefore appears that wives and daughters of merchants, the foreign-born population amounts and are mostly house women. These to 18.7 per cent. of the whole. figures are taken from a paper by Dr. M. W. Glover, of the United States Chinese Students in America Public Health and Marine Hospital Service, recently published in The ADELPHIA COLLEGE, a Baptist Journal of the American Medical school in Seattle, has had Chinese Association. students in its classes for several years. A short time ago a member of TPresbyterian Work for the Foreign-born the law faculty of the college visited HERE are 367 Presbyterian churches and missions in the China and induced 96 boys, sons of United States (not including the islands), in which some other lanwell-to-do Chinese merchants, to come guage than English is used. Three over to the Seattle school for their hundred of these report a membereducation. The boys are mostly from ship of 24,400, with 27,400 in Sun- 12 to 20 years of age, and come day-schools. The contributions from wholly from non-Christian families. these churches for parish expenses Their queues were cut long ago, and and missions amounted last year to they take up Western ideas very $312,000-$242,000 of this having quickly. A Chinese Baptist pastor been raised in German churches. serves as chaplain, and the attend- There are 68 Italian Presbyterian ance at the weekly meetings, on churches and missions, the largest Thursday night, averages about 50. being in Philadelphia and having a membership of 490 and a Sunday- A Serious Menace school of 400. In the New York Bohemian Presbyterian Sunday~school NEARLY one-half of the immi- there are 800 children enrolled. The grants coming to this country Pittsburg presbytery has developed from the Orient are infected with slavic work especially. Forty Bohookworm, as shown by the recent hemian churches report a memberinvestigations made by the officers of ship of 1900, with 2,300 in the Sunthe United States Public Health and day-schools. Marine Hospital Service at San Francisco. Between September 23, A Chronicle of City Colportage 1910, and November 30, 1911, out of 2,255 immigrants examined, 1,077 MANY Christians imagine that were found to be infected with some colporteurs of Tract and Bible form of intestinal parasite. Hindus societies are mere book peddlers, showed the largest proportion, 63 per making merchandize Of the Gospel. cent. being infected. Seven hundred No doubt there are such, but many a and seven Japanese females were ex- colporteur is a minister of grace and amined, of which 401, or 56.7 per light, abating the bitter strife between cent., were infected. Of 90 Japa- classes whenever he labors in a connese males examined, 50, or 55.S per gested center of city life. Such a cent., w.ere infected. Out of 1,002 colporteur seems to be Mr. Rade Chinese males examined, 390, or 38.9 per cent., were infected, while of 30 Chinese females examined, only six,

Pesut, who is employed by the Ameri- T The World in Baltimore can Bible Society, and whose head- HE great exposition, The World quarters are in St. Louis. In July in Baltimore, will be held in that he worked 3I days, traveled 34I city during October. It is to show miles, and visited 686 families in St. the progress of Christian civilization Louis, Hanover Heights, Valley Park, in every part of the world, and lifeand Fenton, Mo. He found I70 like scenes of foreign lands and secfamilies without Bibles, and sold 42 tions of America in which the work Bibles and I9 Testaments to Ger- of missionaries is ~arried on wiII be mans, Slovaks, Bohemians, Poles, set up in an especially erected, large Croatians, Hungarians, negroes, and building. Twelve thousand people English, but he was not able to sell have been enrolled as volunteer any Bibles to Greeks, Turks, and helpers for the exposition from 220 Jews, whom he met in St. Louis. churches in Baltimore and vicinity, Several of his customers were So- to impersonate the natives of each cialists, and quite a number were country. The fine "Pageant of Dark- Roman Catholics. All whom he ap- ness and Light" will also be given proached kindly, treated him well. during the time of the exposition. The total expenses of the "'World in Our Share of the Hebrews Baltimore" are estimated at $100,000. It is not a money-making enterprise, HOW many of our readers know but a great educational exposition. the importance of the mission field among the Jews of the world? We trust that the "WorId in Balti- Their number in the whole world is more" will be as successful as the 12,000,000. Of these 6,250,000 are in "Vorld in Boston" in 19I1, and the Russia, and about 2,250,000 in our "World in Cincinnati" in 19I2, were. own land. They have spread over all the land, but the large cities hold the A Sample Missionary Exhibit bulk of them. Chicago is said to have 180,000 Jews, Philadelphia some AT the Tenth Annual Conference 125,000. But in Greater New York, of the Missionary Education according to Dr. Laidlaw, of the Movement, to which we made referfederation of churches, there are 1,- ence in our last number (page 793), 265,000. Here every fourth man is a particularly interesting feature was a Jew. a sample China Missionary Exposi- tion suitable for use in a local church. Mormonism Invading Hawaii It was set up in one of the halls, and in connection with it, each after- T HE Church of the Latter Day noon, there were demonstrations of Saints has been gaining great Chinese life by costumed delegates. headway in the Hawaiian Islands, says The scenic background for this exthe Christian Herald. It has been pO$ition is owned by the Missionary laboring chiefly among the native Ha- Exposition Company of New York, waiians and the Orientals, which two which is, in fact, the exposition declasses constitute more than four- partment of the Missionary Educafifths of the population. It is reported tion Movement. The scenery is availthat the territorial officials have been able for rental to local churches. asked, presumably by the government, for the facts in the case, and secret EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN service men have been detailed to ascertain the extent of the activities of A United Missionary Exposition in the Latter Day Saints, the number and nativity of their converts, the England amount of property in the hands of the elders and to what extent poly- T HREE of the principal missiongamy is practised. ary societies of England-the London Missionary Society, the Bap- tists, and the Wesleyan Methodists- have formed a joint board in London

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

for the promotion of missionary ex- the new project come into being, we hibitions. Such exhibitions have been bave no fear that the Army's leaders, held in various towns or cities of with such a stirring experience be- England during the past winter, the hind them, will ever pennit the claims closing one being held in NewcastIe- of the head to weaken those of the on-Tyne. The Free Churches in the heart; particularly in such work as cities, where the exposition was to theirs, it is heart that tells. be held, were asked to cooperate and almost always cordially accepted the Y. M. C. A. Canvas for Men invitation. The largest building of each city was selected, an organiza- SAYS the London Christian: "Antion of stewards was effected, and 36 other great scheme is being picked stewards were trained by a launched by the London Y. M. C. A. lady from headquarters. These in -this time not for money, but for turn became tutors to about 600 : men. Two teams, each of 100 earnest then, as far as possible, the 600 were volunteers-are to canvass every told off to train a third set, making "young man" in the city, of from I3 in all about 1,500 trained workers at to 30 years of age, with a view to each exposition. A well-illustrated his enrolment as a member or an hand-book is issued, and the daily associate. The "Reds" and. the programs were in themselves instruct- "Blues"-as the respective teams are ive reading. Almost every country to be designated-will thus enter into where missil)naries labor was repre· a healthy and spirited rivalry in putsented, even the Indians of South ting up the figures, the results being America being remembered, and mis- publicly recorded by means of huge sionaries of all denominations served "thermometers." We can afford to as lecturers. Thus, the public was tolerate the method if the end be sucwell instructed, and much genuine cessfully achieved, and the month beinterest in missions was aroused. ginning with Septembrr 8th is sure Most of the expositions were a finan- to be one to be remembered in the cial success, too, so that a balance annals of the Y. M. C. A. Should, could be divided among the societies. however, the new "associates" largely outnumber the actual "members," a Memorial to General Booth situation will arise that will require all the spiritual resources of the asso- T HE proposal to establish an insti- ciation to meet it. But the committee tution for the effective training are men of force and tact, and Mr. of Salvation Army officers is one Virgo is a host in himself; so we rest that will meet with wide commenda- assured that the spiritual charader tion; for, as General Bramwell Booth of the work will be resolutely mainsays, in submitting the scheme: "The tained, while numbers of newcomers, future of the Salvation Army de- who have not as yet clecided for pends, next to the help of God, more Christ, will be brought under the inupon the character and equipment of fluence of the Gospel. its leaders than upon anything else." Another fact which he is wise to THE CONTINENT recognize is that "they require, in these days of education and doubt, The MeAII Mission Fitly Housed a far fuller qualification for their work than was needed in former T HIS mission, in Paris, is a most times." The wonder is that so much praiseworthy attempt to do evanhas been accomplished in the past gelistic work. It utilizes any suitwith so little educational equipment; able building or room which may yet how the grace of God has been open to it where a company of hearers magnified through the very limita- may be gathered. It has little or no tions of these devoted people! Should organic existence. It is largely sup- ported by contributions from Ameri- cans. The mission has lately dedi-

'cated a building which has been spe- minded French people, who are be- cially arranged for its work, and ginning to take an interest in religious which has been made possible by matters, on the practical side, un- American liberality. It is on the Rue known for many a long day."

Pierre Levee and cost about $100,000. To Counterad Mormonism The arrangements provide for social T work as well as the preaching and HE Swedish Government proposes to set apart 10,000 kroner to other religious services. The dedi- catory services were attended by . warn the Swedish people by lectures Protestant friends from many and and literature against dangerous and distant parts of the country, and the dishonest Mormon propaganda. The opening of the fine new building was Norwegian Government is to appro- hailed as marking an era of increased priate 8,000 kroner to the same end.

usefulness and popularity in the work Mormons who are American citizens of the mission. are being expelled from Sweden.

Outlook for the Gospel in France 'DR.Dr. Julius Richter'. Future Work RICHTER writes in Die Evan- SAYS an Exchange: "The Religion gelischen Missionen, of which ex- of a Frenchman" is the title of cellent magazine he is the editor, that, an article in The Contemporary Re- with the beginning of the winter view, from the pen of Canon Lilley, who has just been reading M. Paul semester, he is to take up the work Sabatier's new book, entitled, "The of private lecturer (Privatdozent) of Religious Orientation of Present Day France." The picture drawn for us the science of missions at the Univeris not a pleasing one. The Roman sity of Berlin. It is stated, in "Be- Catholic Church has been the 'avowed richte," of the Rhenish Missionary enemy of the democracy, and, of Society, that the united foreign miscourse, the bitter opponent of Modernism. If the Roman Catholic sionary societies of Germany are en- Church would cease this double hos- abling Dr. Richtet to undertake the tility, it might even yet be saved, for work, the position of Privatdozent all Modernist Catholicism would very carrying at best a small income with strongly appeal to the French mind. it, and that he, as secretary of what The position of Protestantism is not might be called a federatiotl of Gerreassuring. The two main branches man missionary societies, wil1 repreare the Reformed Church, which is Calvinistic in organization and doc- sent them in their business relations trine, and the Lutheran Church of with the missionary societies of other Alsace-Lorraine. The former has since 1905 split into three sections- lands. He will also give a part of the National Union of Reformed his time to the extension and the Churches, representing an uncompromising orthodoxy; the United Re- strengthening of the German Layformed Churches, embracing a small men's Movement. We rejoice in the group more liberal in teaching; and action of the joint societies, and are the Union of Jarmac, formed for the purpose of mediation betwe~n the convinced that thus the way for still two, and now compelled to become greater usefulness in the Master's an independent and rival organization. vineyard has been opened to Dr. The article concludes by declaring Richter. that "A French Protestant Church, with broad and progressive ideas and It is announced at the same time imagination, might in time capture a large section of the more serious- that the joint German societies have promised to pay the salary of the pro- fessor of missions in the Bible Train- ing School in Bethel, near Bielefeld, and that since Dr. Richter is unable to accept the position, Dr. J. Warneck has been called to the plaee and has accepted it. Dr. Warneck is a nephew of the great Warneck, of Halle. He

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

has served as a missionary himself, The Gospel in Iceland and is now one of the inspectors of the Rhenish Missionary Society. He T HE inhabitants of Iceland, the has written several fine books, among large Danish island in the North them, perhaps, best known, one en- Atlantic Ocean, number less than titled "Fifty Years of Missionary 100,000. Being descendants of the Work Among the Batak." first Norwegian settlers, they speak a very pure Norse, and they are tall, A Big Endeavor Convention fair-complexioned, and blue-eyed men, hardened by being exposed to the ONE of the most memorable Chris- rough climate which seems to grow tian Endeavor Conventions ever gradually colder on account of the held, recently closed its sessions in great masses of drift ice coming to Christiania, Norway. This was the its shores and encircling the whole All-European Convention, which meets island for months every year. Their once in three years. It brought to- religious faith is Lutheran, but, gether persons from all parts of the chiefly on account of the difficulties continent. Nearly 250 delegates from over doctrinal matters among its min- Great Britain crossed the North Sea isters (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, July, in a special steamer; 100 delegates 1911, page 544), they have sunk into represented Germany, nearly as many indifference and skepticism, and are more the 3,000 Endeavorers of Fin- said (by the Encyclopedia of Misland, while Sweden, Hungary, France, sions), to be "perhaps inclined to idle- Spain and Switzerland, as well as ness and intemperance." Some years other countries, were represented. ago three missionary stations were The government of Norway and the established in Iceland by the Roman municipality of Christiania contributed Catholics, but what success their efgenerous sums toward expenses. King forts at propagating their faith have Haakon and Queen Maud gave a re- had, we are unable to say. ception in their summer palace, shaking hands personally with each of the At the present time there are a few many hundreds, while telegrams of European missionaries laboring among greeting were sent and returned from the people of Iceland, some of them the American Endeavorers, the King from Scotland, but the most extensive of Denmark, Emperor William, and work seems to be carried on by Mr. the representatives of various other Larus Johanson. Born in Iceland and countries. Open-air evangelistic a brother of Rev. Jonas Johanson, of meetings brought together more than Winnipeg, Man., who was the first 5,000 people, while often the great Icelandic Presbyterian minister, Larus hall (seating 4,000), was crowded to Johanson was converted in New York the doors. All the familiar subjects in 1878. Soon after his conversion he upon which the Christian Endeavor felt the call to Iceland upon· him, and movement has laid stress-like the he began to preach to his countryprayer meeting, the Quiet Hour, prac- men. Three times he returned to tical work of committees, various America for shorter or longer periods, forms of philanthropy and mission but since 1898 he has been laboring work, efforts for sailors and soldiers as a missionary in his native island, and prisoners-were discust, while paying yeady visits to England and one significant meeting in the inter- Scotland, where he has now many ests of international peace was ad- friends, and whence his support comes drest by Dr. Raynvald Moe, the sec- chiefly. retary of the Noble Institute. Almost every country in Europe has now a The missionary's lot in Iceland is vigorous National Christian Endeavor hard. His work is mainly done during Union. the winter season, when the sun is visible for a short time only, and the inhabitants are compelled to spend most of the time indoors. But traveI-

ing in the dark winter days is very Christians between the ages of 21 dangerous. Iceland is a mountainous and 27 are recruited in the same way country, so that sometimes the path as Moslems, being allowed to redeem leads along the edge of dangerous precipices, which are covered with themselves by the payment of tTso. snow and ice. One false step would send the traveler to the bottom, sev- The experiences of Christian recruits, eral hundred feet below. Sometimes however, have not been such as to the missionary can not find a place render military service popular. Most to put up for the night, so that he is of those who could provide the money compelled to pass its long hours, often have paid the exemption fine, others of severe frost and snow, in a sheep- have emigrated in large numbers. fold or some other sheltered place. The New Bishop of Persia But Mr. Johanson and his fellow workers do not complain. The effect THE Archbishop of Canterbury of their work is being felt in the has appointed Rev. C. H. Stilevarious districts. Numbers of those man, M.A., the able and faithful who have been converted, especially secretary of the Church of England of those converted during a great re- Zenana Missionary Society, to be vival seven years ago, have them- Bishop in Persia, and to superinselves become spreaders of the Gos- tend the Church of England Mispel, and are leading others into the sions in that country. Mr. Stileman glorious light of the truth. enters upon his new duties and re- sponsibilities at a difficult and critical MOSLEM LANDS time, but he is eminently fitted for the work, since he was a missionary Christians in the Turkish Army of the Church Missionary Society in Persia for twenty years. A CORRESPONDENT of the London Times writes from INDIA Athens: The joint action of the Greek and Armenian patriarchs and Bibles in Closed Lands the Bulgarian Exarch against the proposed law for the enrolment of AT least three North Indian col- Christian subjects in Turkey up to porteurs last year succeeded in the age of 45 in the army deserves crossing the border into the closed attention, not only as a symptom of lands of Tibet and Nepal, where no the widening breach between the Christian missionaries are allowed to Christian and Moslem elements in enter. Their journeys were difficult, the empire, but also as an indication and not without danger. They carof the growing tendency of the Chris- ried with them some simple medicines, tian races to unite in defense of their which often secured them a kindly common interests. Especially note- reception, when otherwise they would worthy is the cooperation of the not have been allowed to enter the Greek and Bulgarian churches, which villages. One Tibetan was baptized would have seemed impossible scarcely at Dharchula, whose heart had been a year ago. In the period of enthu- touched by reading aNew Testament siasm following the revival of the left in Tibet some years ago by an Constitution, the Christian popula- Indian Christian. tions, especially the Bulgarians, demanded the privilege of serving in Old Age of India's Women the army as confirming the newlyproclaimed equality of races and ONE of the saddest things in India creeds and relieving Christians of is the cheerless, hopeless condithe tax hitherto paid in lieu of mili- tion of aged women, ·who are visibly tary service. A provisional law ac- drawing near to their journey's end cordingly was passed under which and who, in Christian lands, are con- sidered especially entitled to all the respect and loving attention that the younger generation can lavish upon them.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

As soon as a person in India-a bronze specters under the sun, the woman in particular~becomes too dispirited, disfigured women toiling old or infirm to perform the duties beside them, the hopeless, suffering required of her, it is her business to children. But the Vikarabad mission die and not to encumber her relatives. is like a different world, showing the Her toil for husband and children possibilities. I have long loved the in the days of her strength are for- place, but the half was never told gotten, her self-denials which meant' me."-Kaukab-i-Hind. increased comfort to them are no longer remembered. Her day is over; Britain Abating the Opium Curse she is no longer needed; she is overcrowding the home; and, as an In- THE Government of India gave dian proverb says, The house says, notice of important changes in "Go, go," the burning-ground calls, their internal opium policy, especially "Come, come." in connection with smoking and the preparation of smoking material, both There are happy exceptions, but th;; of which they invite the provincial usual attitude toward the aged and governments, including Burma, to the infirm is one of cont~mpt, and the prohibit absolutely, by legal enactpeople seem to forget that they, too, ment, when practised in saloons or will grow old and tottering. We gatherings numbering more than two honor white-haired servants who have persons. Altho the proposal to progrown old in the service of the home, hibit individuals from smoking is ofbut the inhabitants of India have not ficially regarded as being at present such feeling toward theirs. Old people impracticable, it is proposed to reduce in India live loveless lives and have the amount of opium an individual no hope for joy in the life lying be- may lawfully possess, and to increase yond. When the life is closed, the the price of opium sold by the governsound of the funeral horn announces ment, with a view to discouraging all that "only an old woman" has died, classes from the cultivation of the and few care, and still less sorrow. poppy. The rules for the sales of Sutely, these neglected aged ones morphia and allied opium compounds need the Gospel in their lives of sys- are also revised. tematic neglect and of utter lack of sympathy, and the Zenana mission- Roman Catholic Educational Work in aries are messengers of joy and hope to them. India Arrival of a Volunteer Lay Missionary A N effort has been made to gather the statistics of Roman Catholic MANY noted last April the arrival educational work in India, and the in India of Mr. George O. Hal- figures have been published in Kabrooke, a devoted, finely-cultured tholische Missionen. The number of Christian layman who for many years Roman Catholics in India is given as past has been supporting with his less than 2,300,000, yet there are 12 gifts work in Vikarabad. He has colleges, 20 seminaries, 211 high and come to India as a voluntary mission- 2,931 C01TlmOn schools, while the toary, to spend the remainder of his tal number of pupils is 190 ,000 (75,- life doing what good he can among 000 in 1887). If Burma and Ceylon the people he so long has loved but are counted as parts of India, the never seen. He writes back to Amer- total number of schools of all kinqs ica his first impressions in these in- increases to 4,047, with more than teresting words: "The thousand miles 250,000 pupils, to which must be of railway from Calcutta to Vikara- added 42 industrial training schools, bad were a panorama of India's wo 26 theological seminaries (with 1,226 -the gaunt, emaciated men, stript to students), and 232 orphanages (with turban and loin cloth, toiling like 13,939 orphans).

For the information of our readers we add the figures for Protestant

educational work in India and Ceylon has continued more or less ever since. from the World Atlas of Christian All through this he and those with Missions. According to these 84 so- him have stood firm. He is an old cieties supported 40 colleges, with man who can neith~r read nor write, 4,997 students, 148 theological semi- but he can say With the man born naries with 3,823 students, 620 board- blind, 'One thing I know, that whereas ing-schools with 82,207 pupils, 154 I was blind, now I see,' and that, as industrial training-schools with 9,533 of old, confounds the wise of this students, 12,371 common schools with world." 424,716 pupils, 27 kindergartens with 9io:2 children, and 181 orphanages Two Missions Become One With 13,400 orphans. CANADIAN Baptists have been The figures for Roman Catholic carrying on mission work in the educational work in India and Cey- northern part of the Telugu country lon, which are given in the World for about 40 years. But up to the Atlas of Christian Missions, are con- present there have been two separate siderably lower than those quoted in missions under the control of an east- Katholische Missionen. The Protes- ern and a western board in Canada. tant educational work in India is far The home boards have united, with more extensive than the Roman headquarters in Toronto, the mission- Catholic. aries were authorized to unite the missions on the field and organize one A Brahman Convert conference to take the place of the two which formerly existed. The DURING an itineration the Rev. J. united mission has on the staff about 80 missionaries, besides 21 married P. Butlin, of Aurungabad, in the women who are missionaries in fact, Nizam's Dominions, came to a place tho not officially connected with the where a tributary joins on the sacred board. There are 34 single ladies on river Godavery. In the village there the staff. The mission area extends is a small congregation only some from Sompet in the north to Vuythree or four years old in the faith. yuru in the south and is located in At a service on the Sunday several Ganjam, Vizagapatam, Godaveri and Brahmans came. Of one of these Mr. Kistna districts. The population of Butlin writes: the country thus occupied is over 4,- 000,000. There are 62 Indian churches "When I subsequently re-visited with a communicant membership of the place I found him completely 8,175, and 5,8I8 adherents, 768 bechanged. I baptized him, and after lievers were baptized during 19I I. all the usual excitement was over he The Indian workers number 493. was left to face the grim realties of There are 2 high-schools, 4 secondary, life. He had been examined publicly and about 200 elementary-schools. before Christians and Hindus, and his Scholars number 7,000. The constisubsequent examination before the tuency at home consists of 1,200 Brahmans of the place was much more churches with I30,000 communicant severe, owing to the manner in which members. it was conducted. 'What did you become a Christian for?' said they sneer- CHINA ingly-the very question I had asked him only in a vastly different sense. Two Specimen Christians 'Because,' said he, quietly, 'there is no salvation in Hinduism.' 'Huh,' FROM Peking a friend writes: "An scoffed they, 'I suppose the Padri earnest Christian here is a man Sahib told you to say that.' 'I believe named T'iao, who studied law in Camthat Christ is my Savior,' said he, very bridge. He has just been appointed sincerely. Mocking laughter was the private secretary to Yuan Shih-Kai, answer; but he stood firm, and perse- the President. A still more interestcution of a petty nature followed and ing man has the double surname of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Ou-yang. He is grandson to Cheng Peking Y. M. C. A. A successful fea- Kuo-ch'uen, brother to the notable ture of the past year has been the Cheng-Kuo-fan. Ou-yang is a man students' summer conference, held in of wealth and position, about 32 years a Buddhist temple in the western hills, of age. He was first drawn to Chris- -not far from Peking. Two residences tianity through a rescue from drowning by a Christian fisherman, who have been built for the Princeton colnursed him for five days afterwards. ony during the past year by Princeton Then he was converted to Christ money-providing healthful and comthrough reading a magazine of the fortable quarters.-Record of Chris- Christian Literature Society, and tian Work. openly profest his religion after hearing a native preach in Tientsin. He Chinese Hungry for the Word is keenly interested in all forms of Christian work, and has given TIs. T HE new Chinese RepUblic is a 10,000 (about i1,600) to the Y. M. Bible buyer. The American Bible C. A. at Tientsin. He is anxious to travel to England and America, to Society has issued for the first six study Christian organizations. He is months of the current year nearly very much interested in the Salvation Army, and wants to see General Booth, 60,000 more Bibles for China than with a view to starting a Chinese Sal- during the corresponding period last vation Army on his return. Whenever he is in Peking, he stays at the year, and in addition, its agent, Dr. Wagon-Lits Hotel, for the purpose of John R. Hykes, of Shanghai, has sent meeting wealthy and influential Chin- word to New York that he has orders ese there. He speaks to them of his for 200,000 copies. This number is new life in Christ. He is a genuine greater, he reports, than the Society Chinese missionary." is able to supply_ Princeton in Peking A Wonderful Revival JOHN WANAMAKER'S $60,000 I N the annual report just issued by Y. M. C. A. building for Peking the China Inland mission, we have wi1 be ready by the first of October. It will contain gymnasium, auditor- news from Fuhkiang of a spiritual ium, reading-rooms, restaurant, classrooms, game-rooms, boys' department awakening which should greatly cheer and dormitories. Mr. Gailey, the famous Princeton football rush, is general the hearts of God's people :-"The secretary. The directors for 19II and 1912 are eight Chinese gentlemen, all chief event of the year at this center fluent speakers in English, seven being foreign trained. Four of them has been the four days' mission conare college professors, the others, a minister, a judge, a member of the ducted by Mr. Lutley .and Mr. Wang, board of foreign affairs and the director of the indemnity scholarship bu- which was a time of wonderful rereau. These men, as directors, have full charge of the work, and assume vival and blessing. . Pentecost financial responsibility for current expenses. The Princeton work in and the judgment day seemed to be Peking, which is carried on by a joint committee of graduates and under- combined. Mr. Mann, writing a month graduates, at a cost of $9,427 for the past year, is intimately related to the afterwards, says that the results have been-( I) A new sense of sin; (2) old enmities put away and forgotten; (3) a zeal for souls-on- the second Sunday after Mr. Lutley's departure, the few Christians who were at the service volunteered between them an aggregate of 53 days' Gospel preach- ing each month, each preacher provid- ing his own expense; (4) a new liber- ality-one man has doubled his yearly contribution of 2,000 cash; another has given an extra 6,000 cash; a widow brought her much-prized silver hair-ornament, while another gave a small piece of land. There was much confession and putting away of sin on the part of the whole Church."

Huma.n Autumn BiLle School consisted of 81 men-47 of whom THE Chinese Christian workers were Chinese-who represented the who attended the Hunan Bible 5 dioceses of the Church Missionary Society, the 2 dioceses of the Society School last year received such blessing for the Propagation of the Gospel, the that they earnestly requested its an- 3 of the Protestant Episcopal Church nual repetition. The Bible House of of America, and the I of the Canadian Los Angeles, hitherto the backer of Church. Among the Chinese delegates the school, has been enabled to provide were an ex-Buddhist priest, an exfor the necessary expenses of the work Taoist priest and an ex-Mohammedan. again this year. Thus the school, All the discussions were in Mandarin whose name has been changed to Hu- Chinese. The conference was folnan Autumn Bible School, will be held lowed by the organization of a general at N anyoh, from September I I to Oc- synod, after which it authorized the tober 5. It will be conducted by Rev. formation of a board of missions, and Gilbert G. Warren, of the English 'vVesleyan Mission, and Rev. George adjourned to meet again in 1915.

, L. Gelwicks, of the American Presby- Rescue Work in Shanghai terian Mission, with the assistance of others. Beside the teaching of the HE "Door of Hope" is a rescue students, its work will consist, as in T work for Chinese girls in Shang- former years, in the distribution of hai, China, begun in 1«)Or. At present Christian literature among the crowds it has 4 homes-a receiving home, of pilgrims and the preaching of the first year home, children's home, and 'vVord in the street chapel. industrial home-with 8 foreign lady Votes-for-Women Movement workers, 12 Chinese assistants, and 200 girls and children being cared for.

T HERE is no more striking evi- The work is under the supervision of dence of the remarkable change ladies resident in Shanghai and known which China has undergone than the as the committee for rescue work. In existence and vigorous prosecution of the last number of the Chinese Stud- a "votes for women" movement. The ents' Journal, we read: "In conse- fatest report is to the effect that a quence of the legality of the sale of formidable party has been formed in children, there exists a numerous class Peking to agitate for the parliament- whose sole livelihood is the traffic in ary franchise, that a journal devoted children for immoral purposes, and of to the cause has been founded, and kidnappers who steal away the hope that actually a female law-school has and joy of honest parents and plunge been established. The Chinese suf- the kindest hearts into the bitterest fragists are more fortunate than their depths of unavailing sorrow." Shang- English sisters in that the prime min- hai is the very center of this traffic, ister, Mr. Tang Shao Yi, not only and on one occasion when some kid- favors their cause, but is an active napped children had been found by member of their organization. Other the police, over 200 distressed parents prominent supporters are Dr. Sun Yat came to see if they could find among Sen and Wu Ting Fang, one of the them their stolen little ones.

most influential of the Republican Chinese Students in Japan leaders. A large section of the native press also supports the mbvement. MANY of the Chinese students in Tokyo are sons of the wealthy A Anglican Church Union and powerful gentry of the province LL the Anglician churches in of Hunan. which class has been espe- China have been organized into cially bitter in its opposition against the Chung Hua Sheng Hui, or the all Christian missionaries. It was, Holy Catholic Church of China. The therefore, natural that the sons should conference that met for this purpose show strong anti-Christian feeling in

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Tokyo. A remarkable change has oc- was secured. To-day the Church has curred lately, however, and not only a good building and is very prosper':' have the students become sympathetic ous, having sent out two colonies, the toward Christianity, but several of one the Hyogo chapel, the other the them have been actually converted. Shinko church. There is now a flourishing Chinese Students' Union Church in Tokyo, to In September, 1907, the Theological which Rev. Mark Liu ministers as School of the Southern Presbyterian pastor. Church was opened in Kobe, with three teachers and six students, in a I Salvation Army to Enter China little rented house. Two of the stud- T is officially announced that the ents had to be dismissed. Then it was Salvation Army expects to place a said that the school was not needed staff of 50 officers in China to organ- and would be a failure. To-day the ize the Army's work there. school has three buildings and a fourth is being planned, and six pro- JAPAN·KOREA fessors and lecturers and 20 students. The 10 graduates are in the ministry. Unity in Japan The general work in Kobe has won- "THE Christian movement," says derfully extended and there are five Dr. Greene, "has gained a mo- chapels, two kindergartens, and the most excellent and prosperous Shinmentum which renders all purely local kawa settlement, which is conducted or even national opposition relatively by Mr. T. Kagawa, a graduate of the harmless. The only real serious ob- Kobe Theological School. He has stacle in its path is the alleged decline gathered, in two years, a band of 30 of Christianity in the West, and its Christians .and many more inquirers, failure to deal effectively with the of whom many were saved from the great social evils which afflict America iowest depths of sin. and Europe. Japan is no longer leading a life of her own planning. She AFRICA is caught in the tide which makes for unity in the spiritual and intellectual Methodiats in North Africa. life of the civilized world. She can not isolate herself, and the battle HE Methodist Episcopal mission which the Christians of Japan must T in North Africa has more than fight is, in its essentials, the same 30 workers, of whom three are Amerwhich confronts their compeers in the ican and the others are English, West. 'It is not much to say,' writes Scotch, Irish, German, French, Arab the Rev. Mr. Uyemura, 'that there is and Kabyle. Five languages are used a glorious future for Christianity in exclusive of English. There are five Japan.' " great centers: Oran, with a popula- tion of 110,000; Algiers, 180,000; What God Has Done in KoI.e Tunis, 200,000; Constantine, 60,000; and Fort National, in the country of SIXTEEN years ago the total Pres- the Kabyles, between Algiers and byterian work in Kobe consisted Constantine. The workers are enof one rather disreputable little chapel gaged in a "frontal attack on Islam." in a back street, with dirty walls, and a feeble group of Christians. The Jubilee of the Sierra Leone Church question of abandoning the field was raised a number of times, for there I T is proposed to celebrate the j!.lhn~~ was only one missionary and the mis- if the Sierra Leone Church in Febsion did not own a foot of property. ruary, 1913. It is now considerably But faith prevailed and the work was over a hundred years since, in 1804, vigorously prosecuted. Soon the the C. M. S. started evangelistic work Kobe Church was organized, .a build- in West Africa in places about Sierra ing was erected, and a native pastor Leone. In 1816 it concentrated its efforts on the Colony proper, and

from that definite effort has resulted quite young) lying dead upon a mat.

the Anglican Church in Sierra Leone I had read of such things, but to come as it is to-day. In 1860 the Sierra face to face with the reality is utterly Leone Church was organized on an different."

independent basis, and undertook the THE OCEAN WORLD support of its own pastors, churches and schools, aided by a small grant AThe Religious Estate of AUlltralia from the. society, which ceased in CCORDING to the recent census, 1890. The Sierra Leone Church Mis- the number of persons who claim sions were founded in 1876, and have to belong to various churches or resince carried on the outlying missions ligions are as follows: established by the C. M. S. in the Bul- Church of England, 1,710,443. 10m and Mendi countries, while in Roman Catholic, 921,425. 1908 it undertook responsibility for Presbyterian) 558,336. the whole of the evangelistic work in Methodist, ,47,806. the Hinterland. The main object of Congregational, 74,046. the jubilee celebration will be to raise Baptists, 97,074. an endowment fund for the Church, Church of Christ, 38,784. which will place it on a more satis- Salvation Army, 26,665. factory financial basis.-C. M. S. Ga- Lutheran 72,395. zette. Seventh bay Adventists, 6,095. Unitarian, 2,175, Stirring Scenes in Livingstonia Protestant, undefined, 109,861.

MR. NAPIER writes home to the g~~~~li~a~~J~'kn~d~4 ~'5,379. United Free Church: "I reached Bandawe in time to be present at the Others}.,r ;~:~'i~istian communion services, to which about 1,500 people were gathered, some Hebrew, 17,287. coming from villages 60 miles away. l1:ohammedan, 3,908. Of these services I can not offer a Budhhist, 3,269. description, but I was deeply imprest Confucian, 5,194. Pagan, 1,447.

Others'rn~:~~ite No denomination, 2,688. Freethinkers, 3,254.

~f~eo:s~ic~',6~1?84. No religion Atheists, 572. No religion, 9,251. Others, 186. Obj eet to state, 83,003. Unspecified, 36,114.

by the quietness, reverence, and re- The Opening Up of Borneo sponsiveness of the vast audiences. T HE success of the work in the Mr. MacAlpine asked me to preside, Dutch Indies makes the scarcity while he acted as interpreter. It was of workers all the more acutely felt. my privilege to baptize 60 adults and Inland Borneo is now accessible to the 46 children. In the 10 days follow- missionaries, and the favorable receping I visited with Mr. MacAlpine tion of the Gospel is not confined to some 20 odd villages, holding a ser- the purely heathen parts, but extends vice in each. On this journey I got even to the districts where Islam has a glimpse of the horror of heathenism. already got a footing. The seminary We came to a village on the lake at Bandjermassin has proved of great shore south of Bandawe, which we service among the Dyaks, and it is found deserted, the inhabitants, with felt that the future of the mission the exception of one old woman, hav- largely depends on its success in training fled, fearing the consequences of ing iUl efficient native ministry. a tragedy that had occurred among ·t~~ln. A young woman had been ac- Mission jubilee in Sumatra I cused by her husband of possessing N Sumatra the jubilee of the Batak bewitching medicines, and had under- Mission was celebrated with ex- !;one the 'muave' ordeal the night be- uberant joy, the principal meeting tak- fore our arrival. The hut in which ing place in the Silindung Valley, on this had occurred was pointed out to the spot where in 1865 the conspiracy us, . and when we pushed open the had been planned against the life of door we found the woman (she was Dr. Nommensen, the pioneer mission-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

ary; an.d this veteran of 77 summers, OBITUARY NOTE still in active service as leader of the Batak Mission, now witnessed the as- Rev. Arthur H. Ewing, of India sembling of some 12,000 natives at a commemoration service. His valuable REV. ARTHUR H. thEeWAImNerG~ services to the colonial government Ph.D., a missionary of were recognized by an order conferred upon him by the Queen of Holland. i~clalnahPabraeds,b y.Itne.rdiiaa,n aBn do a.ar dm a(nNoofr tehx)~epin­ It is, indeed, felt to be a cause for special gratitude that government and tlonal ChnstIan character and mismission have cooperated so loyally in the task of uplifting this people. sionary .attainments, died after a short The great development of the mission, especially in the field of education, illness, from typhoid fever, on Sepcould not have taken place without the substantial support, in the shape of tember 13th. grants, by the Dutch Government. It has been a further benefit that a num- At the World Missionary Conferber of experienced missionaries have been permitted to give long periods of ence in Edinburgh, in 1910, Dr. service to the cause, whereby the work has been consolidated on approved Ewing was prominent among the edulines. cators of the world, who had gathered Another valuable factor in the success of the work has been the native at that great occasion. His addresses agency, valuable in point both of numbers and of efficiency. No fewer than there, and also at the Ecumenical Con- 28 pandits, 27 evangelists, and 688 teachers assist the 56 European mis- ference at New York, in 1900, were sionaries. listened to with deepest attention, be- The Bible in the Philippines cause everyone felt at once that he THE Philippine agency of the American Bible Society was had a clear comprehension of the pracfounded in 1899, immediately after the islands had passed into the hands tical issues involved in the deliberaof the United States. More than 1,- 000,000 volumes of Scriptures have tion. In the councils of his own misbeen circulated since that time, the circulation being 61,154 volumes last sion, he always took a leading part, year. One of the notable results of the year is the translation of the Old and was counted among the great Testament into Panayan, in which work the Baptist Missionary Society leaders of all conferences of missioncooperated, while a revision of the Tagalog New Testiment was jointly aries in the Empire of India. undertaken by the American and the British and Foreign Bible societies. He was born in Pennsylvania in The whole Bible is now translated into three Philippine languages or r864, was graduated from the Westdialects, the New Testament into four, and other smaller parts of the Scrip- ern Theological Seminary in 1890, and tures into still five other dialects-12 dialects in all. was sent out to India in the same year.

For the first ro years he was located at Lodhiana, and was then transferred to Allahabad to take charge of the Jumma Boys' School. He laid the foundation of the great Christian College at Allahabad, and became its president. To his extraordinary exe- cutive power, his indomitable energy and his bold and courageous faith, is due the power of his wonderful edu- cational institution.

vVhile Mr. Ewing was primarily en- gaged in educational work, he was also a prominent Evangelist, and his ideal of all missionary education was the evangelistic. He was honored throughout all India and throughout the whole Church. The work which he performed, especially during the last 20 years of his missionary service, was of so far reaching power and such rich results that he will be sorely missed by the whole Christian Church. AND MISSION LANDS THE SAINTS OF FORMOSA. By Campbell N. departments of Japanese and mission- ary life and work-charity; peace Moody. 8vo, 251 pp. 3s. 6d. aOndlipEhdainn~t movements; Christian education; re- Anderson & Ferrier, London ligious literature; the religious press; Bible work; the distribution of reburgh, 1912. ligious forces; the churches and mis- sions; the Y. M. C. A., and other This is a companion volume to Mr. movements. In the appendix are re- Moody's former book, "The Heathen ports, chronologies, directories statis- Heart." As he there pictured the tics, bibliography and index. ' There non-Christian people of Formosa and are still large districts in Japan that showed the contrasts, in belief and are entirely unoccupied. For the 44,- practise, between Christians and 286,048 population of Japan there are heathen, so he here pictures the only 918 Japanese Christian preachers church life of the Chinese Christian and 1,244 other evangelistic workers Church of Formosa. Dr. Geo. L. and 365 foreign evangelistic mission- McKay's fascinating volume, "In Far aries. This makes one evangelistic Formosa," described his remarkable missionary for every 124,331 of the work among the aborigines and Chi- population. The statistical tables are nese in North Formosa-where the far from complete. A record of the Canadian Presbyterian Church has its work by districts would be exceedmission. This volume relates to ingly useful. South Formosa and the English Presbyterian Mission. Mr. Moody de- LIVINGSTONE, THE PATHFINDER. By Basil scribes the methods of winning and Matthews. Illustrated. 12mo, 208 PP. training converts, the growth of Chris- 2s., net. Henry Frowde, London and tian communities and the development New York, 1912. of the Christian Church. The story of Livingstone is fascin- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. ating-full of .adventure, of noble Tenth Annual Issue. Edited by John purpose, of unselfish sacrifice and L. Dearing. Conference of Federated service. Mr. Matthews' has given us M'issions, Yokohama, Japan. $1.00. one of the best, if not the best, stories Missionary Education Movement, New of this wonderful life for boys and York, 1912. girls. It is graphically and simply told-full of incideat and of purpose, The general survey in this valu- but without long dissertations and able year book is by Dr. D. C. Greene homilies. The story of Livingstone's who gives an illuminating review of boyhood in the cotton mills, of his the situation in Japan, I9II-1912. escape from the lion, of his marriage Among the foreign affairs of im- his exciting experiences among wild portance are noted the treaties with tribes and other adventures are told America, Germany and Great Britain, in a way to hold the young reader's recognizing Japan as a first-class attention and at the same time to power; the annexation of Korea; make a lasting impression. and the influence of the Chinese Revolution. In domestic affairs are THE STOLEN BRIDEGROOM. By Anstice Abmentioned the resignation of the Kat- bot. 12mo, Illustrated. 75 cents, net. sura Ministry with the failure of the Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. bureaucratic system; the new factory law; the conference on religion and 'With a dramatic touch the author education with the recognition of of the "Stolen Bridegroom," Miss Christianity as one of the religions Anstice Abbot, gives her readers four of the empire; and the economic and storyettes in which she pictures some business conditions. Indian customs as they touch human The main portion of the annual is devoted to signed reports on various

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

life. Her purpose is to give a true other cases of need. Mr. Stokes has picture of Indian life and to show the now renounced celibacy and decided changes that come when Christianity to further make himself one with the has permeated a family circle. The East Indians by marriage with a tales are cleverly told and true to life. native girl. This little volume gives As Dr. George Smith says, "The the story of Mr. Stokes' mission and Stolen Bridegroom" shows a construc- his change of plan. The poems ex- tive art which might well have ex- press his religious sentiments and tended that idyl into a volume. The aspirations.

titles of the remaining three are "An- EARLY STORIES, AND SONGS. By Mary Clark anandibai," "That They May Be One" and "The Connecting Link." These Barnes. Illustrated. 12mo, 148 pp. 60 stories are well adapted to missionary cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. ' 1912.

reading circles and would be admir- These are Bible stories and Chrisable for Indian dialect translation. !ian songs, well i!lustrated and ingen- PRISCA OF PATMOS. Henry C. McCook. IOusly rendered III easy English for 12mo, 318 pp. $1.25, net. The West- use among foreigners in America or minster Press, Philadelphia, 1911. other new students of English. It should prove a valuable help in mis- The author of "Tenants of an Old sionary work. While students are Farm" has turned aside from entom- learning to know English they may ology to fiction. His story is laid in also learn to know God and become the days of the Apostle John, and the imbued with the Spirit of Christ. scene is in Patmos and Ephesus. Dr. McCook is better in the field of entom- ology than in the field of fiction, but SEED THOUGHTS FOR RIGHT LIVING. By he has given us an entertaining story A. S. Hobart, D.D. 12mo, 303 pp. 50 of the early days of Christianity. cents, net. Griffith & Rowland Press ' Philadelphia, 1912.

IN BETHANY HOUSE. By Mary Elizabe,th Right living is based on right think- ing and right thinking is based on a Smith. Illustrated. 8vo, 293 pp. $1.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, right view of God and a right rela- 1912.

Many stories written with a moral tionship to him. Dr. Hobart's seed purpose have not much else to com- thoughts are helpful studies of the mend them-but this is not one of general principles, the Christian prin- that sort. Bethany House is a social ciples, helps, and in right living.

settlement and the story that is told These principles are not brought out of the life and work there is full of of Bible studies nor do they base their moral character and human interest. claims for authority on the Bible, but THE LoVE OF GOD. A Book of Prose and their ethics are Biblical. If they were Verse. By Samuel E. Stokes, Jr. 16mo, more definitely linked with the word 130 pp. 50 cents, net. Longmans, of God they would be more valuable Green & Co., 1912. as Bible-class studies. Samuel Stokes, Jr., is the young American missionary who resigned THE CoMING ONE. By A. B. Simpson.

his position as a self-supporting mis- 12mo, 228 pp. $1.00. Christian Allia.nce sionary and gave his money to the Publishing Co., New York, 1912.

society with which he was connected Dr. Simpson, the founder of the in order that he might become a Christian and Missionary Alliance, Christian Fakir. He founded an has printed under this title a order of friars, called "The Brother- series of sermons on the second hood of the Imitation of Jesus." coming of Christ. They are devo- Their aim was to live with the tional and Biblical and set forth clear- East Indians as they lived, and to ly the premillenial view of the second devote themselves to unselfish service advent with its relation to life, to of men-in famine and plague and history and the Kingdom of God.

THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. By Robert E. reported in ten days. A hundred na- Speer. 12mo, 372 pp. 30 and 50 cents. tive pupils when he was in Seoul can- United Study Committee, West Med- vassed the town for a part of three ford, Mass., 1911. days and brought in the names of nearly seven hundred Koreans who Buddhism, Animism, Confucian- exprest a desire to become Christians. ism, Taoism, Mohammedanism, these are the religions compared with Chris- NEW BOOKS tianity both from the Christian and from the non-Christian view. A DR. PIERSON AND HIS MESSAGE. By J. strong chapter is that in which the Christians of Asia give their opinions Kennedy MacLean. Frontispiece. 3s. of the religions which they have left. 6d., net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., Lon- don. 1911. As a study book this is most interesting and helpful. It will strengthen IN THE LAND OF THE LAMAS. By Edward the faith and loyalty of any Chris- Amundsen. 8vo. 3s. 6d., net. Illustian while at the same time it will lead trated. Marshall Bros., Ltd., London. to a sympathetic view of the truth 1911. and beauty in other religions. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By W. WHERE HALF THE WORLD IS WAKING UP. C. B. Purser, M.A. Preface by the. By Clarence Poe. Illustrated, 12mo, Right Rev. A. M. Knight, D.D. il- 276 pp. $1.25, net. Doubleday, Page & lustrated, 12mo, 246 pp. 2s. net. S. Co., 1912. P. G. House, Westminster, London. 1911. This is a series of graphic studies of the marvellous industrial changes GEORGE AUGUSTUS SELWYN, D.D., Pioneer that mark a new era in China, Japan, Bishop of New Zealand. By F. W. India and the Philippines. Incidently Boreham. Il1ustrated, 12mo, 159 pp. the author has some interesting things S. W. Partridge & Co., London, 8 to say about the missions in these Paternoster Row. 1911.

countries. THE Boy FROM HOLLOW HUT. A Story of He came to Japan tHinking the mis- the Kentucky Mountains. By Isla May Mullins. Illustrated, 12mo, 213 sion field less promising there than pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell elsewhere, but what he saw and heard Co., New York. 1911. made a different impression. He s.ays: "Speaking simply as a journal- THROUGH TIMBUCTU AND ACROSS THE ist and a student of social and indus- GREAT SAHARA. By Captain A. H. W. trial conditions, I believe the Japan- Haywood, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo. ese need nothing more than Christian $3.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philamissionaries, men who are willing to delphia, 1912. forget dogma and tradition and creedal differences, in emphasizing the fun- PAMPHLETS damental teachings of Christ Himself, who have education, sympathy and MILLENNIAL DAWNISM. The Blasphemous vision to fit them for the stupendous Religion Which Teaches the Annihilatask of helping mold a new and com- tion of Jesus Christ. By L M. Haldeposite type of civilization, a type which man, D.D. .80 pp. 10 cents. Charles may ultimately make conquest of the C. Cook, 150 Nassau Street, New York, whole Oriental half of the human 1911. race". THE SCARLET WOMAN; OR, THE REVIVAL OF Touching mission work in Korea ROMANISM. By 1. M. Haldeman, D.D. the author denies the Japanese news- 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York, paper reports that numbers of native 1911. Christians have left the church since annexation. He describes a Christian MODERN SCHOLARSHIP AND ApOSTASY. By revival where 1900 conversions were Ford C. Ottman. 22 pp. 10 cents. Charles C. Cook, New York.

THE TWENTY-FIFTH ANNIVERSARY OF THE STUDENT VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT. Ad- dresses given at the Twenty-fifth Anni- versary of the Origin of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Mis- sions, at Mount Hermon, Mass., Sun- day, September 10, 1911. 73 pp. Stu- dent Volunteer Movement, 125 East 27th Street, New York, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1908

l'Rld'SFQ RMING LAMPt.; N CIT Y, KORTH ERN

~ ~ .) a ,,, 0 q G UL F S I A. M _________ ____–. -==== PtueQt Douod~orSlam DouOlbry or 8i3m G~teetI Territory •……. ••. ..• fullroadsCompleud _______ . ____ = &UroaQUIl.luCWUln.etiuo. ______ I Ch … Cheullg «.'h,.) 1!!"!'.1uang (Group ot Towill} lIiuloll5ut1ODI Ufiderlhiiid thw : ____ Cbeullg lIIai L" $CA1.f. OF CNCt.ISH MILE. I ~ SO lW 1(;0 _~_10-l ~_ "'.J.. THE MISSIO~ARY REV1£Y .,. Da. BJUGG. .QlIIIJ.~ 6; c~_. ENGI'J, ¥. 't. 'fearing d own the old walls and cha nging the f oot-path s into paved streets, The same transform- ing process is going on in all the cities of t he not'th A MIS SIONARY TRAVELING I N THE I NTE RIOR OF !SIAM The caravan is camping at a poi nt six weeks distant from Bangkok. Thi s point is on th e line o f the proj ected railway so that the days of t hese primitive methods of t ravel a re numbered

gJl/issionary CJ?.eview

of the World VOL. XXXI. NO.5 MAY, 1908 VOL. XXI. NO.5 Old Series New &ries PIiLlish..d oy Funk & Wagnalh Company, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. Is!l.lW K. Funk, Pres" A. W. Wagnalls, Vice-Pre!!. and Treas., Robt. SCQtt, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES DR. ARNOLD'S DAILY PRAYER an open door lies waiting throughout the whole world for the entrance of the o Lord, I have a busy world around Church with the message of the Gospel.

me. Eye, ear, and thought will be All foreign mission enterprise is based needed for all my work to be done in upon the command of the Master-HGo this busy world. Now, ere I enter ye into all the world and make disciples on it, I would commit eye and ear of every creature." How partially and and thought to Thee. Do Thou bless with what lroken and divided efforts this them and keep their work Thine, that, command is being obeyed, even the record as through Thy natural laws, my heart of the splendid work of the past only too beats and my blood flows without any clearly proves. I t is necessary, therefore, thought of mine, so my spiritual life to coordinate the efforts of the Church, may hold on its course at these times and at the same time to extend them when my mind can not conspicuously until the whole field is occupied, For turn to Thee to commit each particular this end it is proposed: thought to Thy service. Hear my prayer, for my dear Redeemer's sake! I. Accurately to describe the area to Amen. be covered to show where is the open door, to appraise what is required for WORLD EVANGELIZATION this work. Such information can be MOVEMENT largely supplied by the various churches and societies. This movement, which has started in Australia, aims to realize "the unity 2. To sift and incorporate such inforamong disciples for which our Lord mation, and secure its presentation to all prayed," as a necessary condition of churches. missionary triumph, "that the world may believ'e," It does not contemplate 3. In cooperation with the churches organic unity, but cooperative asso- and societies to determine what fields of ciation. labor and forms of service can be best taken up by the various agencies, thus The following proposal has been economizing the powers of the Church drafted and approved by the commit- and using them at their highest value. tee of the Victoria Auxiliary: 4· Adopting methods in cooperation The suggestion for securing the coop- with all the churches and societies for eration of the various churches and so- bringing these facts and measures before cieties engaged in foreign missionary the churches in such ways as to secure work for the more effective evangeliza- the personal and material forces required tion of the world, deserves serious con- for such complete evangelization of the sideration. It is based upon the fact that world.

In order to secure the above results it seems necessary to bring the various mis- sionary societies into some organization for conference and cooperation. This or- ganization would necessarily have to be formed in one of the great centers of the world. It is not proposed by such no hope of any real union. I could not, action to interfere in any way with the with these views, take any part in an enparticular work and management of any terprise which contemplates the continsociety. The great object is to secure uance of such exclusiveness. cooperation, and especially to aim at clearly and constantly keeping before the And now is it too much to hope attention of all the churches the great that our exclusive Baptist brethren work to which they are called by the will take away the fence about the Master's command. Lord's Table, as our Episcopalian brethren are opening the door to a for- It is proposed to submit this meas- merly exclusive pulpit. Is it not time ure to the next Ecumenical Missionary that those who give evidence of being Conference in Edinburgh in I91O, and born again should be welcomed to the delegates from the Board of the the table of the Lord, without refer- London Missionary Society have given ence to denominational affiliations? it warm approval. Representatives of And would it not be another immense other leading societies likewise encour- stride toward practical Christian unity, age it. Letters have been sent out to thus to emphasize the essentials while all the one hundred and sixty societies giving liberty in all non-essentials. represented at New York in I900. This Obviously the denomination to which project may develop great power for one belongs is largely a matter of edgood and we heartily commend it to ucation and early association-not a earnest thought and prayer. vital matter.

PRACTICAL CHURCH FELLOWSHIP THE ERA OF DYNAMITE BOMBS A most refreshing, tho somewhat When Alfred Nobel, forty years unexpected development of Christian ago, invented his portable explosiveunity, is seen in the interchange of uniting one-quarter of silicious earth, saturated with three-quarters of nitropulpits between Episcopalians and glycerin-he little imagined that, in- stead of providing a new help to minon-prelatical bodies. Acting under ning operations, he was preparing a the recently amended canon (xix) mine to blow up society. But the Bishop Potter has authorized Dr. bomb is coming into more and more Mottet, of the Church of the Holy conspicuousness as the great weapon Communion, New York, to invite into of assassination and the resort of inhis pUlpit preachers of other bodies, subordination. If not the Devil's inand certain Presbyterian and Method- vention, he has certainly appropriated ist pastors have already accepted the it for his ends. It is at once the most invitation, and other invitations will deadly and the most secret and elusive follow. More than half a century ago of all the instruments of destruction. Rev. Albert Barnes wrote: It could be flung in a bouquet at the bridal coach of the Spanish King, I am wholly in favor of union in the buried by the garden gate of Governor Church; but I see no way to accomplish Steunenberg, or hurled into the midst it, or to make any progress toward it, of a throng at Union Square, and, as until the Baptist and Episcopalians recede a socialist leader boasts, one such from their exClusiveness and recognize bomb could be thrown by a hand that the ministers of other denominations as true ministers and other churches as true churches, and then all will be clear. I think, therefore, the work must begin with them and, until this is done, I have

OF THE TIMES

could not be traced, and disperse ten and deadly. Bombs take the place of thousand troops! We know of no bonds. We know of no remedy menace to society more alarming than so sovereign as thorough and sym- the dynamite bomb, that with a very pathetic Christian work done for the simple knowledge of chemistry and uplifting of these worst classes of our with little cost of time, labor, or population, and it is most noticeable money, any man can make. It is the that the 'Worst, when transformed by resort of malice and cowardice com- the Gospel, often make the best.

bined, and before it the best organized THE MENACE OF' SOCIALISM police or military force is helpless. There is a growing sentiment that the Dr. Parkhurst has contributed to a manufacture and carriage of dynamite current periodical one of his striking should be carefully restricted, and that papers on Socialism, which he regards nothing short of a systematic crusade as "the greatest question now before against anarchists, which shall track the world." He draws a. clear disthem to their dens and exterminate tinction between the socialism taught them, will meet the case. Meanwhile by Christ, and the doctrine of its mod- "the black hand" is carrying on its ern advocates. The communism of deadly work, intimidating even judges the primitive Church was voluntary, in courts and magistrates in office. the result of love and suggested by times of "present distress," when per- THE SOVEREIGN REMEDY secution brought poverty and extreme There is, however, in all this, only want. There was a surrender but not a deeper disclosure of the fact that a denial of individual rights in prop- man needs the Gospel. Crimes of vio- erty, and it was optional whether or lence can never be prevented by force. not to give up to the general good what Love is the only adequate counter- was "in one's own power." No doubt active to human malice. Only the ex- society is largely to blame for the rapid pulsive power of a new affection can and alarming development of socialis- solve the problem. We have wel- tic and anarchistic ideas which are comed immigration and neglected fast beginning to dominate even en- evangelization. We open our doors to lightened nations. The antagonism the refuse of other lands and then between capital and labor is inevitable neglect them when they come. Weare while inequalities continue so vast as harboring a heathen population in our to be obvious inequities. No argument cities that are as absolutely foreign to can satisfy a working man that it is Christianity as were the South Sea right or just that one capitalist should cannibals. Their language, habits, no- have an income of forty-four thous- tions, all tend to isolate and segregate and dollars a day, while he is not them. When they do come into con- sure of forty-four cents. The gulf tact with 11S it is inte collision; it is between high and low is becoming when a strike, or some other crisis more and more unbridgeable because arises; anel then, for want of other the heights and the depths are both means of making themselves under- becoming more extreme.

stood, and for lack of any ties of And the extravagance of the day com- sympathy, antagonism grows bitter plicates the problem. Money is spent

with more recklessness than in the days by police, and even the mayor was when Nero and Cleopatra dissolved seized by the students and flung out jewels in their wine cups. Men spend of the telephone booth where he was money as tho dollars were dimes, and trying to summon the militia. Later, sometimes as tho a million were a three hundred and fifty university stumill. Think of a fortune spent on a dents in New York were on a strike tennis court or a mushroom cellar, of in connection with the cruel hazing five hundred thousand dollars spent and ducking of Henry Bloch, and for a painting or a conservatory, or a these are only specimens of insubordiquarter of a million for a necklace, or nation which, to thoughtful minds, five dollars for a single rose, while seems the carrying of the principles of abject misery and poverty huddle in anarchy into our highest centers of dens, scarce fit for a pigsty and shiver intelligence and culture. We appeal with cold and starve with hunger! to educated young men to set an ex- The selfishness of extravagance is ample of law-abiding citizens. Every monstrous and cruel, and the destitute such act of rebellion against authority feel it and revolt against it. They sets a premium on similar acts on the have no weapon against it but violence. part of the ignorant and vicious They can not correct it by the ballot classes, and tends not only to remove and they resort to the bullet, so persua- a great barrier from the advance of sive appeal to pity meets only apathy, anarchy but to shut the mouth of those and want and woe desperately revenge who should be examples of obedience themselves by an appeal to force. If to law. as to the right of remonstrance. there be any remedy it is Christian It is a serious matter when the very love, manifest in works of benevo- material on which we must depend for lence. For this, as for all other evils, good citizens is thus practically turned the Gospel of Christ is God's dynamic. to the advantage of the disorderly classes that menace our very civiliza- THE COLLEGE RIOTS tion itself. We believe that in our colleges there is a noble body of young We can not but think one significant men who, by an intrepid stand against sign of the times to be the growing all such acts of disobedience to authorinsubordination of college students. ity, may effectually restrain all such In March last, because a disorderly acts of outrage and violence. There student of the University of Michigan is an esprit du corps in an institution had been ejected from a theater, a which, if it be of the right sort is worth body of fellow students, assembled in more than any mere code of laws; and front of the place and smashed in the that ruling sentiment every student theater front, demolished furniture, helps to create. Let there be courage, and rolled out the piano into the street even at cost of popularity, to espouse and wantonly danced on it. The loss what is right; and often one man, to the property reached $3,000; and armed with such conviction and strong the combined remonstrance of the in a good conscience, can chase a president and dean of the university thousand of the more cowardly sort. and mayor of the city could 110t arrest the violence of the rioters. The man- President Warfield says that there ager of the theater had to be protected are three "I's" in the college life which

OF THE

may be considered quite as important secution, for there are many Moslems as the three "R's"-Information, In- there, but it would mean a great for- struction and Inspiration. We venture ward movement for the kingdom of to add another "I" to his three-In- God.

tegrity. SAILED VOLUNTEERS FOR 1907 REVIVALS IN TWO COLLEGES The work of the Student Volunteer Movement is continuing to be effective If the educated young men and tho naturally not as prominently beyoung women of the world should be- fore the churches as in the colleges and come true followers of Jesus Christ seminaries. The names of student 'and awake to their responsibility for volunteers reported to the office of the the evangelization of the world, the Movement as having reached the misinfluence of their God-directed and sion fields during the year 1907 show Spirit-filled energy would be immeas- that they are connected with fortyurable. three missionary agencies. By coun- tries they are distributed as follows: Good news comes from two well- In Africa, twenty-eight; China, sevenknown colleges that the power of the ty-five; India and Burma, thirty-six; Spirit has been felt in the conversion Japan, twenty-five; Korea, twentyand consecration of students. One in three; South America, twenty-two; America, Berea College, Kentucky, re- Turkey, eight; Alaska, three; Philipports that for ten days college duties pines and West Indies, twenty-eight; and business engagements were large- Mexico, eleven; other countries, sixly set aside and services were held teen; making the number for the year twice each day. 275. The total number of sailed vol- unteers is now 3,482. The result is a great reenforcement of the spirit of Christ among these sturdy mountaineers, and nearly three hundred conversions. A marked fea- ture of this movement is that the FOREIGNERS FLOODING THE young people have enlisted for work, NORTHWEST and many of them already have begun Some idea of the complicated labor their Christian service. situation in the northwestern States Another college from which the may be gathered from the fact that, good news comes is the Syrian Prot- according to the census of 1900, there estant College at Beirut. The first were over 1,200 immigrants in this week of January was, as usual, ob- section from each of the following na- served as a week of prayer with spe- tionalities: Norway, Sweden, Ger- cial meetings under the auspices of many, Austria, Hungary, Bohemia, the Young Men's Christian Associa- Finland, Russia, Portugal, Spain, tion. At the last meeting over one Italy, Greece, Rumania, Turkey, Po- hundred students rose to express their land, Holland, Japan, China, India, purpose to devote themselves to the Africa, Australia, and the Pacific service of Christ. If the Holy Spirit Islands. Hungary furnishes the few- should sweep away the cold conserva- est, but Bohemia sent almost as many tism and fear of the Sultan's govern- native-born sons and daughters to ment from professors and students in Washington, Idaho, and Oregon as did Beirut there might be a period of per- New York. There were as many that

had been born in Turkey or Portugal the concentration of soldiers at one as in Illinois, and practically as many point. ) The movement was started in from the Islands as from Iowa. More the Kumi-ai churches to help some than one-eighth were natives of Japan, of the smaller churches, especially China, and India. Notwithstanding the those that might become self-support- immigration restrictions, it is highly ing. Several of the leading pastors probable that the number of Chinese and some of the laymen would spend is larger to-day, while the flood of Jap- a week or so with the church and hold anese has been enormous. public meetings and personal inter- F. G. Moorhead says in the World's views with individuals. The results Work for March that within the last have been so encouraging that it eighteen months a new element has seemed wise to try similar methods been injected into the labor situation; with some of the stronger churches.

southern Europe has greatly increased Dr. Cary of the American Board its contribution. Foremost among the writes: "The first large city to be at- immigrants have been Austrians, tacked has been Kyoto, where two of Italians, Greeks, and Montenegrins, the Kumi-ai churches united in the Up to two years ago Montenegrins meetings for about a week. Much in- were scarce, but at least 3,000 of them terest was aroused, to a large extent settled in Washington within eighteen among those who had already heard months. The natives and the assimi- much concerning Christianity. One lated foreigners looked in wonder at person telegraphed to a business man the first swarthy newcomers. "Who who was absent in Tokyo: 'Come are they?" was the question. "Mon- home at once, no matter what you are> tenegrins," came the reply. The word doing. Very important.' The man suffered by repetition, and has become was surprised on reaching Kyoto to two words, and the newcomers are find that he was summoned merely to known through the Northwest as attend religious meetings; but he was "mountain niggers." To complete the among those that decided to be Chris- statement, within a few months "The tians.

Hindu wandered down into eastern "Last Sunday ninety-eight persons Washington and Oregon and northern were baptized at the Heian Church Idaho. As the days passed he began and seventy-two at the Shijo Church.

to haunt the employment agencies, Perhaps it would have been as well with great, oxlike, brown eyes implor- if there had been a little more delay, ing work. He cannot do the work; but probably most, if not all, of these he is not wanted by employers looking persons had been hearing about Chris- for the cheapest labor." tianity for some time. If they can EVANGELISM IN JAPAN be developed into earnest, working Christians the strength of these Recent reports from Japan refer to churches has been greatly increased."

the remarkable work that is stirring Among those making open confes- several of the cities of the empire un- sion are the mayor of Kyoto and his der the name "Shuchu Evangelism." wife. The Methodists are holding (Shuchu is a military term signifying similar meetings.

J SIGNS OF THE TIMES 32

THE OUTLOOK IN MADAGASCAR quiry has been promised. The fight Rev. Jeremiah Peill, who has given in the capital, Tananarivo, against the thirty-five years as a missionary to Christian forces is now led by a com- Madagascar says that if the pres- mittee which has taken the proud name ent course of the French is persisted of "RepUblican Executive Committee." in, the Protestant schools, numbering This committee called a great pubabout 4,000, will be reduced to less lic meeting to the public theater of than 400, and the scholars, recently the city on January S. Special invitanumbering 160,000 to 180,000 to less tions to attend were issued to the nathan 25,000, thus throwing 140,000 tives and a considerable number of Malagasy children on to the streets them appeared. There were also preswithout making any provision what- ent about ISO Europeans, most of them ever for their education. government officials. A lawyer, Mr. A pamphlet written by the Gover- Thuillier, made the first address upon nor-General himself, or under his dic- the subject, "The Roll of the Missions tation, and distributed to all the mem- in Madagascar." The shallow, but bers of the French Parliament shows vitriolic speech, which was published his attitude. He says: "We must ab- in three numbers of the leading daily solutely resist the formation of a paper, was replete with false accusanative ministry," and "positively for- tions against all missions. Since it bid any Malagasy to become a mis- was delivered in French, however, it sionary to his fellow-countrymen." made little impression upon the na- From the Governor-General's atti- tives. Mr. Thuillier was followed by tude one might think that all Mada- a native, Dr. Ramisiray, who adgascar is Roman Catholic, but whereas drest his native brethren upon the in the central provinces few rcnlnants same subject in their own language_ of idolatry are to be found; on the con- Altho a former pupil of the missionary trary -among the coast tribes darkness schools of the Quakers and sent at the is OVer all the land, with idolatry of expense of some of these good people a most degrading type. These people to France, where Protestant Christians pray to the bones and fingers and hair have been especially kind to the docof their long-departed ancestors (as tor and his wife, the doctor delivered the Hovas did, before the Gospel came a fiery tirade against the missions to to them). Rum-drinking is regarded whom he is indebted practically for as a kind of religious worship offered all he is. After his address, the audito these idols. ence was asked to endorse by a rising vote a set of resolutions which ex- LATEST NEWS FROM MADAGASCAR prest the opinion that all missions prey upon the credulity of the natives and The mad onslaught upon Protestant add nothing whatever to the public missions in Madagascar by the French welfare, that it therefore becomes nec- Governor-General and his followers, essary to free the natives from the of which we have spoken with regret political and religious influence of the and sorrow so frequently during the missions, and that therefore the GOYpast year, continues in the same ernor-General be requested to continue furiou~ manner as before, tho com- in his efforts to secularize the country plaints have been lodged with the French government and a diligent in-

and close the missionary schools. time shameful feasts the wooden drum These resolutions were endorsed by all now calls forth the hour of morning the Europeans present, by Dr. Ramis- and evening prayer. The frenzied iray and two other natives, all the shouts of warriors is now replaced bv othe~ natives refusing to give their the strains of Christian hymns. . endorsement by rising as requested and even hissing when the three native But the new days of progress in traitors (as they termed them) arose. Fiji bring new difficulties. With in- Thus, the plans to incite the natives creased thrift and industry comes against the missions in Madagascar increased trade. Land and water are have failed for the present. But, at alive with manufacture and commerce. the same time, the French Governor- But a new danger threatens. Rev. General seems to continue in his more ]. A. Burton writes in The Missioll or less open opposition to all Christian Field: work in the island over which he is placed. "Along with this brand-new civili- zation and boastful progress-like THE CRISIS IN PORTUGAL plague-infected rats among noble mer- chandise-have come many vices. Portugal is still a century behind These rodents of evil are serious even the times. With Roman Catholicism in a land where long ages of civilizaas the State religion and the ecclesias- tion have taught laws of moral sanitics in positions of power, it is almost tation, but in such a climate, among impossible for the liberal party to a people so simple and ignorant, they abolish the existing -evils. It is said are as the scourge of death. that the assassination of King Carlos, a liberal monarch, was due in part to "But is is not this problem-serious the antagonism of highecc!esiastics to tho it be-which is causing the look his efforts to curtail useless expendi- of anxiety upon the face of the mistures from State funds for Church si- sionary as he looks upon the river and necures. When King Carlos was in delta to-day. The simple-minded, easy- England seven years ago he promised going Fijian is giving place to the to protect the Protestant pastors in cunning, scheming, ubiquitous Indian. their work, and the court in Lisbon Hindustan has over 30,000 of her has recently passed judgment in favor swarthy children here-children for of the free circulation of the Bible. the most part of whom her house is well rid. It is they who cause his face The new boy king, Manuel II, is the to be perplexed and anxious. Heathenson of a devout Catholic mother so ism smiles malevolently at the seemthat it is feared he may not be strong ingly coming defeat of Christianity in enough to carry out the liberal policy Fiji. The haughty, treacherous Moof his father. hammedan, the subtle, mild Hindu, hope to possess the land of the newly NEW DIFFICULTIES IN FIJI Christianized Fijian. Wi1l they suc- ceed? It depends upon the Church of A marvel of transformation has God as to whether she will respond been accomplished in these islands to the call which is being sounded where cannibalism and bloodshed forth for this coming struggle." were once rife. In place of the old-

PERPETUAL SECRET OF POWER IN

EDITORIAL The phrase, "Back to Christ," now in the Redeemer's career. First, as so common, may be both illusive and Jesus, He saves His people from their delusive. But in one sense it con- sins, as well as their guilt, penalty and veys a vital truth, namely that, so far condemnation. Then, as Christ, He as we get away from the simple truth imparts the Spirit of life and power, of salvation in Christ, we forfeit the to counteract the influence of the source and secret of all evangelistic world, the flesh and the devil, and power. spiritual death, the fruit of sin. Fi- From whatever point of view we nally, as Lord, He destroys all foes, study man's spiritual need on the one raising His people from the dead, and hand, and God's great economy of perfecting sainthood in glory.

grace on the other, we constantly ex- To feel the full force of these three perience new surprises, at the exact names and all that they forecast, it is correspondence and adaptation of necessary to get at least a glimpse of each to the other. For example, in the threefold barrier to man's salva- the angelic announcement of our tion.

Lord's birth (Luke ii: IO-I4), three First, the race was doubly in ruin, names are applied to Him, which ex- in condemnation for actual sin, and haust His whole work in behalf of in alienation by a corrupt nature.

man: "Savior"-the equivalent of Moreover, there was a host of evil "Jesus"-"Christ," "Lord." To mas- spirits, headed by Satan, seeking to ter the meaning of these three names entice men by outward temptation and is to grasp the full significance of His inward suggestion. And, again, what whole person and career,as the world's the word of God calls "the bondage Redeemer; they are centers about of corruption," holds both body and which revolve the mysteries of salva- spirit under control, restraining and tion-keys that unlock the secret cham- limiting the possible attainments and bers of God's plan. "Jesus"-Savior- achievements even of the saint. The the human name, points to his substi- first of these conditions demands tutionary work as man's representa- some way of reconciliation with God; tive, and emphasizes the cross and its the second, regeneration of nature; bloodshedding. "Christ"-the Anoint- and the third, a total reconstruction, ed-the Messianic name, refers to His making all things new. For all these reception, possession and transmission, provision is made: for the first, at Cal- without measure, of the Holy Spirit, vary; for the second, at Pentecost; for the regeneration and emancipation and for the third, at the Second Ad- of sinners-insuring freedom from the vent. Curiously enough, at each stage law of sin and death. (Romans viii: of the working out of man's salvation, 2). "Lord"-Jehovah-the divine the law of substitution obtains: at the name, emphasizes His final conquest Cross, in Him who takes the sinner's and rule. place before the law; in the birth from These names here follow a historic above, in displacing the corrupt nature order, indicating the successive stages by a new nature, a creation of God;

and in the coming reign of Christ, in Even in the midst of the heathen there the divine King who supplants all the is risk of obscuring the central fact rulers of this world and self-will in and truth of Christ crucified. Satan's the evil heart of man. master-device is to draw us away from The wonder of all this grows as it the Cros·s. The Lord himself declared is studied; meditation as a microscope that if He be lifted up, He will draw revealing even in minutice, a more mar- all men to Himself. What a mistake velous perfection. The sinner, con- to lift up into prominence whatever scious of a great gulf fixt between else, or allow the crucified Christ to him and God, finds in Jesus one who be withdrawn into the background!

bridges the impassable chasm with his How few, even among preachers, own person, so that he passes over in grasp this vital fact that, of all the safety. Then, in the conscious con- marks of the divine fitness of the Bible flict with evil within and without, he to man's deepest need everywhere, finds a new order of "lusts," or over- these two are foremost: its revelation mastering desires, from above, the of God and of spiritual truth, and its fruit of the Spirit's indwelling, coun- clear exposition of the way of salva- teracting the fleshy lusts that are from tion.

beneath. (Gal. v: 17.) Beyond, he A vast area of knowledge is open sees a new and perfect state, wherein to man without supernatural help.

all evil is eliminated, and all good tri- From the book of nature -the umphant, and God is all and in all. material universe; from the book The whole Bible is permeated by of history – the annals of the race; this threefold salvation from the pen- from the book of experience – alty, power, and presence of sin. A the story of the human heart- Jewish rabbi finds, even in the ten he may learn countless lessons, with names of the patriarchs from Adam to the aid of only his natural faculties.

Noah, a redemptive sentence, taking But a vaster area lies outside all these the literal meaning of each name, in -the territory of the knowledge of the exact order (Genesis v) : "Man- God-which he can not thus penetrate.

set up-fallen,-the ransomer-light Nature hints a creator and His power of God-descending-teaching-His and wisdom; but, as to His moral be- death brings-the stricken rest." But, ing it is silent, or at best doubtful in if this be accounted fanciful, it is nev- testimony. Many adaptations suggest ertheless true, that, like the wat~r-mark goodness, but the disastrous, destruc- on paper that appears on every page, tive aspects suggest malevolence and when held up to the light, the whole hence the Parsee conceives of rival Scripture is pervaded by that "testi- deities, Ormuzd and Ahriman. Na- mony of Jesus" which is "the spirit of ture gives no hint of forgiveness, for prophecy." natural law is inexorable; he who In all this, tho there be nothing transgresses pays the penalty. If a ·new, yet we can not too often or too sinner looks to the universe and asks, strongly reaffirm this truth. A promi- "what must I do to be saved?" the nent missionary, with his dying breath, silence is awful. To him who seeks left to his fellow missionaries this forgiveness, there is no answer. The brief last message: "Preach Christ." depth of the sea saith, "It is not in

PERPETUAL SECRET OF POWER IN MISSIONS 33 I

me," and the profounder depth of the sin there has never been one problem sky echoes, "It is not in me." All of the spiritual life that has not found heathen history is one pathetic longing in God's Book its perfect, and only and groping in the midnight of despair perfect, solution! It is this which con- after light ana hope-holocausts and stitutes the supreme proof of the di- hecatombs-the first-born of the body vine origin of the Bible-its final, un- for the sin of the soul, and still the answerable apologetic. After the same deathshade that no altar fires wisest and best of men have worked can light up. and worried for ages over these soul It is here that the Gospel of grace problems, like a schoolboy over his becomes a day-dawn in the heart, re- mathematics, one word of God has vealing what can be known ill 110 other supplied a key to the enigma. God way-Gad's reconciling attitude, His speaks, and authority and certainty yearning to save-so that He actually takes the place of darkness and doubt.

seeks the lost instead of waiting for For nearly twenty centuries, in all the lost to seek Him! climes and among all classes, the Even missionaries and lecturers on Word of God has proved the one and missions sometimes write and speak the only adequate answer to the voices as if the Christian religion were sim- of the soul crying for light and help; ply one among many claimants for the and it is time we all recognized this honor of being the best, instead of be- stupendous fact, and stopt all that ing unique both in its claim and char- tame and hesitating advocacy of the acter. The fact is, that, since the fall, Bible and its Gospel message, which the human spirit is a chamber of dark- virtually abandons its absolute soli- ness and death, and no light or life tariness as the only inspired revelation ever finds its way there until both of God and of the way of salvation.

come from above, by a reopening of For another reason must we em- that dark chamber to the knowledge phasize, more than ever, the Gospel of God, through a supernatural rev- message, The mutual relation of the elation ! We may safely challenge any preaching of Christ and the working of the "ten great religions of the of the H oly Spirit needs far clearer world," so-called, to answer that radi- apprehension. Attention may be dis- cal question of the Philippian jailer: proportionately fixt upon the work of "What must I do to be saved?" or the Spirit, so as to risk comparative work that radical change of nature, obscuration of that other equally im- wrought "that same hour of the portant factor, the faithful preaching night," when that cruel, brutal man of Christ. But the bearing of each on "believed on the Lord Jesus Christ." the other is vital. The Holy Spirit Buddhism, Brahmanism, Confucian- is first of all the Spirit of Truth, using ism, and all the rest, are as helpless truth, and most of all the truth about as Fetishism to save a sinner from the Lord Jesus Christ, as the basis for his sin. all His regenerating and sanctifying But not so the Gospel of the Cruci- work; so that, in exactly that propor- fied. It answers that question of sal- tion in which men are taught this vation at once and forever. And, more great essential truth of Christ, cruci- than this, from the day of that first fied, risen, ascended, and coming

again, do we lay the foundation for the dead lived; corruption was not the Spirit to work His wonders in sal- only arrested, but the process of decay vation. It is therefore possible to actually reversed!

pray in a mistaken, misguided way for The Gospel word, which is the voice the Spirit's outpouring and manifesta- of Christ, has never lost power. We tion, while not giving heed to the make a fundamental mistake, if we necessary preparation for His regener- attach even a secondary importance to ating work in the full, clear and con- the power of His own utterances in stant presentation of the Lord Jesus raising and quickening dead souls.

Christ. Let us note one most em- This is the one miracle, sign, wonder, phatic saying of our Lord: that never fails. Let us think and Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that speak of it reverently. All true heareth my word, and believeth on Him preaching of the Gospel is the utterthat se.nt me, hath everlasting life, and allce at His Word-the echo of His shall not come into condemnation; but voice! To everyone who faithfully is passed from death unto life. Verily, proclaims the Gospel it is given to verily, I say unto you, The hour is com- speak in His Name, that is, in His ing, and now is, when the dead shall hear person, and with His authority-to the voice of the Son of God; and they even command dead souls to arise and that hear shall live. For as the Father come forth ! We magnify the Spirit's hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself; and hath work out of due proportion, when we given him authority to execute judgment overlook or belittle the power which also, because he is the Son of man (J Oh11 supernaturally inheres in the true v:24-26). preaching of Christ crucified. Men Here first is the declaration of a and women who know very little intel- present spiritual resurrection from ligently and consciously of the Holy among the dead, and then of a future Spirit, have nevertheless wrought and physical resurrection; and both great marvels by the power of Christ's are made to depend upon "the voice Name; so that it is safer to proclaim of the Son of God"-an equivalent a full Gospel of salvation through phrase for His Word. There are three Christ, while as yet knowing little of all conditions of spiritual resurrection: the Spirit's' help, than to depend on Christ's voice, the hearing of it, and the Spirit's power, while failing to the quicluning by it. The last, being furnish that necessary basis for His the work of the Spirit, we can not work, the clear utterance of the truth command or control, except by ful- of the Gospel. Nature's forces ap- filling the conditions: there must be proximate omnipotence, but have, all the Word at Christ spoken and heard. of them, their channels, conductors, Of this teaching the incident that fol- and modes of operation. If men lows-the raising of Lazarus-is both would use the torce, they must obey type and illustration. Lazarus having its law. The same principle obtains been four days dead, there was no in the spiritual sphere. The Spirit doubt of his death; there had been of God works through the Gospel mes- time for decay and dissolution. Yet sage-if therefore we obey the law of our Lord had only to speak three the Spirit, the Spirit obeys us-that words: "Lazarus, come forth!" and is, by conforming to His mode of

PERPETUAL SECRET OF POWER IN MISSIONS

working we secure His cooperation, to Turkish atrocities was at great risk, and in a sense command His power. for, back of those heroic sufferers, a company of Turkish soldiers waited, This explains the two great Pente- to catch him in his words; but, instead costs-in Jerusalem and in Cesarea. of accusing him to the Turkish au- In both cases, just at the point where thorities, they went back and reported: Peter had given a full testimony to "Never man spake like this man." the crucified Christ, the outpouring of They were amazed and subdued by the the Spirit came. Each discourse was story of the Cross, which will never brief, and the latter seems not to have lose its charm, so long as one sinning been completed; but in both cases and suffering soul remains. there was a complete announcement of the work of the Lord Jesus. It In the American Church at Rome, was as tho the Spirit, impatient to in the so-called "Burne-Jones" Mobless, only waited until enough saving saics, art has sought to pay a ·peculiar truth had been spoken to supply His tribute to the work of the Redeemer. weapon of power. We may safely The Crucified One is boldly conceived, commend that first Christian sermon not as nailed to the tree of shame, but to study, for, in less than four hun- as Himself incorporated with the tree dred words, Peter recounts the whole of life whose branches cover the whole career of Christ-His work on the heaven. On one side is Adam with Cross, His resurrection as the "Prince sheaves of golden grain, and on the of Life," His ascension and present other, Eve with her children, and frasession at God's right hand; the whole grant lilies. Beyond, surrounded by plan of salvation, in all its parts, be- seraphic figures and four archangels, ing thus briefly outlined, with all that is the enthroned Christ, holding in His men need to know in order to eternal hand the terrestrial globe, and from life. This constitutes it the model ser- beneath His throne spring fountains mon for the age. of endless life. Two Latin inscriptions complete the design: one the angelic When Rendell Harris went to Ar- salutation; the other the message of menia on his mission of mercy to the consolation: "In the world ye shall orphans left destitute by the Turkish have tribulation: but be of good massacres, in one of the Greek cheer t I have overcome the world." churches he was permitted to address All this is meant to express the subsome forty or fifty survivors whose lime fact that the cross of the crucified scarred and marred bodies bore wit- is the tree of life to a dying world; ness to what they had undergone. and that the suffering Savior is also There was but one appropriate text the enthroned sovereign, whose crown for such occasion: of thorns has been transformed into a crown of glory-the diadem of uni- "Behold, I have graven thee upon versal empire! He who seemed once the palms of my hands"-the very a helpless victim is the eternal Vicplace of the stigmata-the nail prints, tor, before whom all foes flee in dis- (Isaiah xlix: r6). He reminded those may, and whose scepter sways the martyr saints how the Lord Jesus had engraven their names on His own universe! pierced hands. The reference he made

SIAM-ITS PROGRESS AND

BY WILLIAM A. BRIGGS, M.D.

In the popular mimi Siam is asso- Siamese government, the case would ciated with "The Siamese Twins," and be different. In most instances the a much maligned king who is the sub- greater power has been used to abuse ject of all kinds of newspaper jokes and disable the lesser, making the and newspaper lies. The majority of honest struggle for internal reforms, educated people do not know even the on the part of the Siamese govern- geographical position of Siam-much ment, exceedingly difficult, and in less anything about the Siamese peo- some cases impossible.* ple. Some well written and instruc- Mr. ]. A. MacDonald, of Toronto, tive books on the country have been says: "Christian missionaries are nec- published, but their lack of anything essary to offset the effects caused by sensational prevents them becoming the damnable trickeries of some 50- popular. Tourists prefer the comforts called Christian governments." If this of modern liners to the inconveniences is true anywhere it is true in Siam.

of coast steamers, and so miss what Notwithstanding these and other to most of them is as much a terra in- adverse conditions Siam has made cognito, as is South America or the progress along many lines, especially North pole. during the last ten years. But before A very large part of Siam has been referring to these in detail I would "by conquest" absorbed into French like to call attention to the work done, Indo-China. Another section of coun- and the work doing, by the American try, whose inhabitants are identical Presbyterian missionaries; for I do with the people of northern Siam, is not hesitate to claim that not a little under British rule, viz.: Kengtung, of the progress toward higher ideals and in quite a large portion of south- in Siam is due to the life and work ern Yunnan, China, the people are the of these missionaries. Let it also be same race as the Laos and Siamese. said, however, that there are a num- Hence the splendid historic Tai race ber of men in the employ of the. Siam is divided among four nations. Even government, and in the American and the land now called Siam is so un- British legations who have had a large certain of its future stability, there is share in the remaking of Siam. It is little encouragement for national life unfortunate that the word "mission- and progress. ary" is restricted to a certain class of Politically speaking, everything that workers.

the selfishness of civilized nations To these American missionaries and could suggest has been done to pre- to their work the Siamese government vent Siam from taking her place * The Siamese government for many years has among the nations. Even in her in- derived a large revenue from gambling licenses. ternal affairs she has been hampered by clauses in the treaties which she Realizing the eyils resulting from this, the govhad not the power to oppose and has ernment decided to make gambling illegal throughnot the power to change. Had these out the kingdom. As compensation for the decivilized powers used their opportuni- ficit in revenue it was desired to increase the ties to force genuine reforms upon the duty on certain imports. This, however, could not be done without getting the consent of the powers and giving a quid pro quo. Siam will soon be driven into the corner where she will have given all her quids away.

A TYPICAL LAOS CllRISTIAN FA},{lLY

SOME OF THE MEDICAL AND SURGICAL WARDS OF THE CIUE.NG MAL MISSION HOSPITAL

A YOUNG SIAMESE OFFICER A CHRISTIAN LAOS

One of the rising generation of influential, edu~ S he is one of t he products of the Girls' Boardcated Siamese young men. ing School in Chieng l-1ai-before marriage an assistant teacher-now queen in her own home.

A SIAMESE CHR[ STIAX MERClIANT AND HIS V I FE, CHIENG MAl TYPES OF SlAMESE AND LAOS CH RI STlANS

SIAM-ITS PROGRESS AND PROSPECTS

is conservatively friendly. The gov- treated over 50,000 patients last year, ernment understands without doubt and two first-class modern printing that the sale object of these men and establishments which circulate over women is the physical, mental and 8,000,000 pages of literature annually. spiritual welfare of the people. This The missionary force is thirty-five object being attained means, of course, families, two single men and nine the gradual adoption of what we may single women. call Anglo-Saxon civilization and the The growth in the Laos Mission gradual overthrow of many Oriental (founded 1867) has been steady and customs. Some of the nobility of the continuous, with promise of still "old school" in Siam are not friendly greater harvests soon to be reaped. to this change, and, of course, are not In southern Siam the work (found- kindly disposed to those who are grad- ed 1840) has been more difficult, but ually but certainly bringing this there have been unmistakable signs change to pass. Apparently, however, lately that the Holy Spirit is working the majority of those in control of the mightily in· the hearts of some of the government are of the "new schooL" best people within and without the Loyalty and patriotism are taught Christian communities. The sad the children in the mission schools. deaths of Rev. Boon Itt, Rev. Tien The king and all in authority are re- Pow, and Mr. Samuel Naa, were ap- membered by prayer at every public parently a great loss to the force of service and as a rule by the Christians workers. These young men were "the in their family worship. During the very pick and flower of Siam." Boon last annual meeting of the Laos mis- Itt was spoken of as "the most lovsion, in answer to a telegram of con- able and most enlightened Christian gratulation, His Majesty wired the yonng man of his conntry." But following reply: "I received with shortly after the passing of these pleasure your telegram conveying the servants of Christ, a wave of spiritual resolution of the North Laos Ameri- movement seemed to pass through can Presbyterian Mission in its annual the churches. Never before has there meeting congratulating me on safe re- been such encouraging response to turn from European tonr, and invo- Christian teaching as there is at presking blessings on my person, govern- ent-especially among the young men. ment and people-for which I return The Christian High School at Banghearty thanks.-Chulalongkorn R." kok, with· over two hundred and fifty The work in Siam is divided be- scholars is Christian not only in name. tween two Missions-one in the north During their stay in this school most of among the Laos and one among the the students take a stand for Christ. southern Siamese, two branches of What a shame the accommodations for the one Tai race. In all there are ten students can not be increased. N umstations, seventy-five outstations, twen- bers of applicants are turned away for ty-five organized churches with over lack of accommodation. With suffifour thousand communicants, thirty- cient funds and force of teachers the four schools with about fifteen hun- school could take its rank as a college dred pupils, eight self-supporting without an equal in Siam. hospitals, where eleven medical men In the Harriet M. House School for

Girls, also in Bangkok, are over one The hospitals in Nakawn, Sri Tama- hundred pupils from the best families rat, Pitsanaloke, Lakawn and Chieng in the land. Here also the students Mai, and those in some of the other are limited only by the accommoda- stations have all received large con- tion. It is in this school (for which tributions to the building funds from the lady in charge has given her very Siamese of high standing who appre- life) that the high-water mark of mis- ciate what is being accomplished by sionary work ~as been reached, medical missionary work.

molding the characters of the future From the Vaccine Laboratory of the mothers of Siam, and doing it better Chieng Mai Hospital was supplied than the best. lymph to vaccinate four thousand chil- In the north the two schools that dren, in one· season, by a corps of are aiming at college rank are the trained medical evangelists-besides Prince Royal College of Chieng Mai, furnishing all the lymph needed by and the Chieng Mai Girls' School. the government for many thousands Here, too, the lack of accommodation more. What is now urgently needed is the retarder of progress. In fact in this hospital is a modern operating most of the boys attending the college room. The senior physician in Chieng are housed in temporary bamboo quar- Mai has been foremost in attempts to ters. Six thousand dollars is needed alleviate the condition of the lepers. As right away for dormitories. If boys a result of his incessant labors he has are turned away from here there is lately received for the mission a tract nowhere for them to go. Is there not of land containing 160 acres, given by some one in America who will come the Governor of Chieng Mai, to be to the relief of these boys and give used as a leper refuge. Dr. James W.

them a chance? McKean speaks with heart and un- Among forty-nine persons who re- derstanding also. He says: "We have cently met at one time with the ses- the land. We have the lepers in abun- sion of the First Church of Chieng dance. Our present crying need is Mai for the purpose of making a pub- for money to erect suitable buildings lic profession of their faith in Christ, where we may house and feed our thirty-six were students of our edu- outcast friends for whom Christ died.

cational institutions. This practical demonstration will, we The High Commissioner of Puket firmly believe, bring about compulsory approached Dr. E. P. Dunlap in segregation which in the course of Bangkok in the presence of a promi- time will stamp out the disease in nent business man. Placing his hand Siam, as it did in Europe centuries on the missionary's shoulder, he said ago."

of him: "This man saved my life last Probably in no Mission in the world year." Then he made the following has self-support in native churches offer: "If you will place a mission sta- grown with the growth of the work tion at Tap Teang I will give you more than in the Laos Mission. The three thousand dollars for a hospital churches receive no financial aid what- there, and if you will place another soever from the Board, and a large station at Puket, I will give you five proportion of the cost of native help- thousand dollars for a hospital there." ers, used in outside evangelistic work,

is raised on the field. In practically Will not some churches quickly unite everyone of the seventy outstations in supplying as a special fund, the the Christians have erected a small amount needed for the support and chapel for regular Sabbath services. traveling expenses of these two fam- The 1200 adult members of Chieng ilies? Even with all the present sta- Mai City worship in a large church tions fully manned, there yet remains built of teakwood. There is a beau- a large field within Siam not occupied tiful mission church in Bangkok that -to say nothing of all the people of cost 20,000 ticals ($6,666.00). In one this race in French, British, and Chiof the outstations of Lakawn about nese territory still to be evangelized. fifty miles from the city, there lived What a magnificent opportunity! What an old grandmother who had for years a church parish! What a chance for been a consistent believer in Christ. men and women, who have caught the When she was dying she asked to have Spirit of Christ, to either go or send. a record made of her will. There was Do it now! If the Presbyterian only one clause. Thirty rupees to be Church does not do its duty in this used toward building the first Chris- field which is still exclusively hers, it tian chapel in that district. must mean the introduction of denom- inational evils. N ow is the accepted Many of the native helpers and as- time. sistants remain in the employ of the missions at one-sixth to one-half the Conditions in Siam are changing. salary they could receive elsewhere. Ten years ago there was little real ad- Some of them are true missionaries, ministration of the outlying provinces like Elder Kam Ai and his wife, who by the central government. The difleft home and friends and went with ferent departments seemed to find Dr. and Mrs. Peoples to open Nan plenty to keep them busy without gostation; when the missionaries were ing beyond a comfortable boat-ride forced to leave on account of illness, from Bangkok. During the past decthese two stayed on witnessing a good ade, however, the central government confession in spite of trials and oppo- has gradually extended its administrasition and discouragements many, and tion, until now each department is finally, when the missionaries returned, represented by trained Siamese offithis brave couple prest out "beyond cials in each of the provincial capitals. the ranges" to a distant outstation and there held the fort through all the Everywhere throughout the country troublous times of the late rebellion, can be seen neat, clean gend:j.rmerie shepherding the sheep and preaching stations where local men have been the Word in season and out of season. drilled and trained by Danish officers, as guardians of the peace. Post-offices The Great Opportunity and telegraph offices are in every im- portant town. Where heretofore the A glance at the map will show eas- laws were administered by local headily how inadequate is the force sent to men or ignorant officials-who could "occupy" this immense field. Pre sta- do very much as they pleased-there tion remains closed for want of two are now competent Siamese judges, missionary families. Unless relieved trained in the Bangkok Law School, of its present financial burdens the or in England, under the supervision Board can not send us these recruits.

of the department of justice, in which cluction from without of plague, etc., department the government employs and against the spread from within of the best European talent obtainable, cholera, smallpox, etc. In this work irrespective of cost. the government is glad to pay for the The jails are no longer pest houses. time of the American medical mission- They are kept clean and sanitary- aries whenever it is possible to obtain open to inspection by European or their services.

American physicians. The women Public elementary free schools are be- have separate quarters, with female ingstartecl in all the large centers of pop- wardens. Industrial instruction is ulation. In Bangkok the government given the prisoners, both male and has started schools for the training of female. teachers, lawyers, civil service employ- The Public Works Department is ees, and army officers. Wherever changing the landscape in and around missionary educational institutions ex- the important towns and cities. In- ist these are, as a rule, given the terurban roads are making. Old city sympathetic (if not financial) support walls are being pulled down, and the of the government, and are patronized brick used to pave the streets which by the very best class of people.

are being widened or in many places Of course, with all this progress, the opened for the first time-laaes and "Land of the Free" is insisting on foot-paths having heretofore been con- more freedom for its people. Slavery sidered sufficient. Draining and fill- is being gradually abolished. The ing in are changing swamps to places people are taught the duties and pr.ivi- of healthful habitation. Irrigating leges of citizenship. They no longer schemes are being planned to insure have to crawl before an official, but plentiful rice crops where in times they have to pay their taxes. They past famines have been not uncommon. are protected in their legitimate work Plain but substantial buildings for and in their homes, but they must keep government purposes are taking the the laws.

place of bamboo and thatch houses. Among Siamese, in C0111mon with The government has four hospitals every other nation, graft is by no in Bangkok-the two largest under means unknown. Official lordliness, the direction of American physicians. undergraduate pride, and a great pas- There is also here a government med- sion for veneer-these are all too often ical college with an American as su- noticeable in the young officials that perintendent, and a corps of three have still to cut their eye-teeth. There other American medical professors, seems to be a desire to cure the na- besides Siamese lecturers and teach- tional diseases by external applications ers. In some of the more important rather than by internal remedies.

interior provinces European and The best men in Siam agree that American physicians are employed to the great evil there to-clay is a wil- care for government employees, gen- ful blindness to fundamental defects.

darmes, military forces, etc., as well There is no one who can deliver as to inspect sanitary (or unsanitary) any man or any nation from these conditions prevailing; also to provide defects other than THE MAN CHRIST proper protection against the intro- JESUS. He can and He will.

OF MISSIONS IN SIAM AND

BY REV. .RTHUR J. BROWN, D.D.

Author of "The Foreign Missionary," etc.

While the people of Siam from the wives and concubines, except his first King to the coolie are kindly disposed wife, making provision for their sup- toward the missionaries, and while port and that of their children so that there is an almost entire absence of they might not suffer. Then, in the the opposition which has been encoun- presence of all his people, he kneeled tered in some other lands, the number down and solemnly dedicated himself of converts has not been great. It and all his possessions to the service of was not until twelve years after their Goel.

arrival, that the Presbyterian mission- This is a fair illustration of what aries baptized their first convert in the Gospel has done in hundreds of in- 1859, and to-day the total number stances in Siam and Laos. The Chris- of adult Christians connected with all tian is a marked man among his fel- the missions is only about 4,000. The lows, distinguished not merely for his people are simple-minded and kindly difference in faith, but for his superior disposed but indifferent to spiritual intelligence, morality, thrift, and integ- things. rity. No wonder that the Governor of It would, however, be unjust to cite Puket says: "Wherever the Christian Siam and Laos as comparatively un- missionary settles, he brings good to fruitful fields, because the actual num- the people. Progress, beneficial institu- ber of present converts is small, for tions, cleanliness, and uplifting of the these missions have thoroughly com- people result from his labors."

mitted themselves to the policy of self- The Siamese are not superficial stu- support, and most of the schools, hos- dents of Christianity. How deeply pitals, and native helpers are sup- they sometimes think on the problems ported by the people. of religion is shown by the following What Christ can do for these people list of questions which were propound- is abundantly shown by the trans- ed to me by one of the native leaders.

formation which He has effected in the He said that these questions were often lives of those who have accepted Him. raised by inquirers, and he wanted ad- The chief of a village on the peninsula vice as to how to answer them: was notorious as a hard character. 1. In what respect is Christ like or When he was converted under the different from us? If he is different from faithful preaching of Dr. Eugene Dun- us in kind, then how can we be like Him, lap, he summoned all the people of tho we want to; if in degree, why can his village and announced to them his not anyone who will be like Him? determination to follQw Christ. Then he asked the forgiveness of those 2. Was not Christ self-deceived and whom he had wronged. He brought did He not realize His mistake when He cried "My God. my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?"

out his bottles of liquor and broke 3. If Christ was omniscient, was not them to pieces. He amazed his credi- His temptation useless and unmeaning? tors by paying their claims in full, for they had never expected to see their 4. What do you mean by salvation, money again. He put away all his heaven, sin, new birth, eternal life?

5. If Christ took away sin, and death came through sin, why then do Christians

die like the rest of us who are not Chris- religion, he has not personally accepted tians? the Christian faith, but he has not hes- itated to adopt the' suggestions which 6. Why should I be saved, and how? the Christian teachers have made. 7. Is not Christianity inferior to Buddhism because it is incomplete, Heaven The royal decree abolishing gambeing inferior to Nirvana? bling-halls is one of several striking il- 8. What advantage does Christianity lustrations of this that might be given. offer and secure for me in this present Gambling was formerly licensed and world, especially to my heart? even encouraged by the government. 9. If I accept Christ, will I know that The monopoly of the gambling-place I have the things promised, or is it a in every city and town was auctioned matter of belief in the unknown future, off to the highest bidder. The sucas is Buddhism? cessful concessioner, often a Chinese, 10. If God is all-powerful, wise and just, erected a large building in a central and rules the universe, why are some men location. Music and free theatrical born poor, some rich, some healthy, some entertainment added to the attractivediseased, some blind and crippled, some ness of the place, especially in the with great advantages, others neglected evenings, when almost the whole popuand opprest? lation assembled. In this way, every 11. Is it sinful to kill animals? If not, village had its gambling-hall, the larwhy net? ger cities many of them, and as the exclusive right to conduct the places Problems of this kind are expected was a government concession, the vice in India and Japan, but I had not an- had direct official patronage. ticipated them in Siam. As a result of arguments presented Social Results of Missions by Dr. Dunlap and Minister King, the King finally decided to institute a re- It should be noted, too, while the form, and in January, 1905, issued a number of conversions has been com- decree abolishing eighty of the one paratively small, the social results of hundred and three gambling places in missionary effort have been unusually the interior on April 1st of that year, large. In most lands, converts are the and directing that the remainder of first prominent results of missionary the interior houses should be closed labor, and social changes come later. April 1st, 1906, those in Bangkok, But in Siam this order has been re- April 1st, 1907. This gradual aboliversed. Converts have not been lack- tion was partly due to the prudent deing, but their number is small in com- sire to avoid a violent change which parison with the reforms which mis- might awaken formidable opposition sionary influence has been the chief in a conservative country, and partly factor in producing. Indeed it is prob- to the necessity for providing for the able that missionary teaching has been loss of revenue that would ensue. To more influential in establishing the meet this, the land-tax was increased. general policy and developing the pub- This, however, covers only the loss lic sentiment of the country than in ciused by closing all the gamblingmany lands where the number of con- houses outside of the capital, and verts has been much larger. The re- places all the burden upon the people forms inaugurated by the king are directly traceable to the influence of the missIOnaries. As the ruler of a country in which Buddhism is the State

OF MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS 34

that they can easily bear. For the loss assign valuable property to Christian of revenue from gambling-houses in mission work at a nominal price, as Bangkok, Siam proposes to t'%.ise her at Nakawn, or none at all, as at Rat- import dues. Being, however, .". ';:oun- buri. Not only this, but the King per- try where the privileges of all white sonally contributed $2,400 in 1888 to men are guaranteed by "extra terri- enlarge the mission hospital at Petcha- torial laws," the treaties which now buri. He also gave at various times fix the import dues at three per cent. $1,000 to the girls' school at the same can not be changed without the con- station, 4,000 ticals to the mission hos- sent of the treaty powers. pital at Nakawn and headed a list of The kings and princes of Siam donors of the new site for the Chris- openly acknowledged their indebted- tian Boys' High School at Bangkok, ness to the missionaries. King Mong- over eighty of his princes and nobles kut did this in a remarkable decree. adding their names till the gifts ag- Many years ago, when there were no gregated 17,000 ticals. The queen, white men in Siam, the American mis- in 1895, gave the money for a woman's sionaries came here. They came before ward at the Petchaburi hospital, and any other Europeans, and they taught $1,500 to form "The Queen's Scholarthe Siamese to speak and read the ship Fund" at the Harriet House English language. The American mis- Girls' School. Prince Devawongse sionaries have always been just and up- right men. They have never meddled in personally said to the author in Bangthe affairs of Government, nor created kok : "Your missionaries first brought any difficulty with the Siamese. They civilization to my country." The have lived with the Siamese just as if American Minister, the Hon. Hamilton they belonged to the nation. The Gov- King, says that, at a banquet in 1899, ernment of Siam has great love and re- spect for them and has no fears what- Prince Damrong, the Minister of the ever concerning them. When there has Interior, declared in the hearing of been a difficulty of any kind, the mission- everyone at the table: "Mr. King, I aries have many times rendered valu- want to say to you that we have great able assistance. For this reason the respect for your American missiona- Siamese have loved and respected them for a long time. The Americans have ries in our country, and appreciate also taught the Siamese many things. very highly the work they are doing for our people. I want this to be The late ex-regent remarked in 1871 understood by everyone, and if you to the Hon. George F. Seward, then are in a position to let it be known to American Consul-General at Shang- your countrymen, I wish you would hai, that "Siam had not been disci- say this for me." plined by English and French guns as China, but the country had been The Teatimony of Traveler. opened by missionaries.

The present King said to Dr. Dun- Travelers and diplomatic represent- lap in 1898: "I am glad you are here atives have testified in strong terms to working for my people and I wish you the remarkable influence of the mis- success." Such words from such a sionaries. Dr. William M. Wood, ruler mean much. Strict Buddhist afterward surgeon-general of the tho he is, he and his high officials not United States Navy, accompanied Mr.

only grant full religious toleration, but Townsend Harris when, in 1856, he

negotiated a treaty between Siam and journeys than the high estimation in the United States, and what he saw which the American missionaries were led him to write: held by the chiefs. Not only were they on a friendly and kindly footing with The unselfish kindness of the Ameri- them, but by their bold strictures upon can missionaries, their patience, sincerity acts of injustice and by exposing and and truthfulness, have won the confi- expostulating against the wickedness and dence and esteem of the natives, and in senselessness of certain of the reigning some degree transferred those senti- superstitions, they had become a benefiments to the nation represented by the cent power in the country. missions, and prepared the way for the free national intercourse now commen- Obstacles and Encouragements cing. It was very evident that much of the apprehension they felt in taking upon Obstacles to missionary effort are themselves the responsibilities of a treaty not wanting. Many vices against with us would be diminished if they which there is little or no public sencould have the Rev. Mr. Mattoon as the timent weaken the character of the first United States Consul to set the people. treaty in motion. Then languid indifference is the spe- The Han. John Barrett, formerly cial obstacle to mission work in Siam American Minister to Siam, I894 to that national pride is in Japan, an- I898, bore frequent and emphatic tes- cestral worship in China and caste in timony to the high character of the India. A tropical climate, a prolific missionaries and great value of their soil and a comparatively sparse popuwork. His successor, the Han. Ham- lation remove those incentives to enilton King, writes: ergy which a sterner clime, a poorer soil and a denser overcrowding supply The work of the Protestant missions in China. The religious beliefs of the in this country has been especially fruit- people intensify this physical and menful in good results along the general lincs tal sloth by commending the passive of Christian education and civilization, rather than the active life. influencing alike those in high estate and of low degree ….. Siam is a country In spite of thes~ obstacles, however, in which the American missionaries ha..e Siam and Laos are promising mission made no mistakes of importance and fields. There are notable advantages where they enjoy the fullest respect and in the openness of the entire country, the entire confidence of the Government. the good-will of all classes of people, It is not only their preaching that is the avowed favor of the Government, making their influence felt; these men the willingness of high officials to send are a power for good along all lines of their children to mi~sion schools, the influence …… And by endeavoring to disposition of the authorities to prefer make the people to whom they were sent graduates of mission institutions for a little stronger, a little happier and a official pOii;itions, the frankly exprest little better, they have gradually been gratitude of the King and his miniscommending their gospel of a good and ters for the services which the misholy God, who is everywhere working sionaries have rendered to Siam, and out of the best of His children, of which the comparative absence of that bitter great family all men are members. poverty which so oppresses the trav- eler in India. Then there is no caste, Holt Hallett, the English traveler no ancestral worship, no child marand author of "A Thousand Miles on an Elephant," says: Nothing struck me more during my

RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN SIAM AND LAOS

riage, no shutting up of women in in- ful advantage of a national belief for accessible zenanas. In no other coun- the introduction of the Gospel of try of Asia, except Korea, are Prot- Christ. estant nl1sslOnaries regarded with greater friendliness by people of all lIy heart lovingly lingers upon my ranks. Their lives and property are journeyings through the Land of the as safe as if they were under British White Elephant-the month upon its rule in India. Princes and nobles are mighty rivers, now towed by a noisy their friends. Men trained in the uni- launch, now poled by half-naked tatversities of Europe ask them questions. tooed boatmen, now shooting tumul- Missionary educators teach the sons of tuous rapids through weirdly savage governors, judges and high commis- canons; the clays of elephant-travel sioners, and missionary physicians are through the vast forests, slowly pickcalled into the homes of the proudest ing our way along the boulder-strewn officials. bed of mountain streams, traversing beautiful valleys and climbing rocky Most significant of all, there is a heights, the huge beasts never making general expectation of another rein- a misstep even in the most slippery carnation of Buddha. steeps; the nights when we pitched our tents in the heart of the great jungle, Mr. Dodd says: the camp-fire throwing its fitful light upon the boles of giant trees and the Most of our auditors looked upon tangled labyrinth of tropical vines amid Jesus as the next Buddha, the Savior, which monkeys curiously watched us, Ahreyah Mettai. Many lifted both hands and unseen beasts growled their anger in worship of the pictures, the books, and at our intrusion. Most delightful of the preachers. OUf colporteurs were all, are my memories of the unvarying treated in most places as the messengers kindness of the people, who, from His of the Buddhist Messiah. Offerings of Majesty the King down through food, flowers, and wax tapers were made princes, commissioners ancl governors to them. In return, they were expected to humble villagers, showed a hospitato bless the givers. They explained that ble friendliness which quite won my they themselves were sinners deriving all heart; while it would be hard to conmerit and blessing from God, and then ceive a more loving welcome than was reverently asked a blessing from Him. extended to us by the missionaries and Thus Christian services were held in hun- by our able and sympathetic American dreds of homes. Minister and his family. More profit- able to us than they could possibly Dr. Briggs writes of one of his have been to the workers were our tours: long conferences regarding the Lord's work in that far-off land. It is pros- The message was received with out- pering in their hands, and it will spoken gratitude and intelligent interest, prosper to a far greater degree if the many of the people remaining till long Church at home will give to them that after midnight, reading the books and loving, prayerful and generous cooptracts by the light of the fire and asking eration which the missionaries in Siam questions of the Christians in our com- and Laos so well deserve. pany. These people, hungry for truth that satisfies and longing for light, are very anxiously awaiting the coming of the promised Messiah of Buddhism. What a preparation for the true Messiah!

Never has the Christian missionary had a better opportunity to take tact- THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE REPORT OF THE FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONVENTION OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY REV. FRED. P. HAGGARD, BOSTON, MASS.

Corresponding Secretary of the American Eaptist Missionary Union "Young man, sit down; when the forceful illustration in his campaign to Lord wishes to convert the heathen, secure delegates for the convention He will do so without your help or from his denomination. He said: "The mine." It would be difficult to im- Young People's Missionary Movement agine just what the author of this fa- has been in existence less than six mous remark would have said could years. During that time it has made he have been present in this first con- little noise, but it has been steadily at vention held under the auspices of the work tunneling under the Church. The Young People's Missionary Move- first great blast will be set off at Pittsment. Possibly he might have been burg. You ought to be there to wit- confirmed in his hyper-Calvinism and ness it." in his opposition to the intrusion of rash youth into the affairs of Almighty Like the conventions of the Student . God. Probably, however, he would Volunteer Movement, the entire pro- have concluded that, after all, He who gram at Pittsburg was devoted to a chose the twelve apostles is engaged consideration of the missionary prob- in marshaling a great host of young lem and the allied forces which may people for the conquest of the world, be marshaled for its solution. Unlike and that sin will be imputed not to the gatherings of the Volunteers, how- those who respond to the call to serv- ever, its personnel was made up of the ice, but to the men and women who rank and file in the churches; not sim- may seek to oppose them, or to hinder ply the students, many of whom, of others who would furnish the sinews course, were present, but of business of war. and professional men and women; me- chanics and teachers; pastors, board The world has been profoundly secretaries, Sunday-school workers moved again and again by the spec- and other Christian leaders. There tacle presented in those great conven- were some gray heads but the ma- tions of the Christian Endeavor Soci- jority of those present were not old ety, the Epworth League and the Bap- and all who attended d.id so with the tist Young People's Union. The quad- full realization of the fact that a new rennial gathering of Student Volun- movement of :young people had been teers have also made a deep impression successfully launched-a movement upon the Christian Church. It is which is destined to have an influence doubtful, however, if many were pre- upon the future development of the pared for the revelation of the great Kingdom beyond anything that can be convocation of young people recently imagined. brought together in Pittsburg. Some, it is true, had a vision and did not hesitate It was an interdenominational and to prophesy regarding it. A representa- international convention. Over 2,000 tive of one of the mission boards made delegates were present from Canada, use of an exceedingly interesting and India, China, Japan, Korea, Arabia, Italy and from thirty-one States in the

THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE

PART OF THE CROWD IN THE CONVENTION HALL Union. At no one of the eight ses- studied the situation that such a consions were less than 3,000 people pres- vention was not only logical, but necent and in some as many as 3,500 were essary, and that its success was assured counted. Large overflow meetings from the beginning. True, it was were held on two evenings. The main planned and carried through by those assembly hall was ideal, atmospheric who had had large experience in such conditions were exceptionally favora- matters, but no one felt that the actual ble for Pittsburg, and hospitality was realization of these carefully laid plans abounding. There probably is no city was due to aught else than the Spirit in the United States where a stronger of the living God. The directors and missionary interest is sustained than in advisers of the movement were prothe "smoky city." Some one said it foundly grateful for the outcome; they was a good place in which to "experi- were greatly humbled thereby. ment." There could be no greater mistake, however, than to .suppose that The convention was highly favored this convention was an experiment, or in its chairman, Dr. John Willis Baer, that it was considered such by the lead- president of Occidental College, Los ers. It was evident to those who had Angeles, California, formerly General Secretary of the United Society of

Christian Endeavor. He presided at fect rhythm of movement. There was all meetings with a rare grace and no gaiety, but much prayer. A few dignity and won every heart by his spontaneous outbursts of applause did evident spirituality and power. The not become strong enough to distract. The very atmosphere was regnant with these ideas: that the missionary enterprise is the greatest and most im- portant enterprise in the world; that childhood and youth are the natural periods in which to impla nt and de- velop interest in this enterprise, and that if an adequate campaign of edu- cation is properly planned and con- ducted, a veritable revolution in the attitude of our churches toward this enterprise may hopefully be looked for within a generation.

General Secretary Michener's report was an able and convincing document. Passing by all the interesting statis- tics given as to the rapid development JOHN WTI~Ll S BAER, LL.D.

Presiden t of Occide11tal College, L os Angeles, California Association Quartette, composed of CHARLES C. MI Cg ENER Messrs. Gilbert, Metcalf, Keeler and Peck, was an inspiration. They made General Secretary of the Young People's Mis· a definite contribution to each session. sionary ~f o vement On t wo evenings they were assisted by a male chorus of One hundred of the Movement and of the growing voices. A full stenographic report* of interest in mission study, I quote a porthe proceedings is promised for de- tion of what he said regarding the livery in May. We shall not, therefore, attempt more than to refer to a few salient points in addition to those already mentioned.

T he spirit of the convention was one of its most remarkable features. It was a spirit of calmness, of earnest purpose, of unity. There was little machinery, visible or invisible, but from beginning to end there was per- . • Cloth, postpaid, $[.25·

1908J T HE YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE

basal principles upon which all the views, lantern slides and moving picwork thus far has been done: tures. The latter are the first ever exhibited in America, and are destined In the di scuss ion of plans whi ch the to play a large part in the develop- Board of Managers ente r into, o ne fundamental principle is always kept in mind, namely, that this movement exists sol ely to assist the mi ss ion boards in their work of missionary education. It does not fo llow from thi s that the differe nt boards a re carrying o n th ei r work in ways whic h are exactly alike . … .One of the peculi a rities o f th e Young People's Missionary Movement is, that, while it is interdenominational in organization and ·management, everything which it has or docs is u se d den omin a tionally. H aving no membership nor local constituency no r contact with organizations in local church es, it stands in the strategic position of minist er ing to the needs of al l. It thus unit es for comm on purposes t he leade rs o f a ll the mi ss ionary o rganiza tions on th e co ntinent.

The exhibit was a worthy adjunct IN F RONT OF A M1SSION TN CH I N A of the convention and showed evidence of great skill in preparation as One of a Moving Picture Series shown at the well as artistic and educational sense Young People 's Convention in execution. It was visited by thousands, including school children and ment of missiona ry enthusiasm here, citizens of Pittsburg. In addition to as they have already done in Enga complete di splay of literature pub- land. As one observer remarked: lished by the Movement and the mis- "vVe have heard the missionaries tell sion boards of North America, there of these things, we have attended was a large variety of missionary many stereopticon lectures in which curios of great interest and value, in- mission scenes were depicted, but cluding a most attractive collection of these moving pictures transport us Chinese works of art and a bed of over the seas and set t1S in the very spikes which had actually been used midst of that seething multitude." It for years by an Indian fakir. This wo uld be difficult to describe the senlatter was purchased by M r. Taylor sations which come to one who for and Mr. Vickrey on their recent tour the first time sees enacted before his of the mission fields of the Orient. very eyes the actual working of a mis- sion school in session; beholds the F urther results of this tour were in halt, the lame and the blind being evidence at the convention, namely, broug ht to the mission hospital for prints from hundreds of negatives, il- treatment; attends an actual operation lustrating life in mission lands. in a mission hospital ; shudders at the These were shown in the form of awful scenes attendant upon the worbromide enlargements, stereoscopic ship of the false gods; and rejoices

at the playful antics of Japanese chil- Denominational Rallies dren in their kindergartens. It is the purpose of the Movement to extend These took the place of the regular the usefulness of the above exhibit sessions on the last afternoon. They had been well planned and were gen- erally largely attended. Enthusiasm was the rule in each gathering and definite results were secured in all. In some of these, large schemes for advance work along the lines of mis- sionary education were planned. In- cidentally these group meetings served to emphasize the helpful relation of the Movement to the several denom- inations and their respective mission boards.

The principal features of the pro- gram might be arranged 111 four groups: Reporb from Similar Movements in Other Lands FLETC H ER S. BROCKMAN It was expected that the genius of the J'vIovement would be recognized National General Secretary of the Young Men's by workers in other lands. State- Christian Association of China ments regarding the need for such work and the inception of plans for and pictures by organizing deputa- its development were made by Mr. tions consisting of specially trained Kenneth Maclennan of Great Britain, workers, missionaries and others who will reproduce the exhibits in various Rev. J. L. Gerdine of Korea; Rev A. cities of the country. In England these missionary exhibitions have H. Ewing of India and Mr. Fletcher S. created a profound sensation. They Brockman of China. The aim in all have been organized on an extensive these and other countries will be to scale. Conducted in such centers as keep the Movement in closest touch Birmingham, they require the largest with the missions and to help the mishall and the services of 1,000 trained sionaries do their own work in harhelpers. From the admission fees of mony with the plans and purposes of a single exhibition net profits as large their boards. as $20,000 have accrued to the mission boards. It is the purpose of the AddrelSes by Natives from Mission Lands Movement to conduct these proposed exhibitions solely in the interest of There were four of these made by the mission boards. well-trained men in an exceedingly bright •and entertaining manner; namely, Syngman Rhee, Korea; Take- jiro Ishiguro, Japan; S. P. Dav<ls- hayan, India; C. T. Wang, China.

YOUNG PEOPLE'S MISSIONARY CRUSADE

The Calls of the Mission Fields The Sermon and Other Addresses There were five addresses on this These were strong ami helpful. Intopic and the general impression was cidentally, they revealed the aims of that they constituted an exceptionally the Movement and showed clearly where the emphasis is being placed. The convention sermon was delivered by Rev. James 1. Vance, D.D., on "The Resurrection Gift," text, John 16: 7. This was an exceedingly im- pressive and uplifting presentation of the place and power of the Holy Spirit. Professor O. E. Brown, of Vanderbilt University, spoke of "The Bible as a Missionary Book." In a most scholarly manner he revealed the missionary character of the Bible and indicated the place which it must oc- cupy in the thought and plans of the Church. Rev. Lemuel Call Barnes, D.D., Field Secretary of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, dis- S. P. DAVASHAYAN', A.B.

Hindu Christian Student at Ohio Vesleyan University strong presentation of the needs of SYNGMAN RHEE, A.B.

the world. Rev. J. E. McAfee, Sec- A Christian Korean Student at Harvard University retary of the Presbyterian Home Mis- cllst "Systematic Benevolence as a sion Board, made the best statement Power in Evangelization," pointing of America's position in the mission- out the fact that there is no power ary world we have ever heard; Rev. James W. Morris, of the Protestant Episcopal Church, spoke strongly for South America; Dr. Wilson S. Naylor, the author of "Daybreak in the Dark Continent," gave so graphic a picture of the continent with which he is familiar that none who heard it will soon forget; Rev. Arthur H. Ewing, of the Presbyterian Board, revealed 'clearly the needs of southern Asia; while Mr. Fletcher S. Brockman gave one of his inimitable addresses regarding the opportunities presented in eastern Asia.

in benevolence except as it becomes delivering a characteristic address on beneficence, in good-will unless it is "Prayer and Missions." His closing exprest. He pleaded for system in words were: our beneficence, that it may be in har- Here, I believe, and not elsewhere, are mony with the perfect working of we to find the solution of this great God's universe. The very heart of problem. The money problem waits on the Movement WrtS revealed in the ad- the solution of the prayer problem, and dress by President William Douglas the problem of real consecration hangs MacKenzie, of Hartford Theological also on the problem of true prayer. This Seminary, on "The Place of Mission- problem will begin to be solved when, at last, we shall no longer be content ary Education in the Life of the with saying, "Lord, Lord," but shall Church." This was probably the undertake in the spirit of real prayer, to ablest utterance on this subject that do the things that Jesus has commanded.

has ever been made in America. One In his calm and forceful manner, newly appointed board secretary, a Mr. John R. Mott brought the con- young man, said that he proposed to vention to a close with an address on commit the address to memory as an . "The Consecration Adequate to Vic- inspiration for his life's work. It tory." This was a plea for the prac- should be read by every leader in mis- tical in consecration. "What Christ sionary work. Bishop Frank W. wants is a life of constant response Warne, just returned from India, to his commands ancl wishes. That spoke feelingly and fittingly on "The is consecration. It is perilous to say Unity of the Kingdom of God." Mr. 'Lord, Lord,' and not do the things Robert E. Speer was at his best when He commands."

WORK AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE IN INDIA REPORT OF UNITED CONFERENCES BY REV. RICHARD BURGES In February, 1907, over twoscore complished in registering what each men from every section of the empire society aimed to do. The spirit in and representing the leading mission- which the 'discussions were conducted ary societies, met in Fatehpur, not showed that the right men were there many miles from the trigonometrical and it was felt that the proper basis center of India. A few tents, pitched of procedure had been discovered. Dr. near a mission bungalow and church, Arthur Ewing was in the chair and were all that a passer-by could see, Bishop Warne gave great help in the but the men were there on the King's Conference, as did Bishop Bashfordbusiness and laid the foundations of a visitor from China. Messrs. R. S. a great work. Fuller, S. E. Taylor and Charles Vick- rey of the Young People's Mission- They discust for four days the pol- ary Movement-the visitors from icy and work of all Young People's abroad-inspired us with the possibili- Organizations in India. Problems ties of cooperation. In years to come, were squarely faced and, tho solutions we believe that every incident of the were not found for all, much was ac-

WORK AMONG YOUNG PEOPLE IN

THOSE PRESENT AT THE FOUNDING OF THE UNITED CONFERENCE ON YOUNG PEOPLE'S WORK IN INDIA Seated. (Read from left:) Dr. J. A. Graham, Hon. Superintendent of the St. Andrew's Colonial Homes, Kalimpong; Dr. J. P. Jones, Principal Theological Seminary, Pasumalai; Dr. A. J. Ewing, (Chairman), IJrincipal Christian College, Allahabad; Dr. V. A. llansel1, Principal Theological Seminary, Dareilly; H. W. Hicks, (-visitor), Assistant Sec. A. B. of Com. for Foreign 11issions, New York.

Standing. (Read from left:) J. N. Farquahar, Esq., M.A., Student Secretary, AII·India Y. M.

C. iI., Calcutta; Rev. H. Halliwell, Gen. Sec. United Society of C. E., India, Burma and Ceylon, Allahabad; Rev. T. S. Donohugh, (Hon. Sec.) of the M. E. Mission, Meerut; G. S. Ingram, Esq., Meerutj Rev. R. Burges, Gen. Sec. India Sunday School Union, Jubbulpore; Rev. W. Boggs, A.B.M.A., Kandukur, Nellore; Rev. B. T. Badley, M.E., Lucknow. Central figure: Rev. J. P. Cottelingham, Principal of 'Vardlaw College, L.1LS., Bellary.

Fatehpur Conference of 1907 will be constitution was framed, it was regarded as of historic value. deemed wise to give the movement a name and to outline its scope, objects, Another company of men met on the and methods. The name chosen was 28th and 29th of January, 1908. Again The Cnited Conference on Work we were under canvas, this time in Among Young People in India. The the compound of the Christian College, objects are: "To promote the coopera- Allahabad. Vast masses of Indian pil- tion of the various missions and grims were in the city and busied Young People's Organizations in the themselves in bathing in the sacred more effective religious training of the J amna which laved one boundary of young, with a view to helping them to the College grounds. understand and accept their personal responsibility for the evangelizing of For a day and a half the delegates India .and the wor.Jd." The methods wrestled with the same problems as were outlined as follows: at Fatehpur. The threads of past discussions were taken up and construc- The methods of work shall be: (I) tive work accomplished. Dr. Ewing The, provision, or production and clrwas again chairman and, while no final

eulation, of literature suitable to the ac- see that the man and the funds are' complishment of the above purposes. soon provided. As Dr. Ewing was (2) Cooperation with the various mis- proceeding home immediately, he was sions and Young People's Organizations asked to lay the matter before the in preparing young people for leadership American Committee. in Christian work. (3) The Conferences will be made up of representatives of Mr. Henry Wade Hicks, Assistant the various missionary societies and Secretary of the American Board of Young People's Organizations and special Commissioners for Foreign Missions, efforts will be made to adequately pro- took part in the discussions and vide for the interests of linguistic areas. learned of the possibilities which await the development of this young organi- An executive of seven persons and zation. some special committees were formed. An annual meeting of the Conference The mustard-seed has been sown, and a general secretary were consid- has sprouted, is growing, and, with ered necessary. It is hoped that the proper attention, will overspread In- British and American Movements will dia, yes, and all Asia.

THE MAKING OF MISSIONARIES: THE MOTHER'S INFLUENCE BY THE LATE JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, M.D., D.D.

Providence is now as never before terest. Indeed, my father's first-born imperatively summoning young men son by his first wife was, by their and young women to the forefront as wish, baptized David Brainard, after foreign missionaries. The mission- that sainted missionary, in the hope aries of all societies in India, in China, that God might honor them by callin Japan, in Korea, in Arabia, in all ing that son to be an ambassador of missionary fields are sending forth the His to heathen peoples. most earnest and soul-stirring appeals for such reenforcements as shall After the death of that son, todouble the forces now on the ground gether with his mother, in his infancy, within the next few years and in- and my father's subsequent marriage crease them tenfold in the present with my own mother, who was of an generation. intensely consecrated spirit and Vf:TY deeply interested in missions, the at- How is this to be brought about? mosphere of the household became, or Who can bring to bear the most in- continued, a strongly missionary atfluence in its consummation? In this mosphere. To their home-missionthe mother's influence is paramount. aries from different lands, who were As an illustration, an example, an in- at home in search of health, were centive to others, I yield to repeated freely invited for visit or recuperarequests, and here present some very tion and we children thus became actender personal reminiscences. quainted with missionaries and mis- sionary life in many lands, so that I drank in the spirit of missions on when I graduated from the college my mother's breast. My father and there was scarcely a land to which I mother were one in missionary in-

MAKING OF MISSIONARIES

could be sent as a missionary where my own chosen career, and sought in I had not personal acquaintances and every way to fit myself well to friends already at work to greet me. fulfil it.

Not only so, but our mother was in My interest in missions and a feelthe habit of taking all of her children ing of duty and privilege toward to her quiet room and talking with them was, however, so great that I us about missionary interests, and used to plan how I could best protelling us missionary stories, and pray- mote them when I should have come ing with us, not only for ourselves, to man's estate, and I very vividly but for those who sat in darkness to remember one day in my fifteenth year whom we, perhaps, might be the bear- walking over our fine farm on a bright ers of light. summer morning planning what im- provements I could inaugurate here We always accompanied our par- and there to make the farm more proents to missionary meetings, and our ductive and, standing on a knoll in the mother used to help us devise meth- center of the farm, I deliberately and ods of earning our own money to solemnly made a vow that if God give in missionary collections, and would bless me and enable me to suczealously did we all seek to earn it ceed, as I thought I might, and enable and give it liberally. As much in- me to support my father, and mother, terested as I was in missionaries and and my own family, should He give missions, I never, in those earlier me one, and make it at all possible, days, had any idea of myself becom- I would myself assume the entire suping a mISSIOnary. Indeed quite an- port of a missionary in some heathen other life had been mapped out for land, as my share toward the converme, and to that I had given my loyal sion of the world. and enthusiastic consent. Making that solemn vow, I thought My father had been an invalid from it over from month to month, and rethe time of my birth, and when I was newed it, again and again, as the great but three years of age he had sold purpose of my life, never for a mothe ancestral acres in Connecticut and ment thinking that possibly God might removing to Ohio had purchased a have plans for my being myself the good farm within half a mile of West- missionary, to be supported by some ern Reserve College, in which my of His other children, for was not mother's brother was professor of my life already mapped out by His Greek. He founded a scholarship in providence as a farmer, to make a it, intending that I, his eldest living filial home for my invalid father and son, should receive a college educa- my mother? tion, and take the newly purchased farm and carry it on as an educated I was, however, involved in a numscientific farmer, and make a home for ber of most serious accidents during himself and my mother in their de- those years, which not only threatened clining years. This exactly fitted in my life at the time, but would render with my own tastes and desires and me incapable for heavy farm work for no other career had any temptation some time to come. for me. All my boyhood I looked forward to that as my God-appointed and It seemed then the best time to go to an academy to prepare for the col-

lege course which I had been destined I then told him freely and fully to take, and I went, leaving the farm what had been working in my mind reluctantly for a couple of years. for months, and which I had thought During that time my attention was I had entirely kept from his knowlturned by some singular providences edge, and added that if, notwithstandto the subject of my own possible ing all these years of planning and personal duty to be the missionary preparation, he felt that he could give and to think that that might possibly me up, I felt that I ought to be a be the Lord's meaning in so crippling foreign missionary. He had lain me physically by these singular acci- while I was talking with his head dents. So strong had been my in- partly raised on his hand, and with his terest in missions, however, that I well eyes riveted on mine with a gaze of remember how prompt was my re- intense affection, not without emotion. sponse to the thought as I said, with real honesty of mind: ";Thy, if that "When I had finished, I said: "Now, is what God has been meaning by father, what do you think about it? these accidents, I am sure I am ready I know my filial duty stands in the to go, if it is consistent with my filial forefront, and I must not weigh that duty to my parents, when my invalid too lightly, but do you think you could father has been so long and so lov- willingly give me up? I have passed ingly planning that I should take the my examination and entered college, home farm and provide a home for Shall I make my course look toward him and my mother." being a scientific farmer, and make a home for you and mother, or shall I For months there was hardly a begin from now to prepare to be a waking hour when the subject was missionary? I feel that I should not not present with me as to my duty to longer delay the decision." my parents and to the heathen, and most earnestly did I pray over it, and Gazing at me lovingly and earnfinally I came to the conclusion that estly, he at length replied: "My son, if my father felt that, after all his for months I have known that you plans and preparations he could will- were thinking over this sUbject" (how ingly give me up, I would decide to I never knew), "and many a night I be myself the missionary. hav'e lain awake long hours in prayer that if God showed it to you to be When I had passed my matricula- your duty to be a missionary He tion examination and been declared would give me grace to say 'yes,' and admitted to college, I felt that I could He has given me the victory. No put off the decision no longer and, heathen shall face me in the judgment going home, I sought an interview day and tell me that 1 prevented a with my father to learn his feelings son of mine from going and telling on the subject. them of Jesus Christ as their Savior from sin. Go, and your father's bless- Going into his room as he lay upon ing will go with you, and we will his couch with his head resting feebly trust God to take care of your mother on his pillow, I said to him: "Father, and me. He can do it and He will." I want to have a good talk with you." "Well, my son, sayan, I am listen- From that day I never questioned ing." for a moment my duty to become a

THE MAKIl'G OF MISSIONARIES

111lSSlOnary, and to remain one all my they had been engaged for a year life, if God should give me health they had together decided to devote that would at all permit of it. I de- their life to the foreign missionary termined to obtain the best prepara- work. My mother and father too had tion I possibly could for my life's given their full consent, but God sumwork and during my long college, moned them both up to higher service theological and medical courses I before he graduated, and at his would be in vacations as much with funeral the president of the university my invalid father as I could. said that more than twenty of his classmates and college mates had told Once when I had come home from him that he had been the means of the medical college for a ten days' re- their conversion. Those both so well cess, because my father was in a very fitted to be successful missionaries, below condition, my presence and help ing so mysteriously taken away, was seemed to be a great comfort to him. one of the things that made me think He knew that I had come that long the more that I ought to be a misdistance because I had heard that he sionary and take their place. was so poorly, and one day as I was sitting studying in the room with him A year later another sister, an and chanced to look up and saw his equally earnest disciple, became engaze fixt on me, he said with a pa- gaged to a very active Christian thetic look; "0 my son, what shall young man, the junior partner in a I do when you are on the other side book publishing firm, and within six of the world and I am so poorly and months of their engagement they had you can not run home to help me and together decided that they would be cheer me up as you do now?" missionaries and he had arranged to withdraw from the firm and take a "Father," said I, "It is not too late theological course, when they would yet for me to change my plans if filial go out as missionaries. But that sisduty demands it. Would you like to ter, too, was suddenly, with but a have me reconsider the matter?" week's illness, called to higher serv- ice. Later my mother's only other "No, no, my son," he said, raising and eldest daughter went to India as up his hand toward me deprecatingly, the wife of Rev. Joseph Scudder, and "N0, no, I will not be guilty of taking my going would make four of my back a gift once laid upon the altar. mother's five children laid on God's Go, and your father's God go with altar for His foreign service, but I you; He will care for me." knew that my mother would, as she did, welcome my Clecision with joy. My mother, I had not the slightest doubt all the time, would from the All through my college, theological first gladly welcome my decision no and medical course my mother did matter what it cost her, for she was everything in her power to help me the most entirely consecrated woman to the most complete preparation posthat I ever knew. sible, and when I had been ordained and married to one of God's choicest Two years before one of my older daughters with her blessing, and we sisters, a very earnest Christian, had were about to sail for our India work, become engaged to the most consecrated young man I had ever known, a student in the university. Before

!'he sought a quiet intervie,w, and then a suspicion of a tear in her eyes, for told me what I had neyer suspected be- she had been praying half the night fore, that, at the birth of me, her first- for strength: "Now, my son, good-by.

born son, her first act on rising from I am simply giving you back to my her bed had been to carry me to her Master who lent you to me for these closet and laying me on God's altar twenty-four years for me to tram for consecrated me to His service as a Him. I have tried to do it, and now foreign missionary, if He would ac- r give you back to Him with joy.

cept the gift and Himself call rne to Vhen you ancl your clear wife reach the work, and she had ycarli renewed India tell your sister Anna that I have the consecration, asking Him in His given you up without a tear, as r did own time and way to present His call her, when she left me, for Jesus' sake.

to my soul. She said she had never r may not see you again in thjs world allowed me to know this, because if but we will have time to talk it all I were to be a successful missionary, over up yonder in the sunlight of our I must go out because of a call from Savior's countenance, and may He en- God Himself, not simply to fulfil a able you to bring many sheaves into mother's consecration, but that all my His garner." And without a tear she early life she had been expecting that imprinted her last saintly kiss upon I would at some time and in some our lips, and saw lIS step into the con- way feel the personal call and respond veyance and drive off to the train that to it. She had never told my father, was to take us to our sailing port.

as his heart, from my birth, had That mother had a marvelous in- seemed so set on my succeeding him fluence over young men all her life,.

as an educated farmer, and that she ancl well had she wielded it, for, over had felt sure all that time that if God her open grave the president of the did thus call me he would yield a will- college said that it was known that ing consent, hard as it would be, even Mrs. Chamberlain had been the means as he had done, and that now that of the conversion and putting into the we were about to sail for our work Gospel ministry of more than forty in India she thought it might be a young men, most of whom were now joy to me to know that this was what, on missionary ground, either abroad at my birth, she had consecrated me or in our western territories.

to, and what she had been praying Dear sainted mother! If I have for these twenty-four years. been the means of gathering intc Nor was this all. She had vowed Christ's fold any souls in India, Christ to give me up without a tear, and on knows that those souls should be stars the morning that we were to leave in my mother's crown, not mine.

for our sailing, she appeared with a Mothers, thus consecrate and train countenance overspread with a holy and give your sons, your daughters, radiance, and as we stood in that last and so by proxy obey the Savior's interview with our two hands clasped behest: "Go ye into all the world,"

in each other's and looking into each and fathers, send forth and support other's loving eyes for the last time those 50ns and daughters. Send them on earth, she said, with infinite ten- by the thousand and you shall reap derness, but with steady voice and not your share in glory.

OPPORTUNITIES OF THE MISSIONARY

AND MOTHER BY MRS. BENJAMIN W. LABAREE It is a glad day in the life of the granddaughter have returned to Per- young missionary wife when God sia to continue the work, and many teaches her that her greatest oppor- other sons and daughters are doing tunities for true missionary work come noble work for Christ in America.

in two ways: first, in the discharge of The mission station is nothing more her every-day duties as home-maker, nor less than a settlement on a big wife and mother; and next, in the un- plan, and a very distant one, and the expected interruptions that seem too home-makers in that settlement have often to mar her well-made plans. It plenty to do. Aside from the members takes many of us years to learn these of our own family, to whom, of course, lessons, and, sad to say, it often we devote our best time and strength, takes our fellow missionaries and the we missionary wives have plenty of Church at home a long time to learn opportunities to "use hospitality with- them. out grudging," to board other mis- The work of the missionary wife sionaries and to take in foreign travel- and mother can be, and usually is, so ers who find no hotel in the Oriental all-embracing and yet so quiet and town. At U rumia, the housekeepers obscure and unreportable, that I think made it their especial care to see that it is not often fully understood. It is, each missionary had occasional invita- much of it, a filling in where there is tions to a meal or to spend a night, a need-helping the doctor in an oper- and that social and intellectual refresh- ation, nursing the sick among the fel- ment for tired workers should center low missionaries, teaching classes so in these homes.

that some one else may make a tour or Of course native guests are con- get a much-needed rest, playing the stantly welcomed in the home and at organ, the midnight search for the mis- the table, and I have often felt that take in the balance sheet with her hus- the Christian influences thus exerted band, the treasurer, literary work, and are some of the loudest sermons that the making and receiving of many can be preached. Many a time a na- calls. All this in addition to the regu- tive helper has commented to me on lar work of every Christian wife and the discipline of the children in some mother, the making of a happy home missionary family. When a child is for her husband and children which refused some article he wants, and shall be a center of light and joy and does not scream and kick and cry, the Christ-likeness to all the community. guest is apt to comment in astonish- And oh, how many opportunities God ment and thus give opportunity for gives us right in our homes, and by some remarks about discipline in a means of them, to work for Him on Christian home. I have been much the mission field! amused to have some one say: "I no- I have what I consider a justifiable ticed how Mrs. So-and-So treated her pride in the mothers of our one little children and I went home and tried station of Urumia, for of their chil- it, and it worked!"

dren six sons, one daughter and one I always felt that my servants were

a very large and serious part of my time a bright young mountain girl into missionary wor:k. I know that we my home. Vhen she finished her missionaries are much criticized for course at Fiske Seminary we dared the large number of servants whom not let her return to her family, a we employ and the luxury in which we shiftless set living in a stable. The live, being waited upon-hand and girl's life would have been utterly foot. How gladly would we often ruined in a short time had she stayed dispense with these "luxuries"; how with them, and so I took her. She was often I have groaningly longed to be so bright that she was just as naughty able to do my own work and not to as she could be, and over and over have to cope with quarrelsome, child- again I longed to be free from the care ish, dishonest people who have at and responsibility that her being with times been my helpers. They have me entailed. But she grew and de- caused me far more anxiety and heart- veloped in character and in usefulness ache and care than my little children. and went from my house to be married But how can I get along without them, to one of our theological students from when there is so much manual labor the Kurdish mountains. When she to be peformed? We can not do all went to the dark mountain village the work in a place where we make where her husband was sent to preach, our cracked wheat, buy the wheat, she was probably the only woman in have it washed and picked over kernel that whole region who could reae.

by kernel, sent to mill and sifted She soon gathered about her the wom- through bolting cloth in order to get en of the village and taught them the Hour ready for the year's use. We God's worcl and instructed them in make our yeast, keep a cow anel make the right ways of living. She taught butter, keep horses that the gentlemen the little children in the school and may be able to do their work in the vil- has been a bright and shining light in lages, can all the fruit for the year, all that region. When our missionary dry vegetables, wash and pound the men tour through that part of Kurcl- salt, pound the sugar, and get along istan her home is a haven of rest as well as we can without the conve- and refuge for them. She cooks for nient corner grocery. Then, of course, them in American style, cares for them there are the sewing and cutting and to the best of her ability if they are fitting to be done, the hair of all the ill, and, wonderful to say, she even men and boys in the family to be cut, irons their clothes, for a part of her and many other duties to be performed wedding outfit was a Hat-iron! I have which I can not stop to enumerate. been more than repaid for the time and I used to feel that if I could train trouble spent on this girl by what she some of the young girls who had grad- ha.s ,done . for my husband and other uated from Fiske Seminary so that mlsslonanes.

they should be useful, all-around wom- Time and space fail me to tell of en, skilled in every form of housework, many other lines of work which mis- when they were married to some of sionary wives are doing. There are our Protestant men in various villages, the tea drinks at which students from that I was doing a real missionary the missionary schools are often enter- work for that village. I took at one tained; there is the evening of games

9 08 J OPPORTUNITIES OF THE MISSIONARY WIFE

and music for all the men at the print- versation; but one day, when two of ing establishment, or the school-teach- 'IS were calling, the talk turned on our ers and their wives. Here comes one children and the training of the little of the Bible-women from the village, ones. I told her what my own miswho says: "I had to come to town to- sionary mother had done for me; how day and could not go away without my earliest recollections are of wastopping in to see you." Perhaps this king in the morning to find her in is an interruption to some cherished earnest prayer for strength to do well work planned for the day-but is it the work of the day; how mother used not God's own opportunity?-and the to pray with us and for us when we missionary wife picks up her ever-full were naughty and how she always mending basket and sits down to give tried to keep the highest ideals before the Bible-woman the benefit of some us. The woman asked, with searching new Bible reading which has helped eyes npon me: "And is that the way her, or information from another mis- you train your children?" As I went sion land which has roused and stim- on to tell her how absolutely imposulated her. The Bible-woman has not sible it would be for me to try to bring access to the material that we have up my little ones without constant and it is one of our Christian privi- prayer and talking with God about it, leges to pass on for her use some of she turned to a neighbor and said: "I the good things that help to make our could listen to this sort of talk for own work effective. Here comes a hours." Ever since that day that womlittle boy, saying: "My mother is sick an and I have been on different terms. and the baby is fretting, and it will be such a comfort if you could come I felt it was one of the loveliest in and see her"; or a delegation of things ever said to me when one of boys await one outside the church and my good native friends came to consay: "The girls have a meeting on gratulate me on my recovery from a Sunday afternoon at the school; could serious illness and said: "I didn't you not lead one for us?" Then there want you to die; ),OU 1fl1derstalld us are the mothers' meetings and the joys 11 ow." Ah, the joy of being able to and opportunities of these would fill understand the lives and trials and many pages. needs of others because we have also lived and suffered, but have had the We married women have opportu- help that never fails! And oh, the nities that none of our fellow workers, wonderful blessing of being allowed men or women, can have in getting to try and live Christ, in the into the lives of the women who come humble routine of every-day life to see us, and in whose homes we call and work in such a way that those -for of course there are times in the about us who do not know Him may lives of the busiest housekeepers when be attracted to Him! There is no joy they can make friendly calls. I re- like it and no opportunity like it, and member one woman of rank, most may we all pray that those who enter flippant and worldly-minded, with into this work shall have the full aswhom it had been almost impossible surance that "their labor is not in vain for us to engage in any serious con- in the Lord."

GORDON AND EDUCATION IN THE

BY AN OCCASIONAL OBSERVER Who has not heard of Khartum? slew him; and his own people, be- And especially of what occurred cause they understood not his situathere during the last few months of tion, let him perish. But that they the year 1884 and the first few days still stand for the principles for of the year 1885. After the lapse of which he stood is abundantly evitwenty-two years, the events of denced in the reverence they now those few days are still indelibly have for his memory and in the honstamped on the heart of every Brit- or that they heap upon him. But isher surviving that period; and as it was then, so it is now, his why? Because on the second of countrymen do not fully realize the January, 1885, there fell in Khartum situation. one of the noblest sons of the empire, and the one great friend of the I. Gordon Stood for Justice to the Blacks downtrodden black man up to that time entering the city. He perished, He was the first Governor-Genand the city with him, and thou- eral (with the possible exception of sands of her citizens whom he had Sir Samuel Baker) who up to his hoped to save, but with whom he time did not plunder the Sudani and preferred rather to die than to escape morally corrupt him. In Gordon's alive while they were being slaugh- eyes, the life of the poorest black tered in cold blood. Then for thir- was as sacred as that of any other teen years Khartum was a desola- human life. He himself did not intion and a waste, but in 1899, as if jure him, and, as far as possible, he by magic, there began to spring up did not allow any other to harm on the ruins of the old a new city him, and, if he could prevent it, he which is destined to far surpass it did not permit him to destroy himin arrangement, sanitation, beauty, self. Any fair-minded investigator extent and duration. In the middle who has gone into the situation as of this new city there stands as yet it is to-day, no matter what his prebut one statue. I t is a figure in judices may be, must admit that e!lduring bronze of a .man seated now, for the first time in all their upon a camel facing the desert, and long, black, brutal, bloody history, that face bears the image of him the poor Sudanese are experiencing who died for the old city, General some honest attempt at justice be- Charles A. Gordon. He sits there ing done them by· a government silent, but yet speaketh. And may powerful enough to see that justice he speak until his countrymen shall is done. In Gordon's day, the govhear and heed. They heeded not ernment of the Sudan was not stauntil it was too late to save him ble enough to enforce all the good when he was still alive, but they intentions of that great man. The shall yet hear, for the spirit of Gor- Sudani is no longer the legitimate don still lives. He came to give the prey of anybody stronger than himblacks liberty, but they arose and self. He and some others of lighter complexion are learning in these latter days that there is at least one great of his life was given out to the weepnation in the world which can boast ing wives and children of soldiers of governors and judges who can even then in the camp of the Calinot be bought at any price. pha. The Sudan government of to- day is seeking in many ways to re- II. Gordon Stood for Liberty lieve the material distress of the people. If there is a dearth of He did not believe in slavery. He "dura" (the principal grain of the fought unceasingly the diabolical Sudan), within the boundaries of ·trafficker in human flesh, but he was any tribe, because of blight or lack powerless to put an end to the in- of rain, the government usually famous traffic; The slave-raider no takes prompt measures to supply, as longer carries off with impunity his far as possible, that tribe with what thousands of helpless victims. For is necessary to sustain life and to all such as are caught a place is produce another harvest. Sanitation pr.epared. Those who were slaves has occupied the special attention of under former governments are grad- the authorities. The city of Kharually obtaining their freedom as tum is perhaps the most sanitary they may desire it. Of course, it town in all Africa. As far as pracis not meant that kidnaping is en- ticable, an attempt is being made to tirely abolished. There are far-out inculcate habits of cleanliness, inportions of the Sudan where it is dustry and thrift among the natives. next to impossible to apprehend the slave-hunter in every instance, but IV. Gordon Favored Education wo to the one who is caught redhanded in the act. Not only is the It is well known that it was his Sudani protected from the slave- purpose to establish in Khartum an trader from without, but he is pro- institution of learning for the peohibited from selling his children to ple of the Sudan, and into it he his neighbors or others, and the doubtless hoped to gather some of stronger tribes are no longer al- the children of the many tribes and lowed to plunder the weaker. As train them in things useful and helpfar as British rule has been estab- ful to themselves and to all whom lished in the Sudan, an honest at- they might influence. To his mind, tempt has been made to bring order such an institution would not fail out of the chaotic state in which the to educate the most vital element in country was left by the Dervishes. any boy: the moral and spiritual. Any education leaving out those III. Gordon Stood for Helpfulness to the two phases of a boy's nature is a Black Man failure, and worse; and this is doub- ly true where the people have no He would even go out of his way ideas on this subject or where, as in to do him a kindness. When face the Arabic-speaking part of the Suto face with famine, he shared his dan, those ideas are vitally erroscanty stores with those about him. neous. As we look over the new He could not bear to look upon dis- city, we marvel that no Christian intress. Much of the grain that might stitution fittingly commemorates the have gone to sustain himself and his troops during those last few weeks

life of the noble Gordon. Certainly rooms and, as to program, he is usuthe ignorance is great enough where ally told that the supply has just not two in a hundred can read or been exhausted or that the new write his own name; and certainly schedule of studies is still in the morality is at low enough ebb where press. And there it usually remains not half a dozen pure-minded men until the visitor gets out of town, and women could be found in ten unless he should be some noted Mothousand; and surely there is some hammedan; then things are differlittle need of spiritual light in the ent. The latter is afforded every midst of the dense darkness of facility for making a thorough exheathen superstition and degrada- amination of the entire plant, and he tion and of Mohammedan bigotry invariably goes away highly pleased. and fanaticism where the supreme Why should he not? He finds it a object of worship is a dead false first-class Mohammedan religious prophet and where the sincere de- school. In one room, he finds the sire of every worshiper is the spolia- Koran as the text-book, and in antion of everything not Mohamme- other, Arabic grammar taught largedan. Now let us have a look at the ly by examples drawn from the educational institutions of the city: same book. In another, he listens In its center, stands a noble-looking to a recitation on the history of the structure with two minarets, and, es- prophets of which Mohammed is the pecially about noon, there may be chief, and all, of course, from a Mosseen scores of men streaming to- lem standpoint. He finds that at ward it from every direction, with least one-quarter of the time is defaces turned toward Mecca; they voted to the teaching of the religion bow and chant to an unhearing god. of the Prophet, and all in the most Here their religious teachers gather orthodox fashion by a long-robed and the people are instructed in Mohammedan "sheik" from Cairo. their holy book, the "Koran," and Then he finds in that same building, in religious fanaticism. A little far- so we are told, a room fitted up as ther to the east we come to a pri- a mosque, equipped with "Kibla" mary l'dohammedan school, under and all, until he begins to think that government control, called a "Kut- somehow he must have missed his tab," where about one-third of the way and got into the Al-Azhar by time is spent in teaching the Koran, mistake. , All visitors are informed and more or less hatred of every- that this is Gordon college, named thing else. Following along the in honor of the hero of that name Blue Nile still a little farther to the who fell near the spot where that east, we come to a magnificent structure stands. And the Christian building with splendid grounds at- visitor gasps in astonishment, for he tached. We enter and find it is a had always heard that Gordon was school, and as far as we can see, a follower of Jesus Christ, and had finely equipped with up-to-date ap- something higher in view for the Suparatus, but it is not often that the danese than the drilling into them of casual visitor gets a chance to see the Koran. what is going on in the various There is also a training college

15)081 GENERAL GORDON AND EDUCATION IN THE SUDAN

connected with this institution, would, probably, never have existed, where the object is to teach the a proper idea of the sort of Gordon young "sheiks" of the Sudan the memorial they have contributed to- rudiments of surveying, and also to ward and also some conception of instruct them most thoroughly in the enormous power they are put- the Koran and in Mohammedan law, ting into the hands of the Moham- in order that they may go out into medans for the spreading of their every part of the country and im- religion throughout the entire Su- press upon the minds of the people dan and the whole of Africa. that man's chief end is to be a good, fanatical Moslem and to pray for the The Influence of Gordon College for Islam day when the hated Christian may The writer can conceive of no be driven out of the Nile valley, and more powerful instrument in the the good old time of the Dervish spread of Mohammedanism than rule be reestablished. In this same much of the instruction given in building, there is an industrial de- Gordon college. The Arabian partment doing good work and a prophet himself could have wished first-class laboratory for scientific for nothing more helpful in the dis- research presided over by an emi- semination of his religion. If the nent bacteriologist, but as the pu- object to be gained is the establish- pils receive no instruction in this ment of Mohammedan fanaticism, laboratory it may be left out of the no other method could be more ef- account as far as educating the boys fective. The native of the Sudan is of the Sudan is concerned. The in- forbidden to have firearms, and stitution as a whole must be put wisely so, because he would only down as thoroughly Mohammedan await a favorable opportunity to use in so far as religion is concerned. them on his rulers and, incidently, True, a very few boys are supposed on every other white man. But the to receive instruction in the Bible, amazing spectacle is to be witnessed but it can hardly be said that much in Khartum of a government, which effort, if any, has been made to find has as its profest object the quieta competent instructor for this de- ing of religious fanaticism, actupartment. Surely the name Gordon ally cultivating and stimulating that College is a misnomer and can only very spirit in every hovernmental be calculated to deceive the Chris- educ,ational institution in the entire tian people of Great Britain. General Sudan, by annually importing as Gordon is not honored in this institu- teachers in these schools students, tion, but the Prophet Mohammed is. or former students, of the AI-Azhar Mohammed's divinity school of the university in Cairo, which is known Upper Nile would be a much more the world over as not only the larappropriate name, for it certainly gest, but the most bigoted school of teaches more of the Prophet's sacred Mohammedan learning in existence. book than of any other subject. This The supreme object of each one of name might give the Christian peo- these, aside from a big salary, is to ple of Great Britain, without whose instil into the minds of every pupil consecrated money the institution Mohammedan hatred of the Chris-

tian. A sheik from the above- been made one, at least as far as named university, who some time outward ceremony is concerned. He ago was asked to go to Khartum learns to smoke cigarettes, drink as a teacher, only recently told a whisky (altho the latter is forbidfriend of the writer that it was the den to the native of the Sudan), duty of the lVIoslems to kill the wear pantaloons, shave his head and Christians. The sheik in Gordon cover it with a "tarboosh" and accollege will exert an influence ex- quire a few words of Arabic. Then tending farther and more rapidly in the eyes of his tribesmen with all and acting with infinitely more pow- this array of accomplishments and er on the minds of the Sudanese magnificence he must be a Mohamthan all civilizing influences that can medan as he claims to be, and he is be brought to bear upon them. therefore looked up to as a great Thus through the instrumentality of man. He soon falls in with the re- Gordon college the weapons of the tinue of some British or Egyptian AI-Azhar university are being put officer's servants, who are nearly ininto the hands of the young men of variably Mohammedans from Omthe Sudan; and this instruction, for- durman and frequently of the worst tified by a knowledge of the sci- type, and it is not long until his ences, is slowly, but surely, prepar- tribe is fallow ground for the seed ing the way for a bloody Mohamme- of Islam. It is only with the deepdan crusade which will have as its est regret that in fairness to the object the sweeping out of the en- Christian world, and especially to tire continent of Africa every ves- the people of Great Britain, the fact tige of Christian civilization. The must be recorded: that knowing the blacks of the Sudan, who are largely readiness and even eagerness with non-Moslem, need no incentive to which the heathen black man bebecome 11ohammedans and very comes a Moslem, and knowing also few of them need any urging. The that the Arab looks upon the land Mohammedan religion with its loose of the blacks as his legitimate and morality, plurality of wives, its ease special sphere for the propagation and simplicity of divorce and, above of the Mohammedan religion, the all, its love of loot, naturally appeals Sudan government, for which the to the passions of the black man, as British nation is so largely responit always has to uncivilized peoples. sible, seems to be making a deliber- It is almost fatal, as far as his re- ate and systematic attempt to Moligion is concerned, for a black man hammedanize the entire country. Is from any of the tribes south of this the object toward which the Khartum to make a sojourn in the martyred Gordon's loyal Christian capital city of the Sudan, be it ever countrymen gave of their consecraso short, because it is almost cer- ted money in the establishment in tain that on his return to his tribe Khartum of that magnificent instihe will announce himself as a Mo- tution known by his honored name? hammedan, whether he has been The Christian world deserves an made one or not. The lamentable answer, and that before it is too fact is that in most instances he has late.

VALUE OF MISSION

BY REV. GEORGE N. TI-IOMSSE,,", BAPATLA, INDIA This article is not about Industrial hands, and who commanded the dis- Missions,but about Mission Industries. ciples to gather up the fragments that The former emphasize the industrial remained when He fed the thousands. part of missionary work, and are in Jesus Christ inspires missions and danger of becoming all industries and mission industries, and wishes us to no missions. Mission industries, how- follow Him and learn of Him how ever, are needed in God's work for to succeed in this great branch of the uplift of nations, and vve believe Christian endeavor. that much more ought to be done on these lines in all heathen lands. God has helped us to benefit many thousands of people at Bapatla, India, Many conferences and committees and it is interesting to see how this have theorized about this vexed ques- blessing spread and helped thousands tion, and many thousands of dollars in other districts of India. After have been spent in unsuccessful ex- the great famine of 1900, we were periments. My purpose is to point out wondering what could be done to give some results that have been achieved, permanent relief to the people. The and suggest some convictions that Christian Herald Famine Relief Com- have come to me after twenty-five mittee had wisely resolved not to years' experience of mission work in give aid to any who were not willing India. As a German-American-Hin- to work. I resolved that the only du, I try to look at this work from safe principle of relief was the Bibli- three points of view. cal principle, and soon the people knew that if they came to us for relief they As a German, I am thankful for the must expect to work. But it was diffi- results achieved by the noble German cult to find work for the thousands who industrial mIssIOnaries, especially came for relief after the famine was those of the great Basel Mission. over. Torrents of rain had destroyed the crops, and there was starvation in As an American, I am glad of the the midst of plenty. I consulted a fact that we know what a dollar is German friend, a prominent business worth and how to get a dollar's worth. man and the consul for three Euro- pean governments. He knew the Then, as a Hindu, I delight in the world's market as I did not. After olel. Much of that which we call new discussing all the conditions in our was known to the ancient Hindus, and part of the country,' he asked: knowledge of the good old times and of the good old ways makes one con- "Have you palms up your way?" servative, and teaches one to make "Millions of them!" I replied. haste slowly. Then he said: "Prepare palmyra fiber, and I will supply you with all A German-American-Hindu tries the money you need!" to combine in his work German indus- My friend sent us expert workmen try and frugality, American invent- and soon we had thousands of people iveness and push, and Hindu deliber- working in all the villages where the ation and conservatism. These qual- palmyras grow, and hundreds daily ities are urgently needed in mission industries, plus a deep consecration to the Christ, who labored with his own

brought the fiber to us, which we· tected the crop during flood-time, and bought for ready cash. Hundreds of the trenches contained enough water other workmen prepared the fiber in for irrigation when even the govern- our compound for the market. Many ment canals were dry. This experi- thousands of rupees were thus paid ment brought me in touch with the to the people, and starvation and fam- farmers of India.

ine were banished. In mission industries always exalt This industry did not cost the mis- Christ, the workman, and show how sion one cent but brought money into we can learn from Him to utilize the mission treasury. Aside from everything and how He teaches us to this, the industry opened the hearts make the best of everything. Then of the people to the Gospel message, do not lose time in useless experi- and thousands heard the Gospel of ments. Consult experts. Business salvation, who otherwise would not men in Eastern lands are picked men have been brought in contact with the and they have studied the world's missionary, and some were won to demands as no missionary can. They the Savior by this mission. are not only willing but anxious to A rope factory was also established improve the condition of the people.

and tons of rope were made from the They often antagonize missionaries, fiber waste. This industry continues, because missionaries antagonize them.

altho it is no longer maintained as a If we come into close touch with them, mission industry. Thus a new and and keep our eyes and ears open, we permanent source of income has been will learn much of them. If printing provided for the people. and book publishing is such a success- One day I had a conversation with ful mission industry, why should not the Governor of Madras, whom I had farming, weaving, and tanning, etc., known well as a civil servant. He also become great mission industries?

knew the conditions of our district, They will if we make i:hem mission and I called his attention to an exten- industries.

sive swamp near our town and urged Again, we should not try to com- him to have this prepared for the cul- pete with the great business men of tivation of rice. I thought the British the cities. Not in competition, but Government had an agricultural de- in cooperation lies the success of any partment like our great Department mIssIonary enterprise. And lastly of Agriculture. His Excellency in- I would urge everyone to let these formed me that in this respect Great questions alone who has not a special Britain had much to learn from the qualification for such work. Men United States, but an agricultural differ, and a missionary can no more experiment was soon after made at dabble in everything and be a success the expense of the government. We than a minister in America can do diked five acres of land, and, even tho so. "This one thing I do!" must be experts told me that the .experiment the missionary's motto. Missionary was sure to be a failure, when the industries will always follow the Gos- harvest season came we reaped the pel; so let us preach the Gospel, uplift finest crop of rice harvested around Jesus Christ first, last and always, Bapatla that year. Our dikes pro- and He will do the rest.

FACTS ABOUT CHINA TO-DAY

BY REV. E. W. THWING Changes are coming so thick and coming more like the rest of the fast in China that it is impossible world.

even to note them all. No other na- Post-office servi.ce, and the telegraph tion on the earth is witnessing so have now been extended from Peking many real innovations, affecting the to Tibet, and the most distant provin- welfare of her people, as is China. Dr. ces are being brought into touch with Arthur H. Smith says that we are the capital and with each other.

confronted with the indisputable fact New Finance that parts of the Orient are undergoing greater changes, and are making Plans for financial reforms are bemore progress, than any other part of ing made in Peking. Some things prothe world. Dr. VV. A. P. Martin, an- posed are: other veteran student of the East, regards China as the theater of the 1. Reorganization of the currency. greatest movement now taking place 2. The accummulation of gold, to on the face of the globe. He says prepare for a gold standard. that "the Chinese are united in a firm 3. The issue of government bank resolve to break with the past, and to notes. seek new life by adopting the essen- 4. New coinage of China's own tials of Western civilization." Old con- taes, to prevent the coming of SCi servative China is indeed changing to many foreign dollars. New Progressive China. 5. Sending of officials to study Ja- pan's financial system. Railroil>ds 6. The appointment of Chinese financial experts in place of foreign- Railroads are becoming a real fac- ers. tor in the great Empire's progress. Reform of the finances of the coun- The Canton-Hankow-Peking R R, try will lead to the development of which is to cut through the very center business and manufacturing enterof the Empire, is slowly but surely prises. A memorial, from the goverbeing built. Last month the new line nors of four provinces, has recel1tly was opened from Shanghai to Chin been sanctioned by Imperial rescript. Kiang. For the first time in history This calls for the establishment of new newspapers published in Shanghai iron works at Wuchang to supply railwere read in Chin Kiang on the same road materials needed in the four day. Only 44 miles remain to be com- provinces. China is soon to open her' pleted before the road reaches Nan- own mines, use her own coal and iron, king, the southern capital. This was and build her own railroads. to be accomplished this month. In the north the railroad has already climbed New Education up to the Great Wall, and when this Perhaps nothing is having so great Peking-Siberian line is completed, the an effect on China to-day as the new trip from Peking to Paris can be made education. Not only are there new in 12 days or less. China, the oldest schools for boys and young men all and the youngest of the nations, is be- over the Empire, but women's educa-

tion is coming to the front. Girl's embroidered on their coat collars.

schools are being opened in the large Many of the mothers of New China cities and high officials are encourag- are giving better names to their little ing this education of girls. The Chi- girls, in place of names indicating dis- nese government has lately sent ten like, or the wish for a male offspring, young men and six girls to study in now many are beginning to see that America and the girl students are ex- the girls are just as good as the boys, pected to secure scholarships offered so they name them "Little Love,"

by Wellesley College. In the near "Little Peace," "Little Joy," "Dar- future many more of China's bright ling," "Little Precious;' etc.

young students will be seeking an edu- The Gospel Opportunity cation in the Occident. It is a great opportunity for Christian America to China to-day presents the grandest open her schools and colleges for some opportunity for gospel preaching the of these sons and daughters of the world has ever known. In all the East. Han. Wm. H. Taft said in his provinces the. doors are standing wide recent speech at Shanghai: "It is open. For many years the missionpleasant to know that the education of ary has been asking the Chinese to the Chinese in America has had much come and hear. To-day the Chinese to do with the present steps toward are asking the missionary to come and reform in China." Numbers of the speak. Now is the time to go forwell educated young Chinese of the ward. In every Christian land the United States and Hawaii, are even Church of Christ should put forth now returning to their fatherland to special effort to bring the power of act as teachers and leaders in China. the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the Chi- nese to-day. Christians have been New Western methods of teaching, long praying for the opening of the and new educational books, printed by great Empire to the preaching of the the hundreds of thousands, are being Gospel. China is open to-day as never used everywhere in China. The peo- before. The work done now will ple are becoming enlightened, and in bring forth fruit a hundred fold in the many cases are giving up their super- near future. stitIOns. Temples are turned into schools. Idols are destroyed. At one Good News from Famine District new school, the teacher allowed the After China's terrible famine of school boys to break up the idols in last year, it is good to learn that con- an adjoining temple. ditions are much improved. Never The effect of the new ideas on the have they had a better autumn crop girls and women is remarkable. They than that recently gathered. The great are taking an interest in the affairs flood has brought new soil and en- of their country. Old customs are riched the land, as in Egypt after the giving way. At one place, far in the overflow of the Nile. The Christians, interior, where it was not thought who have so generously sent bread proper for the girls to go on the street for the starving, have now a rich op- to school, a number of the young lady portunity of bringing the gospel truth, students adopted the student dress of the "Bread of Life," to many of these the boys, having the name "woman" people who will gladly receive it. Oh

that the Church might be fully awake, row depends much upon the faithfuland alive to all these marvelous doors ness and earnest efforts of the Church of opportunity to be seen at present in at home, to send out many more mes- China! sengers, to bear the glad tidings to those now ready and waltmg in this China to-day is not the China of mig-hty Empire of the Orient. yesterday. And the China of to-mor- A CENTURY OF MISSIONS IN CHINA * 1807 THE PAST 1907 THE FUTURE Work accomplished. Work to be done.

Missionary Workers Missionary Workers 4.558 Foreign Missionaries (includ- 16,000 Foreign Missionaries are ing wives) have, during the needed if there is to be one century, left home and coun- for every 25,000 of the popu- try for work in China. Of lation. these 3,800 are still living and working in China, while 223 160,000 Chinese Helpers are needed, (including children) have suf- if there is to be one for every fered martyrdom. 2,500 Chinese. There are 9,900 Chinese Helpers are now en- gaged in the same work. 44,000 Ordained ministers in Great Britain alone, or one to every Chinese Christians 1,000 persons.

154,000 Communicants, or including Chinese Non-Christians baptized children 178,000, rep- resent the Christian commun- There are still about ity on December 31st, 1905. 2,600 ~on-Christian Chinese to every It is estimated that there are about Chinese Christian. There are 80 millions of men alone in 750,000 Adherents to the Christian China, which is more than the Church. whole population of men, wo- men, and children in the 50,000 Chinese Christians have, dur- United States of America. The ing tlye century, by martyr- majority of these have but a dom or natural death, joined vague idea of Christianity. the Church above. Cities. etc.•:Unoccupied Cities and Stations Opened 1.557 of the 2,033 walled cities of 632 Central stations and 5,I02 out- China have as yet no resident stations have been opened. missionary. Tens of thou- These centers have sands of towns and villages have no center, of Gospel 166 Hospitals and 241 Dispensa- light. No province is yet ries and adequately worked.

2,585 Christian Schools The Scriptures The Scriptures 160 Years would be needed, at last year's rate, to give every 2,529,977 Scriptures were circulated in person in China even one copy China last year, while of a Scripture portion. Even after a century's work, of every 33,529,239 have been Circulated during the century. Of this number, 1,000 people 999 have no Bible, even only if every copy printed were still in use. 379,243 are whole Bibles, and 2,347,057 whole New Testaments.

"* The accompanying statistics were prepared by the China Inland :Mission, and appeared on the back of the hymn sheet used at the recent centenary celebration in London.

A JOURNALIST'S VIEW OF THE MISSIONARY QUESTION *

BY MR. F. A. MACKENZIE Correspond.nt~of the London Daily Mail "The awakening of China, which facture of Chinese shoes, were known now seems to be near, may be traced to our great-grandfathers, and are in no small measure to the hand of chuckled over by every newly arrived the missionary," said Tuan-fang, Vi- "griffin," as though he were the orig- ceroy of Hunan. "For this service you inal raconteur who had discovered will find China not ungratefu1." them.

Less than seventy years ago the It is easy to learn the cause and Protestant missionaries in China had origin of some of these treaty-port an- only six converts. To-day they have ecdotes. There is, in the Far East, over one hundred and fifty thousand unfortunately, a gulf between the communicants, which means not far average missionary and the average short of seven hundred thousand ad- commercial man. For this both are herents. In Japan, effective mission- somewhat to blame. The· oddity and ary work has been going on for a lit- faddism of a few missionaries have tle over twenty years, and to-day there given the general community some are fifty-five thousand converts. In ground for attack. A generation ago Korea, Christianity is spreading at an there was reason for suspecting that amazing rate, especially in the north- many so-called converts adopted Chris- ern provinces. tianity mainly for what they could get.

But the influence of Christianity in The policy of making "rice Christians"

these lands is not to be measured by -to use an expressive phrase which the enrolled adherents. The white explains itself-has long since been teachers have been pioneers in batter- definitely abandoned.

ing down prejudice and misunder- The gulf between the general resi- standing. They have shown to the dents and the missionaries is now be- East'what the West is and what vVest- ing narrowed and bridged over. Lead- em civilization means. They brought ing European officials, merchants, and modern medical knowledge to China, publicists have been won by the good and China is now adopting it; they work they have seen accomplished.

brought modern instruction, and to- There has been a great improvement day temple after temple is having its in the personnel of the missionaries idols displaced and deposed and the themselves. In old times men were teacher of Western learning is put in often sent out because they were not their place. The missionaries started clever enough to succeed at home. In and maintained the campaign which is some societies piety was allowed to abolishing foot-binding, and they are take the place of ability. In recent largely responsible for the fight years the wave of enthusiasm aroused against opium. They are steadily win- by D. L. Moody, the evangelist, and ning the good will and respect of the Henry Drummond, the scientist, and official classes. They have been not others like John R. Mott has altered only teachers of religion, but the ad- that, and has given the work the pick vance agents of civilization. of the brains of Scottish, American, Anti-Missionary Stories and, to a lesser degree, English col- leges. The genuineness of the move- The visitor to the Far East who ment was tested by fire and blood dur- spends his time mainly arounct" treaty ing the Boxer uprising, and it stood ports will quickly acquire an abundant the test.

stock of anti-missionary stories. Some There are to-day over three thou- of these tales, such as the hoary lie sand Protestant missionaries at work about Bibles being used for the manu- in China, nearly all of them English • Condensed from a chapter in Mr. Mackenzie's very illuminating volume "The Unveiled East." or American. Most of these are young pray! God would help them!" She people in the prime of life. They have herself started praying, and soon her knowingly placed themselves in posi- nieces joined her, and their tears tions where any burst of national pas- ceased.

sion inevitably means their death in I t was a long and weary ride. The. cruel and horrible form. Many of roadway was blocked with carts, and their colleagues have been killed dur- the death tumbrel could only move ing the past seven years, some of them along at a snail's pace. The fears of dying under torments so heartless and the younger women were now over.

punishments so degrading that we dare There was not a tremble or a tear not think of them. Every missionary from them. Soon an uneasy sense of in the interior of China to-day lives, awe came over the Boxers. Why were knowingly, on the edge of the crater not these women afraid? One man of a rumbling volcano. We may, if suggested that some spirit was guardwe will, deny these men and women ing them, and another spoke fearfully wisdom; at least we can not deny them of the dangers that would fall on those courage. who should offend the spirits, while A Bible Woman of Mukden others continued to shout aloud for vengeance. Still the cart moved on My mind inevitably goes back to nearer to the execution ground.

some of the main missionary incidents As it passed under the shadow of that it has been my good fortune to the city walls a Chinese gentleman, witness. One day last autumn I stood well known in the locality, rode by in outside the compound of Mr. Turley, state. He cast his eye over the wo- the agent of the British and Foreign men. "What fools you Boxers are,"

Bible Society in Mukden, and looked he said, "to kill these women, when at a pleasant-faced, elderly Chinese Bi- they might be sold for good silver! I ble-woman talking with and selling will buy them off you." The Boxers, books to a crowd of natives around already uneasy, saw a way out of their her. The woman's story was an ex- difficulty, and seized the opportunity.

citing one. The women, bound as they were, were Six years ago, when the anti-foreign tossed into the back of the gentleman's movement arose in northern China, cart and driven out toward the coun- the Boxers at Mukden determined to try.

make an end of Christianity there. When the cart had traveled away They stormed the Roman Catholic from the crowds into a quiet part the Cathedral, and butchered the priests owner stopt it. The women's bonds and nuns and their converts in horri- were cut, and they were taken out.

ble fashion. They broke up the Prot- The Chinaman looked at them with estant missions, with ghastly· accom- a smile. "Some day," he said, paniments of torture and shame. They "when you are well off again, you specially resolved to lay hold of this can pay me back what I have given Bible-woman, for she had been so ac- for you to-day. N ow you can go tive and successful that all knew of where you please." Is it any wonder her. At last they caught her, with two that old Bible-woman believes in nieces, in the suburb of the city. Christianity and in prayer? When The three women were thrown on treaty-port critics talk to me of "rice a springless Chinese cart, and, sur- Christians," I remember the Bible-wo- rounded by a howling mob, were led man of Mukden.

toward the center of Mukden, where Marvels of Missions in Korea they were to be tortured, outraged and killed. The two nieces were crying In northern Korea we have to-day bitterly, and the old woman turned to one of the most remarkable examples them and spoke very earnestly. "Why of what modern missions are succeed- should they cry?" she said. "Let them ing in doing. Thirty years ago Korea

was a closed land, in which a stranger iasm equaling that of anyone of the dared not set foot under pain of death. great institutional churches in white northern Korea was the great bandit lands. I found, too, away in the provregion, where no man's life was worth ince to the south, and away northan hour's purchase. It was given up ward in Syen Chun, other centers had to plunder, because neither the Chi- started up, offshoots from Pyeng Yang nese government to the north nor the rivaling it in success and numbers: Korean government to the south was In Syen Chun, for instance, there are able to control it. Even to-day one no fewer than eighty churches in excan see on the hill-tops the ruins of istence, after a separate work of five the old castles of refuge, where the years. The statistics of Syen Chun are frightened inhabitants would rush in so remarkable that I quote them in to defend themselves when the bandit full : host poured down. That region is now Gro'wth since the OPening of S)len covered with self-supporting Christian churches. Chun Station in September, 1901 I c ~'" Fourteen or fifteen years ago two ~l: ."," ~~ ~ti~ ~ …,~~ ~ young Americans-Samuel Moffett and • .'" " ~ ~ Graham Lee-settled in Pyeng Yang. ~~ ~~ h~ ~ {l ~ ~ They were regarded with suspicion at ~ ~.., first, and they met with some very 1j~ ~~ .::~ ..~, ~.~~ ,,~ rough treatment. Gradually the peo- '§-. ~~~ ple realized that these two young men 1::11<; () .1! """..!.!. " meant well by them, and in the great – – –~ d j ~.~ July, 1902 ~ luly, 1903 44 677 367 1,340 &,6 July. '904 6, 1,027 367 1,648 746 3.429 July. '905 57 1, 265 310 1,792 5:16 4.537 July. 1906 60 ,.9581 711 1,952 948 5.119 78 3,121 1,164 3. 020 2,297 6.50 7 II,94-3 political troubles that came upon Ko- Definitions rea at that time the missionaries found Adherents.-Are adult believers in reg- their opportunity. The two Americans ular attendance at church services and were clever, clear-thinking men, pos- leading consistent Christian lives. No sest of unconquerable energy. They infants or casual attendants or relatives worked at pressure unsurpassed on the of believers counted. stock exchange or in the city's count- Catcchumen.-Has been believing at least six months, and has passed a sat- ing-house. They were amidst a peo- isfactory examination on Christian ple practically without religion, except 'knowledge and conduct, a fear of evil spirits haunting their lives. Com1nunicants.-Have been catechu- mens for one year, during which time they have led consistent lives with no Last July I visited their station. I relapse into heathenism, after which they have passed a searching examination befound that they had -their central fore baptism. church with an ordinary Sunday after- noon congregation of between thirteen How has this success been attained and fifteen hundred. I found daugh- in northern Korea? It is certainly ter church after daughter church in not due to political patronage nor to the town, each packed with its own monetary gifts. The Korean Church congregation. I went into Sunday- has been built up in a time of great schools, throng:d to repletion. The political turmoil The missionaries Korean young men asked me to speak have found the work grow so on their on a week evening to them. A hall hands that, tho their numbers have full of young fellows, in their white increased much beyond the first two, robes-packed like sardines in a box- the white teachers can be little more awaited me when I arrived. There than directors and leaders of the na- was a hospital working at high pres- tive work. It is the native Christians sure; there were schools, ordinary and who evangelize, teach, and, in the technical, started by the converts them- main, who preach. Everything that selves; there were churches all over can be done by the Koreans them- the province managed wholly by con- selves is left to them. They are ex- verts. I found an energy and enthus- pected to pay the cost of their own

JOURNALIST'S VIEW OF MISSIONARY QUESTION

houses of worship, to build their own curred by the multiplicity of agencies. churches, and to pay their own native There are about ninety separate misministers and evangelists, and they sionary organizati.ons at work in do it. China alone. Some of these are de- I have tested the converts of this voted to special branches of work, church. I had several of them in my such as Bible Societies, the Hildesemployment for months during the heim Mission for the Blind, and the Japanese war. I had to trust them Kerr Refuge for the Insane. But, al- largely, and they could have fleeced lowing for these, we find in various me at many points. I have found districts the repetition of minor secthem the most faithful and most en- tarian divisions at the cost of efficiencv thusiastic and the most daring native and economy. It is absurd, for inservants I have ever knowll. ''!hen I stance, that there should be half a revisited their northern homes last dozen comparatively weak missionary summer they came out to meet me schools in a district where one strong again-not old servants alone, but old establishment could do all that is nec- friends whom one had learned to ad- essary. The missionaries themselves mire and love. recognize this. Some years ago a se- Roman and Protestant Misrionaries rious endeavor was made to bring There are missionaries and mission- about organizations that would pre- aries. Catholic and Protestant mis- vent such overlapping, and join up sions have been carried out on radi- allied activities. The difficulty in cally different lines. The Protestant bringing this to pass was found, I missionary relies on preaching, teach- understand, not among the workers in ing, medical, and philanthropic work. China, but among the societies and The Catholic, on the other hand, while subscribers in Europe and America.

not neglecting these lines, largely em- A generation ago the Far East was ploys political methods. The Protest- separated from the 'vVest by a great ant missionary has no rank save that gulf, and the churches at home had which courtesy gives him, and he has to depend for their information on the declined to accept any. The Catholic reports of the few who visited them.

missionary is an official and has to To-day East and West are so close be recognized as such, and the Catho- together that there is no reason why lic bishop has to be given the privi- religious leaders in England should leges of a high Chinese dignitary. The not at intervals see for themselves Protestant missionary tries to avoid what their comrades at the front are mixing himself up with the legal and doing. In the coming years it will, political disputes of his converts; the I hope, be taken as a matter of course, Catholic missionary openly protects that the leaders of the churches at his people, and uses all his influence home shall all give part of their time in the courts in their favor, himself, to visiting, encouraging, and aiding if necessary and possible, encroaching the agents of the church abroad. Lon- upon magisterial functions. The in- don is only nineteen or twenty days'

terference by Catholic priests in Chi- distance from Peking. Our great nese courts has been responsible for church leaders could visit the mission- hatreds, misunderstandings and extor- ary centers in northern China and be tion. It has caused more than one back home again within ten weeks popular uprising, and it has preju- from their starting from London, at diced millions against Christianity. a cost of less than two hundred The outstanding criticism that an pounds. I can not imagine two hun- impartial observer would pass upon dred pounds better spent, both for the the Protestant missionaries in China cheer and encouragement of the mis- is that in many parts to-day energy is sionaries abroad and the instruction of being wasted and needless expense in- the people at home.

NEW WOMAN IN CHINA *

BY MISS HELEN DAVIES, HONGKONG, CHINA In the "Girls'-Hall-of-Learning," on "It seems to me," said A-hi, "that the hillside, outside of Hongkong, the simplest thing would be to give silence at length reigned in both the the power into the hands of the Re- dormitories. In the far dormitory the form Party, and see what they can do tiny children who shared it with the for the country." elder girls, and who had been chattering away more noisily and more per- "The next important thing," C011sistently than Java sparrows, had at tinned Sau-K'au, "would be to get last fallen asleep. back all the territory that we have lost: some to Japan, a piece to Ger- The elder girls were still busily con- many, a piece to England, a piece to ning their lessons; and the head- France. China is certainly the most teacher, whose room opened out of foolish of all the kingdoms! and to the near dormitory, had gone to rest think that we belong to this most foolwith a severe headache. Suddenly, ish of kingdoms!" She sighed tragthe silence in the near dormitory was ically. broken by the voice of Fung-Hin quietly propounding the startling and "I am afraid," said Fung-Hin, "that momentous question, "What do you we can not hope to get back the terthink would be the best way to re- ritory that we have lost. That would form China?" never be allowed by the great king- doms. But we must see to it that we If it had been anything ordinary the do not lose any more. Then is only teacher would at once have called out, one thing, that I can see, that can be "You know the rule: no talking after of any lasting use to China, and that half-past eight !" But this proposition is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. It is was so interesting that she had not the only this that can change the hearts of heart to stop the conversation. the people and give them true light. It is only when their hearts are "I think," said Ts'au-Kam, the old- changed that they will love what is est in the room, "that the very first good, and seek after righteousness. If thing should be to destroy all the idols we could only vote for an Emperor, and ancestral-tablets out of the land. as the Americans vote for a President, Do away with them, everyone, and what a grand thing it would be for then the people will learn the Doctrine China!" and become more enlightened." "What do you mean by 'voting?'" "But," replied Fung-Hin, "I do not asked several voices. see that the destroying of the idols and ancestral-tablets in this way would "Why, my father has told us that be of any lasting use. You can not in America, every four years, the peocompel people to become Christians- ple write down the name of the man not real Christians at heart. And if whom they wish to govern the counyou take away their idols by force try; and the man whose name is put to-day, they will only put up fresh down by the greatest number of peoidols to-morrow. If the hearts of the ple is chosen President. Then in four people are not changed, they will be years time they vote again, and if tbe nothing bettered in that way." President has been a good ruler, and has governed the country well, they "I think," interrupted Sau-K'iu, choose him again, and he rules them with the wisdom of twelve years, "I for four years more, until the time think that the first thing of all is to comes to vote afresh. If we could get rid of the Empress Dowager. It only have such a custom as this in is she who troubles the people: she China, then we would choose the best, would not be allowed to trouble them and wisest, and most clever Chinese any longer."

• From the (Wesleyan) Foreign MissionsJournal, London.

WOMAN WITH THE WOODEN TEETH

pastor, and make him Emperor of Small wonder, perhaps, that the China! And with a Christian pastor Chinese government decided that it as Emperor, and the Gospel preached was inexpedient at present to open all over the land, then, I think, our more schools for girls, fearing that the country would at last truly flourish as young girls of China, if too htghly never before !" educated, might cease to be dutiful.

THE WOMAN WITH THE WOODEN TEETH * BY MRS. J. s. ADAMS, HANYANG, CENTRAL CHINA Years ago one of the Wesleyan on what she sold, and she did splendid doctors from Hankow was visiting in work among the better class women, Hanyang, and met Mrs. Pen as she who live in semi-seclusion. She has was telling the fortune of one of the her basket filled with Scriptures and patients. The message spoken that tracts from the Central China Tract day sank into her heart; but she did Society, gaining easy access because not meet another messenger of the of her age and former employment as Gospel until, some years later, when a fortune teller.

.she came into the chapel and attended When asked by some one to come the dispensary and woman's classes. into their house and choose a lucky We spoke of her as the old woman day, she says, "I have changed my with wooden teeth, for she had fixed business now. See! my basket no lon- pieces of bamboo to her toothless ger contains superstitious emblems, gums in such a way that they ap- but books that tell how to obtain sal- peared like a row of teeth. In many vation and lead pure, good lives. Let ways she showed herself an original me come in and read something to character. you. Then if you like you can buy a Mrs. Pen could read well, and soon book and let your husband read it to the Gospel had its effect on her life, you."

and she was baptized. When the dis- One day a most interesting family pensary was opened she came several group appeared before the pastor and mornings each week to sit with the deacons for examination: a venerable women patients and tell them the gos- looking man, a seller of spectacles, his pel story. The result was that a num- wife, and their grown up son and ber of earnest women were brought daughter. They all stated they had first within sound of the truth through her heard the Gospel through Mrs. Pen's efforts and are now in the church. visits, and reading the Scriptures Three years ago Mrs. Pen was in which she sold them. She frequently great distress about her daughter, visited them during the year, and whom her husband, for large mone- finally brought them to see the pastor, tary gain, wished to betroth to an old never telling anyone of her share in heathen man. I encouraged her to their salvation. The whole family place the girl in the Wesleyan girls' were baptized and received into fel- school and she gladly consented. lowship. Mrs. Pen's little daughter Then, being freed from anxiety about "Precious Grace" was also baptized Grace, she desired to give more time last autumn with the others.

to preaching. I set her to work selling Last Chinese New Year Dr. Hunt- Scriptures and visiting from house to ley opened the new dispensary and house. This she did most faithfully, Mrs. Pen was taken into regular em- without remuneration at first, tho ployment as a Bible woman to preach she is very poor. After testing her each morning to women coming for devotion I allowed her a percentage treatment.

* From the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

EDITORIALS

THE HOPELESSNESS OF pas~ma~ out of either University to get HEATHENISM up 111 hiS pulpit and express his doubts about Noah's ark, or Balaam's ass, or "Having no hope and without God in the world"-a brief divine descrip- Jonah and the whale, for half of London tion of mankind without Christ-a to flock to his church and to sit open hopeless, godless condition. N"o re- !110uthed in rapt admiration at his superb 1I1tellect.

ligion ever inspired hope and none has GOD'S SOVEREIGNTY ever given men a practical God, except By what a strange ordering of the Christian. It is a conspicuous fact providence was Constantine Fral1(;ois that all the other religions are hopeless. Chasseboeuf, Count de Volney, the They leave a soul essentially to.despair. French author (1757-1820) chosen to Witness Mohammedanism with its be the main historian of the fulfilment awful fatalism, anel Brahmanism with of Old Testament prophecy? He was its Nirvana-its only hope being ex- thoroughly educated, and studied tinction-aIl personal being merged medicine, and Arabic and Hebrew.

into the universal life as a drop loses He inherited a fortune, was very ob- its individuality when it falls into the servant, graphic and accurate in de- sea. scription and fond of travel, especially LAX FAITH AND LAX PRACTISE among ruins of ancient empires. In 1783, he set out for the Orient, spent The late Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock some months in a convent on Mt; used to warn his students that la.r Libanus studyingArabic, then traveled doctrine ends in lax practise; and, as two years in Egypt and Syria, and in a student and teacher of Church his- 1787 published his "Travels in Syria tory, he gave as his verdict, that all ten- and Egypt," and in 1791 his "Ruins."

dencies to lower the standards of belief, I n this latter book he openly avowed making it of little consequence what his infidelity-Christianity and other men believe, drift toward the destruc- religious beliefs he considered merely tion of missionary enterprise and en- a system of symbols. His description thusiasm. He once quaintly alluded of Syria and Egypt became a standard to the Englishman who, on a sultry work for graphic and accurate descrip- day, wished he could sit in his bones, tion. He recorded the facts as to the without his flesh; and added that not ruins of cities and countries whose a few were nowadays, trying to sit in ruin is prophesied in the Bible and in their flesh without their bones. language so closely resembling the It is a big descent from Doctor Word of God as to sugg-est, had he Hitchcock to Oscar Wilde. Yet de- not been an infidel, a designed imitaspite his eccentricity and in his later tion of Biblical terms. His name is inyears, immorality, he occasionally said a separable from that of Voltaire (1694shrewd thing, and in an article in the 1778), partly his contemporary, as the Nineteenth Centtiry on the "Decay of declared opponent of Christianity. But Lying," he gives in his way a very in the most remarkable manner God sharp knock at the frivolous skepti- used him to authenticate the Christian cism that too often exploits itself in faith which he sought to destroy.

the pulpit. He says: HEROIC DEVOTION TO DUTY In the English Church a man succeeds The late Sir Andrew Clarke was not through his capacity for belief, but once attending a comparatively poor through his capacity for disbelief. Ours man who was so seriously ill, as to is the only Church where the skeptic need his constant and assiduous atten- tion. He was fighting death step by stands at the altar, and where St. Thomas step, and seeing his efforts meeting is regarded as the ideal apostle. Many with success. As he bent over and a worthy clergyman who passes his life watched his patient, a telegram was in good works and kindly charity, lives and dies unnoticed and unknown; but it is sufficient for some shallow, uneducated handed him asking him to come over ing: that careless preparation fur- and consult some wealthy idler in the nishes little illumination, lacks the fra- south of France, offering a special grance of unction, and often betrays train to Dover, a packet chartered to into hasty, unguarded hurtful utter- Calais, another special train to Nice, ance. The biography of the great mis- and a fabulous fee. He looked at the sionary leaders is very instructive in patient, folded the telegram, and said this matter. Nothing is more observa- to his assistant, "Reply that I am ble than this, that they kept up their needed here and can not leave," and industrious and painstaking labor to turned to tend the poor man again. the last. ·Witness the neat and minute Much has been said in praise of this diary of Livingstone, to which he heroic self-abnegation. But, after all added new items the day before his the doctor simply did his duty. And death; Elias Riggs, patiently pursuing there are literally hundreds and thou- linguistic studies and translation after sands of men and women on the mis- he passed his ninetieth year; Judson sion field who would not even stop to never relaxing his toils till paralyzed consider any call that, whatever the by the touch of death; Griffith John, inducements, drew them aside from going back to China, in old age, to self-denying duty. resume hard work after a half cen- Witness William Carey, with all his tury; Carey, after more than 40 years, gifts, refusing to enrich himself by without a vacation, dying in harness.

any government position; John C. UNREWARDED HEROISM Hepburn, declining the superintendence of the Japanese system of educa- George Rogers Clark (1752-1818) tion at a princely salary, because he was a famous soldier, pioneer and milhad given himself to the spiritual itary leader of Revolutionary times. work of a missionary; and Dr. Henry His energy, enthusiasm and daring H. Jessup who, when called to the were among the most useful factors secretaryship of the Foreign Board at in the Revolution. With a handful of three times his salary as a missionary, men he organized a force, and took replied that his self-denial was not Kaskaskia in 1778, and Vincennes in adequate to the surrender of his 1779-the latter after a terrible winter Syrian work 1 march through the swamps and river freshets; he defeated the Shawnees on THE RISK OF LAZINESS the Miami in 1780 and 1782, and by There is no result wrought that terrorizing or conciliating the Indians, is worth much without effort. Hard he secured comparative peace for Ken- work is the price we must pay for all tucky amI the territory north of the real achievement. There is no royal Ohio for the Union.

road to learning, or to any other de- And yet his great services and sirable goal. Vve must work up to almost unequaled heroism were for- power; it is always a serious peril to gotten, and his later years were spent learn to do things easily, for at that in shameful neglect, obscurity and point superficiality begins. Spinoza poverty. Virginia indeed sent him a says, there is no more fatal foe to ad- sword, but he thrust it into the earth vance than self-conceit and the lazi- and broke it with his crutch, exclaim- ness which self-conceit begets. Profes- ing: "When Virginia needed a sword sor Woelfkin, of Rochester Theologi- I gave her one; now when I want cal Seminary, pleading with students to bread, she sends me a toy 1" which re- do their best work always, to furnish minds us of the saying of Robert beaten oil, says that there are "three Burns's mother, when a stone monu- characteristics of crude oil: it gives ment was erected to his memory: "Ah, poor light; it emits a bad smell; and Robbie! ye askit for bread an' they it has an explosive tendency"-al! of gie ye a stane!" General Clark's which he quaintly applied to preach- grave at Louisville is marked by a

small headstone, bearing only his ini- will enable two to put ten thousand tials, and known to but a few. to flight? Our common dangers may be intended of God to force us to- This is an example of the ingrati- gether." Again he savs: tude of Republics and of the wider fact that no man, however heroic his "The needs of the city are the needs service to man, is sure of a recom- of civilization, and therefore to solve pense or reward from man. But there the problems of the city is to solve is one who says: "Behold I come the problems of the age." He outlines quickly, and my reward is with me, to the city's needs under six heads, i. e.) give every man according as his work "physical, political, social, intellectual shall be." moral, and religious." Under the last head he says some especially striking THE DEMAND FOR COOPERATION things: "Two things the Church must do that she has not done and is not Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong, speaking on doing. I. She must come into contact "The Imperative Demand for Church with the people. God did not yearn Cooperation," says in substance: over the world at a distance, He touched the world through Christ. But "The world's progress is along two the Church has largely lost touch with lines, the development of the individ- the world. It is more institutional ual and the higher ami more complex than personal. The cry too often is organization of society. Toward both not 'Here am I, send me!' but 'Here is individualism and combination, as with my check, send somebody else!' There two oars of a boat, only when both is salt enough but it is barreled up operate is there progress. Chin.ese in the churches. When the Church civilization is combination only, and so flows out to the multitude the multiis stagnant. Germany unites individ- tude will flow into the Church, not beual and combined development and so fore. This personal, living, love-conis progressive. vincing touch between the Church and those outside of it, is the crying relig- "The equilibrium of the forces is ious need of the city to-day. 2. There as necessary in the Church as in the must be cooperation. The Church must State. The strength and weakness of move as one man, it must strike as Romanism is organization so powerful with one arm. The need in our cities that it crushes individualism. The for this massed Christianity is urgent strength and the weakness of Protes- almost beyond expression." tantism is individuality so strong that it checks combination. The work of JAPAN AND OPIUM the Evangelical Alliance aims to develop combination in harmony with The opium law of Japan forbids the individualism. importation, the possession, and the use of the drug except as a medicine; "If Protestantism is to take its and it is kept to the letter in a popproper place among forces which are ulation of 47,000,000, of whom 8,000 molding modern life, it must seize are Chinese. So rigid are thc proviupon the powers of cooperation. A sions of the law that it is sometimes, handful of drilled soldiers will dis- especially in interior towns, almost perse a mob of ten times their num- impossible to secure opium or its alber. With organized numbers there kaloids in cases of medical necessity. is cumulative power. Hence organization discredits the multiplication table. Professor Gulick, of the Doshisha Ten times one may be a hundred. University, describes the Japanese There is polarity of truth as well as attitude as one of "uncompromising light. The differences between evan- hostility" to opium. In a score of gelical denominations, instead of being years he has never seen one Japanese hostile to cooperation, are friendly. smoking it. In Korea, six Japanese Christian civilization is now beset with soldiers, arrested in an opium den, mighty perils, and dare we for selfish reasons refuse a cooperation which were court-martialled and shot, before guiding spirit is pastor Von Bodeltheir regiment. In Formosa where schwingh. The Independent says: the opium curse preceded Japanese occupancy, they are stamping the If one should undertake to establish a traffic out by prohibitory law. colony and should begin by inviting to it the unfortunate, the incapable, the illiter- THE CONCLUSIONS OF WARNECK ate, the poor, the destitute, the inebriate, the debauchee, the feeble-minded, the idi- In face of a non-Christian humanity otic, the epileptic, the paralytic-if he should which numbers over ten hundred and do this without capital and without backeighty millions, heathen Christians, ing of financial responsibility, he might be about eleven million, seem not much. following the literal teachings of Christ; he But the number of heathen Christians could not be accused of following the first is increasing at present at the rate of principle of ordinary prudence. Yet this about I25,000 yearly, which is in pro- is what was done and is still being done, portion almost thrice the birth-rate day after day, month after month, year afwithin the heathen world. This is ter year, in this unique community, and indubitable, that the missionary results with the most remarkable results. The of the future will at this rate of prog- claim of being in trouble is the one key ress, be greater than those of the that will unlock the doors of the commupast. nity at Bielefeld, and with that key one is never turned away. ASK GOD AND TELL HIS PEOPLE Forty years ago the start was made Rev. John Wilkinson, whose fifty in a home for epileptics, and two years years' work among the Jews has been later a home for deaconesses to train so blest, conducted all his work by workers. The names Ebenezer ("The faith and prayer. His significant and sensible motto was as above: "Ask Stone of Help") and Sarepta ("The God, and tell His people /" The first Place of Purifying Metal") are impart represents the grand appeal of portant as meaning for the colony a prayer; the second, the indirect appeal christening grace of faith, of reliance of information. If God is the source upon God, of old-fashioned Bible of all fire and fervor in missions, facts trust. Three years later the pastor are the fuel that keep the sacred fire and wife, both raised in aristocratic alin and glowing on His altars. Let circles of Berlin, came to take charge. us then on the one hand pray con- They called the colony Bethel (HThe stantly, earnestly, importunately, be- House of God"). As to the extent to lievingly, and on the other spread which the colony has grown we find: the tidings both of man's need and the Gospel's triumphs. To-day instead of one building there are over one hundred and fifty. In place of DAVID LIVINGSTONE'S RESOLVE epileptics alone, Bethel now receives every class of unfortunates. Its branches and I will place no value on anything I ramifications spread over all Germany, and have or may possess in relation to the even across the sea to other continents and kingdom of Christ. If anything will other shores. The main branches of the advance the interests of that kingdom colony, however, are five-the Home for it shall be given away or kept, only as Epileptics, or Bethel proper; Sarepta, the by giving or keeping of it I shall most mother house -for training nurses; Nazapromote the glory of Him to whom I reth, the brotherhood for training deacons; owe all my hopes in time and eternity. Wilhelmsdorf, the colony for vagrants and the unemployed; the Workmen's Home AN IDEAL COLONY Association, an organization for providing homes of their own for the working classes In one community in the world it of Germany. is claimed that the Golden Rule and not the rule of gold, is literally fol- But these are by no means the only lowed. It is on the outskirts of Biele- branches of the work. Among its one hunfeld, in Westphalia, Germany, and its dred and fifty buildings there is place for virtually any ill. Bethel has had a large idiot colony, nearly one-third her inmates being a ong this class. It has two orphan- ages called "The Goorl Shepherd" and Kin- derheim ("the Children's Home"). For inebriates there is the Friedrichshiitte ("Frederick's Cot"), named for the late German emperor, and opened just after his demise. One remarkable spot on the col- new branches of the work are to be ony grounds is the Eickhof, where wealthy opened. The Westphalian farmers voluntary patients, who have made ship- near the colony give regularly. As to wreck of life through drink or fast living, other benefactors: may come, and, among equals of their own class and surrounded by physical comforts, At present nearly $7,500 per year comes be compelled nevertheless to labor with from the school children in Germany. Some their own hands, and be taught by expe- $50,~0 per year is collected for the colony rience the nobility of service. Bethel is ~y sIxty. regular collectors. The neighborthus for the poor rich as well as for the IIlg provlllces appropriate to its use $15,300 enriching of the poor. All classes, all ages, per year. Altogether Bethel has and spends both sexes, have their place. One remark- apart from the labor colony, nearly $30o,oo~ able house in Bethel welcomes those who per year. can find no opening elsewhere, because they have been convicted of theft or embezzle- CONSECRATED GIVING ment or dishonesty of some kind. This requires two things-an intel- The colonists "work and pray and ligent mind to see the need and know sing." The whole atmosphere is re- how to meet it; and a devout spirit to ligious, tho religion is forced upon act as a prayerful steward of God's none. Yet without it pastor Von Bo- goods. President Angell used to sav delschwingh would say Bethel could that we need to use all of Argus's hun'- dred eyes, before we can properly use not live. Almost all that Bethel uses even one of Briareus's hundred hands. it makes-houses, furniture, clothing, And Orestes A. Brownson remarks, food. One feature-the provision of with singular insight, that "property is the unemployed-i:; said to be solving communion with God through the the problem of the vagrant and the material." tramp. Bodelschwingh made a train- CREDIT TO WHOM CREDIT IS DUE ing colony to teach men how to work and to make money instead of begging The editors of this REVIEW always it. To quote again: purpose to give credit to authors and publishers of articles quoted in our By this personal touch, and with loving pages, particularly if the items recare, Bodelschwingh leads-he does not ferred to are not common news. These drive-his tramps to work. It is real work, acknowledgments are, at times, omithowever, not coddli,. g. The rules are strict ted by mistake, much to our regret. and strictly enfGi'ce,;. The colony is called We do not always purpose to credit "Wilhelmsdorf" from the emperor, Fred- those who quote others as it might deerick William, who stood sponsor for it. velop into an "endless chain." During the first fourteen months nearly 1,200 men were admitted. Only some 42, We take pleasure in giving credit to or 3.5 per cent., ran away (there is no com- an article by Rev. ] ames H. Taylor, pulsion to remain) ; 966 left for regular em- published in the Christian Observer, ployment, 830 having been placed by a la- for the condensed report of Dr. bor bureau in connection with the colony. Zwemer's speech (p. 268), and for More recently the results have not been those of ]. Campbell White and W. T. quite so favorable, mainly because the most Ellis (p. 270) used in our April REemployable men have been already placed, VIEW report of the Philadelphia Conand those who now come to the colony are vention. While the substance of the the residue and less employable. Still, the quotations was not original with the thirty-three colonies in Germany shelter writer the statement of the leading nightly some 3,700 men, and are steadily thoughts of the speakers was well exqualifying men for work. prest.

Bethel is largely supported by the work done by its members, who re- ceive little or no pay, being assured of a home and care when sick. The royal house of Prussia and the wealthy of Germany give aid, especially when AMERICA and instructed by its examples and its The Work of the Y. M. C. A. methods. A million and a half of young men and women, altho marching under How much ground is covered by the other banners, belong to the great En- deavor army. varied forms of activity of this great Five millions of young people of the organization will appear by a glance at the following particulars: world organized into a. training-school for Christian service in less than two dec- 1. In cities men and boys from all ades! It is one of the miracles of Chriswalks of life receive aid in all grades of tian history. The future historian of the Christian Church will say that Christenwork from the most elementary to sub- dom entered upon a new era that Februjects pursued by university graduates and ary night when in the city of Portland professional men. the first Endeavor society was formed. 2. Among railway men thousands re- ceive definite and practical aid and train- The Young People's Missionary Movement ing. At the recent great meeting in 3. In small towns and counties a vast Pittsburg, these remarkable stateand only partially occupied field is open.

4. In a number of industrial and ments were made concerning growth manufacturing plants special technical training is emphasized. and achievement: 5. Among colored men and boys many During the first year about 17,000 per- are now receiving attention. sons were enrolled in. mission study; the 6. In the army and navy appropriate second year, approxImately 22,000; the third year, about 50,000; the fourth year activities are promoted. 7. Large numbers of young men in uni- a little over 61,000; last year, nearly 100: versities and colleges are receiving indi- 000; and, based on the enrolment to the first of January, 1908, it is safe to say vidual instruction. 8. For the boys in all fields special ac- that, during this mission study year, there tivities are being developed. Over 6,000 will be 175,000 enrolled. The sales for 1907 included 143,592 textemployed boys are in class work alone. That these practical educational activi- books, 22,500 volumes in libraries, 12,881 ties are appreciated is proved by the maps and charts, 17,155 pamphlets, 2,000 sets of missionary programs, 50,000 misway students help pay expenses. The sion study announcements and nearly average tuition fees paid by students in 2,000,000 pieces of other printed matter. colleges and universities meet fr8m 30 The movement has already issued 10 volto 50 per cent of the current expenses umes in the interest of mission study: aside from equipment. In the Young "Aliens or Americans?" "Daybreak in Men's Christian Associations the tuition fees meet from 50 to 85 per cent of the Dark Continent;" "Heroes of the similar educational expenses. Such fees in 1907 paid into local treasuries amount- Cross in America;" "Into All the World'" ed to $268,000. "Princely Men of the Heavenly King- The Work of the Y. P. S. C. E. dom;" "Sunrise in the Sunrise King- dom;" "The Challenge of t"hUegaCnditay~·s" "The Conquest of India;"

The Rev. C. E. Jefferson, pastor of White Man of Work;" "The Uplift of China." In the last six months there .the Broadway Tabernacle, has re- were printed 4 editions of "The Uplift of cently published a book entitled "The China," 3 editions of "The Challenge of New Crusade," and in a chapter on the City," 3 editions of "Uganda's White The Young People of the Church he Man of Work," and 6 editions of "Aliens or Americans?" says: The century was more than three- Results of the Philadelphia Convention quarters gone before the third great Some of the seed sown at the Presmovement of our age was born. It was byterian Men's Missionary Convention in 1881 that the Young People's Society in Philadelphia is already bearing fruit. of Christian Endeavor started upon its phenomenal car«er. At the end of eight- When it is remembered that between een years 't has 56,000 societies, with a the calling of this Convention and the membership of 3.400,000. assembling of it an unprecedented financial panic occurred, it is remark- But these figures do not tell the full story of its conquests. Like the river of God, it overflows its banks, and in all able that over sixteen hundred men parts of Christendom new societies with should come together for a missionnew names spring into existence, begot-· ten. by the spirit which the Endeavor ary conference~the large majority of movement has created and strengthened them business men. A railroad official, sending a substantial check as he does not make ungrammatical an expression of the uplift which he mistakes. His sensitiveness to incorhad received from the Convention, de- rect speech is one reason why he is so reluctant to try to talk in broken scribed it as "the grandest of any kind English.

I have ever attended, with interest "He has great self-respect. He looks and enthusiasm sustained longer and you in the face as an equal. He has better than I ever dreamed of. It readily adopted the custom of shaking must portend great things for the hands, and does not forget to do it Master." One man who had been ceremoniously with ungloved hand; contributing $200 a year informed his but he will not touch his cap. To pastor that he could be counted upon reduce him to slavery is to annihilate henceforth for $1,000. Another man him. This is a good quality. In a said to his pastor: "I have never done country where every citizen is a king, my duty in this. Here is a check for he will take his place as a kingly citi- $500 and I am going to measure up to zen; and the assumption of civic duthis." Another man in the same ties will tend to keep self-respect from church said he was going to multiply passing into the self-conceit of the his gifts by five. old Indian, who with lordly sweep of the blanket and upturned nose dis- Laymen's Missionary Conference in courses of the superiority of his race over the incompetent and treacherous Mexico. Missouri invader of his home land.

A very strong Men's Missionary "Added to his self-respect there is a Conference was held in Mexico, Mis- native dignity about him-a certain souri, March 17-19, and adopted re~o­ formality and style. He addresses you lutions in favor of advance steps. m- as 'My friend.' To his child it is not eluding the support, by Presbyterian 'Billy,' but 'My son.' " churches of the synod, of at least 56 missionaries and annual contributions Number of Medical Missionaries amounting to $56,400. The resolutions continue: In order to reach this minimum of ob- The Medical Missionary gives the ligation, and surpass it, we acknowled~e following statistics regarding the number of medical missionaries now our dependence on a knowledge of Go.d.s in the fields from Great Britain and the United States: The 6 largest soword to enlighten us, and on the splr.lt cieties in the United States have a total of 281, and the 5 largest British of God to strengthen all our people 111 societies of 250. The Presbyterians have exactly IOO, while the Church their spiritual life. Accordingly, in hum- Missionary Society leads Great Brit- ain with 80. The total for Great ble reliance on our Lord's promise we Britain is men, 278, and women, 147, while the United States and Canada pledge ourselves in our respective con- furnish (including the 20 in the list of Great Britain who hold American gregations, to sustain the officers of our degrees), men, 280, and women, 153.

churches in their efforts: China leads in the list of countries, with a total of over 300, India (a) To promote Bible study among all comes next with 225; then Africa, with only 65. Korea, Palestine, Turthe men of the church. key, Burma, Egypt and other lands (b) To increase the attendanc~ at the and even the islands of the sea, inclu- ding the Philippines, are in part at services of the church, and espeCIally the least cared for.

service of prayer. . . (c) To promote the erectIOn a~d ma111- tenance of altars for prayer 111 every home. (d) To secure from eve.ry. chur.ch, en- larged contributions of mlsslOnan.es and money, until our quota of both IS pro- vided.

A Good Word for the Indian Rev. C. L. Hall, of North Dakota, in the American Missionary has this to say concerning the Red Man: "In one way he is our superior. In his native tongue he does not swear, and The Making of an American your shores of millions upon millions "It doesn't take long to make an of the European peoples, you are con- American out of an immigrant," says fronted by a problem such as no na- a Settlement worker who witnessed tion has ever yet had to solve since such a quick transformation recently. history began. The quickest way the A Polish girl on her release from Ellis most economical and the most pe;ma- Island, New York, was met by two nent 'Yay of making these people good women, .and the two crossed Battery Amencans and good patriots is to Park just ahead of the observer, reach- make them good Christians. To you ing the upper deck of the ferry house and me who know, and to men and for which they were bound just a women like us, is intrusted this solemn moment or two before her. But in responsibility and splendid privilege. that moment or two the immigrant We have to change the mob into a had disappeared. The shawl that commonwealth, the proletariat into a covered her head and shoulders had democracy. And these untrained, unbeen pulled off, her hair had been disciplined, politically dangerous mil- "fixed" and a brand new hat and wrap lions we have to win for Christ. had been donned. The two older There is no greater problem to be residents of the country had brought solved by the churches of America the finery along to make the newcomer than that of reaching and winning the fit to be seen going home with them. immigrants. In some respects this is more of a foreign than of a home mis- Why We Need the Immigrant sionary problem, for the work must It is in the large cities that the de- be done chiefly through foreign lan- parture of the foreigner would be guages, and the ideas to be met and most severely felt. In the thirty the errors to be combated are essen- largest cities in the Union persons na- tially those of the foreign rather than tive-born of native parents formed in of the home mission field."

1900 but 33 per cent of the total pop- Sweeping Victories for Temperance ulation. New York, from its boasted eminence of 3,500,000 inhabitants at The American Tssue has recentlv the twelfth census, woul,d shrink to published a list of 80 cities in th~ less than 800,000, yet still remain the United States in which the sale of most populous city. Philadelphia's liquor is prohibited, 33 of them enterpopulation would be cut in half; Chi- ing prohibition ranks within a year, with an average population of over cago would lose nearly four-fifths; 25,000, and an aggregate population Boston would decline from more than of more than 2,200,000. Twenty-seven half a million to approximately 150 ,- are located in :'ew England, 'and 21 000; while Milwaukee would sink in the South. In the honorable and from near the 300,000 mark to less happy company are: Worcester, than 50,000, or to but little more than Mass.; Kansas City, Kan.; Atlanta, one-sixth of her total population. Ga., and Birmingham, Ala. These facts faintly suggest the dis- turbance of the population equilibrium, In Training for World-Work especially in the urban centers of the North and West. which would result The Brooklyn Missionary Training from the exodus of the foreigner and School, Rev. S., Parkes Cadman, Pres- ident, has 40 men and women under the children of foreigners.-Review of instruction for work in the foreign field, representing no less than I I de- Reviews. nominations, and gathered from all Home Missions Amoag Foreigners Said Dr. C. F. Aked recently: "The parts of the land. Within a little more most thoughtless 'onlooker from the than a year 16 have taken their de- Old World who has ever read a page parture for lands as widely separated of history knows that, in the rush to as Porto Rico, South America, Africa, Turkey, India, Burma, Siam, a century's unfriendliness to Russia. China, Korea and Japan. No longer, we hope, can the Sultan offset Russia's representations to Tur- EUROPE key as to disorders both on the Per- sian and Bulgarian borders by relying Temperance Sentiment in England on English apathy.

Joseph Chamberlain, one of the English Women Going to the Front leading statesmen of Great Britain, has this to say on intemperance: During the last year the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, (S. P. No statistics are needed to show our G.), has sent to the foreign field no people that temperance reform lies at less than 40 women, of whom 28 were the bottom of political, social and moral newly appointed. Fifteen were bound progress of England. Drink is the curse for India, 8 for the Far East (3 for of the country; it ruins the fortunes, it China, 2 for Japan, and I for Koinjures the health, it destroys the lives rea), and 5 for South Africa. These of one out of every twenty of our popu- last go out as deaconesses to start lation. If I could destroy to-morrow the women's work on the Rand. desire for strong drink in the people of England what changes we should see! A Great Year for L- M. S. We should see our taxes reduced by millions sterling; we should see our The London Missionary Society is jails and workhouses empty; we should evidently going to put forth special see more lives saved in twelve months efforts to make this year "a great misthan are consumed in a century of bitter sionary year." its members in all and savage war. parts of the world may take courage and look forward for better days. The Catholics Under Britbh Sway Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign secretary of the L. M. S., writes thus The Catholic Directory for England to the British Congregationalist: and Scotland claims an increase of fifty-one priests and forty-five The new year is to be "a great missionchurches and chapels in 1907. It as- ary year" among the churches which own serts that there are now 4,075 priests the L. M. S. as their channel of work in and 2,121 houses of Roman Catholic the foreign mission field. A special camworship in Great Britain. There are paign of information and appeal is to be 2,180,000 Catholics in England, Wales inaugurated very soon, and is to be and Scotland (Great Britain), and pushed in every directbn by preachers, 3,320,000 in Ireland. Gibraltar, Malta speakers, and literature. The tide will and Gozo have 215,000; the British flow so strongly and fully that it is expossessions in Asia, 2,085,000; those pected it will fill every creek and channel, in Africa, 350,000; those in British and reach even the remotest and smallest America, 2,810,000, and in Australia, villages. Special response is expected to 1,092,500, a "grand total" of 12,- this special effort-large, generous, boun- tiful response-a response in money 053,000. which will fill the treasury and which will be a permanently enlarged stream of con- The Macedonian Cry Not Stifled tributions to mission funds, providing ad- equately for the maintenance and devel- It is interesting to read the words opment of the society's work, a response in the British House of Lords, of the in consecrated lives eager to give them- Foreign Under-Secretary, Lord Fitz- selves to the extension of Christ's kingmaurice: "The Foreign Office feels it dom throughout the world, and a response necessary to ask whether the time has in more general and fervent prayer for not arrived to appoint a Christian gov- the manifestation of God's saving grace ernor of Macedonia." Arrived! It to all the earth. arrived a generation ago and more. Fortunately, England, the Power The Dutch Court and Missions chiefly responsible, under Beaconsfield, for tearing up Russia's Treaty Much interest is taken in missions of 1877 with Turkey, and substituting by the Dutch Royal family. Not only that of Berlin the following year, has has Queen Wilhelmina given the use now changed from a position of half of her palace at Kneuterdyk to the Dutch Foreign Mission Society for a great meeting on March 14, but the Asia, and some J7,OOO in Australia. Of Queen-Mother an.d the I~rince have all capitals in the world, New York has shown their keen 1I1terest 111 the work the greatest Jewish population-namely, among the sailors at Rotter~~m. 700,000; Vienna. has a Jewish population The Prince has forwarded the BntIsh of 130,000, Berhn 95,000, London 80,000, and Foreign Sailors' Society a gi~t and Jerusalem 30,000. . The task .of enumerating the converSlOns to Chnstoward building a new Bethel InstI- tianity, of the large body of Hebrews, tute on the southern bank of the Maas. has been successfully attempted by the German writer and missionary, Le Roy, This building is for the use of British, who has devoted his life to the evangel- ization of the Jewish race. In his "Juden- American, and Dutch sailors. The taufen (Jewish baptisms) im J9. Jahr- hundert," he shows, from the statistics of Queen-Mother and the Duchess of churches, that some 250,000 Jews went Teck honored the society's meeting on over to Christianity in the last century. March 5, at the Hague, wit~1 the~r Of these, 73,000 passed to the Evangelical presence. To raise funds a Chlldre~ s Churches, 58,000 to Catholicism, 75,000 to Guild has been inaugurated. The aim the Greek Church and 20,000 to vanous other sects. Great Britain gained 23,000 is to induce 50,000 children to con- converts and America JJ,Ooo. It is to be tribute one guilder each. noted that the figures given are only ap- proximations and ~re the rcsu!t of r.e- Danish Missionary Society searches in registnes most easdy avaIl- able. In Germany, between 1880 and Denmark, tho only a small country, 1905, 10,000 conversions were made; in Vienna, during the same penod, IO,oo?; has always occupied a prominent pl~ce in Budapest, at least 30,000, and 111 Russia, during the past forty years, 111 in missionary work, and the Damsh St. Petersburg and Moscow alone over 30,000. Missionary Society is enabled to look Missionary Associations of German Teachen back upon 86 years of consecrated A short time ago German teachers, labor. Its fields are China and India. who are friends of the Berlin Mis- sionary Society, founded a special In China it employs 15 missionaries missionary association as an auxiliary to the Berlin Society. The purpose at 5 stations, and the work in Port of this association is to interest Chris- tian teachers especially in the educa- Arthur and Manchuria, which had tional work connected with foreign m1SSlonS. A remarkable interest was been interrupted by the Russo-Jap- manifested in the project and more than eight hundred teachers have beaannedsebewgianr~ has now been reestablished come members of this association. to show encouraging prog- Teachers, who are friends of other German missionary societies, have ress. In Andung, China, a medical also founded organizations. The Breklum Missionary Society's Teachmissionary is at work, who finds many er Association has already enrolled 230 teachers, and those of the R~en­ openings. In India 18 Eurol?ean and ish and Leipzig societies are rapidly growing. vVe trust that these new I native missionaries meet With great organizations will prove ~e~y helpful to the different parent sOClehes. encouragement. One of the missio~­ A Step Forward in Germany aries has had the privilege of bapti- The German Emperor, or, to be zing two Brahmans, who were willing more exact, the Emperor as King of Prussia has honored himself and the to face the tremendous difficulties and cause of Christian missions by call- persecutions caused by their step. ing Inspector Haussleiter of the During the past year 68 ~eathe? were baptized in India and 17 111 Cl:nna, by the missionaries of the Damsh So- ciety, and the income from all sources was $57,940.

Jews Flocking to Christ A recent writer has sent to a Paris paper the resu.1t <;>f ~is study in relation to the dlstnbutlOn of the Jews and the extent to which they are turn- ing to Christianity. He says: At the present moment there are about 7J51~J,SoOoO~ OoOf Jews in the wEuo~roldpe. , Over 8,- these live.in I,6oo,o?0 in America, 360,000 III Afnca, 342,000 III

Rhenish Missionary Society to become doubled. Instead of 17 ordained naa professor (ordinary) in the theo- tive missionaries and IO unordained logical faculty of the University of native helpers, there are now 33 native. Halle. Many years Professor War- missionaries and 35 native helpers. neck, the great German authority on The number of natives. who conduct missions, has given lectures on mis- meetings has risen from 145 to 300; sions in that great university, but, the number of white missionaries from after all, he is but honorary profes- 144 to 206; the number of baptized sor. Now the first German chair for the science of missions has been es- members from 74,535 to 94402; the tablished in a German university, a whole number of people directly congreat step forward. Professor Hauss- nected with the congregations gathleiter well deserves the great honor ered from among the heathen from thus bestowed upon him, for he la- 79,021 to IOl,216 at the end of 1906. bored for the great Rhenish Society The society at the time of its sesquiwith exceeding success and wisdom centennial (1882) had 12 missionary many years. The rich experience provinces, 99 stations and IS preachwhich he has gained in active work, ing places. It has now IS provinces, will prove most helpful in his new, 141 stations, 131 filials and more than larger sphere hf activity. May the 600 preaching places. The progress creation of this chair of missions mean of the mission schools has not been the beginning of larger missionary in- so great. There are now 238 schools terest and multiplied activity in the with 29,562 pupils, as compared with religious circles of Germany. 217 schools and 16,590 pupils in 1882, and 146 Sunday-schools with 21,000 Lectures on Missions in German scholars, as compared with 42 schools and 6,470 scholars. Univenities Among Russian Students A number of interesting and helpful lectures on missions were de- A valued friend and correspondent livered in German Universities during in Russia writes: "Last summer at last winter. In Halle Professor War- Keswick Convention and other gathneck has interested and guided the erings prayer was asked for on behalf students in the study of history and of the intended visit of Miss Ruth methods of missions. In Bonn, Pro- Rouse ('Vomen's Secretary World's fessor Boehmer lectured on missions Student Christian Federation) to Rusand the German Colonial Policy. In sia to work among the 12,000 women Giessen, Dr. Glaue discust the his- students in St. Petersburg and Mostory, the fields, and the prob~ems of cow. These prayers have been abunforeign missions. In Komgsberg, dantly answered, all outward difficul- Professor Lezius, and in Marburg, ties were removed, and Miss Rouse Professor Mirbt taught the history of was enabled to work in each of these mIssIons. And in the Seminary of cities for three weeks, having meet- Oriental Languages in Berlin, ma~y ings which were repeatedly crowded lectures beneficial to the future mIs- to the utmost capacity of a large hall. sionary were delivered, the most These meetings were followed up by prominent lecturer being Professor smaller ones for those who were inter- Meinhof, the master of the Bantu ested and by private interviews. In Moscow, instead of a handful of lislanguages. teners as was predicted, about 1,200 women students thronged the hall Growth of Moravian Missions again and again. The result was the starting of a Christian Association on The Moravian Missions have had interdenominational lines and the dea very satisfactory growth during the velopment of the work already begun last quarter of a century. There are in St. Petersburg. The possibilities in now 6 schools for the training of native assistants against 3 in 1882, and the number of students also has

MISSIONARY

Russia are as great as is the need. ASIA At present the 70,000 students of Russia (including about 15,000 women) What Steam is Doing in Turkey are in the most distressing spiritual condition.-London Christian. Steam and electricity have laid hold on Syria and are compelling the land For the Young Men of Russia to move and be enlightened. Railroads are now completed between Jaffa and The Russian Y. M. C. A., at first Jerusalem, between Haifa, Tiberias, an experiment, is apparently proving and Damascus, between Beirut and both attractive and successful when it Damascus, between Beirut, Baalbek, can secure a grant of 5,000 rubles Hamath and Aleppo, and between Dafrom the minister of finance. Under mascus and Tibok and Medaien, on several American secretaries, 1,500 the Mecca Hejaz railroad, some six men are enjoying its social and educa- hundred miles on the way to Mecca. tional privileges. Count Obolenski, one of the Association leaders and An electric trolley road runs through directors, is proving a stanch friend, the streets of Damascus, and the city to his influence the government award is lighted by electricity. Iron pipes being largely due. The Association are being laid to bring the crystal cold has exerted such influences on its water of Ain Fyi IS miles to Damembers that the work now has the mascus. A Belgium company is buildhearty support of officials in the na- ing an electric trolley tramway through tional banks and railroads. Russia the streets of Beirut, and will furnish is moving on. electric lights. These railways are in- creasing business and building up the Robbing Churches in Ru.sia waste places along the line and giving the Arab peasantry access to the sea- Revolutionary activity in Russia port markets. has for some months taken on a peculiar form. Assassinations by bomb Increase of Jews in JerusAlem and otherwise still take place, but the chief effort of the revolutionists seems In a recent letter from Jerusalem, to be the accumulation of a fighting Mr. W. H. Dunn refers to the refund. In the months of November markable development in the Jewish and December 450 men went to the National Zionist movement which took gallows for "revolutionary robberies." place in Jerusalem during the fifteen months he was in England. Great The revolutionists have turned to numbers of Jews are returning to another and an easier prey. During Jerusalem, not for repentance or conthe past month no less than 30 mon- fession of sin, but simply because they asteries have been robbed. The church must go somewhere, and the Sultan has great wealth in gold, silver and allows them to enter without let or uncut gems. In one monastery about hindrance. In that short time no twenty miles from Moscow, the rob- fewer than 5,000 Russian Jews landed bers obtained $40,000 worth of gold at Jaffa. These Jews are investing and silver vessels. The monks are what money they have in buying land declaring that if the government can and buying or building houses. So not protect them they will protect great is their activity that it is a matthemselves. The bishop of Kursk has ter of concern to the foreign resiauthorized the monasteries under his dents. The Moslems, however, sell to control to form fighting bands of not them without demur. They believe more than one hundred men who are this land really belongs to the Jews. to carry revolvers, daggers and Cossack whips. They are called the bands The development in Jewish educaof holy Cossacks. It is said that they tion is also striking, and kindergarten not only drill within the monastery schools are being opened for the chilwalls, but even go out and exact retri- dren. Hebrew is being taught and bebution from revolutionary peasants. coming a living language, and new Hebrew words are being formed so as of inquirers, some 4,800. Of the to make the old tongue useful for up- Khammamett district, in the Nizam's to-date usefulness. It is common to dominions, he writes: hear Hebrew spoken in the streets. The great feature of this year's work INDIA has been the movement among the Wa- dara and Yerakala people, who are of Another Revival in India low Sudra caste. The first of these were baptized by the Bishop of Madras on From India comes the news that a November I. Altogether on that day ISO great revival has commenced among persons were baptized, including chilthe heathen in the country of J aspur. dren, and more than IDa of these be- Five or six thousand men, women, longed to the above-mentioned people. and children, are asking for Christian Many of them have passed through a instruction and for preparation for the period of probation extending over nearrite of baptism. The faithful mission- ly two years, and not a little persecuaries of the Gossner Missionary So- tion. This month many more have been ciety, who are at work among the baptized, but the figures are not availheathen in the neighboring districts, able at present. During the last few have sent twenty-three native helpers 1110nths there has been a rapid inflow of to J aspur that the great opportunity at least 600 of these people asking to may not slip by unused. be taught with a view to baptism; every few days I hear of new inquirers. We A Lutheran Conference in India have now reached the grand total of 1,000 souls from these two classes alone. The first all-Lutheran Conference was held at Guntur, India, January Indian Christian Students Aroused 2-9, 1908. This included members of the Hermannsburg, the General Coun- At the last annual students' camp cil, the Schleswig-Holstein, the Leip- of the United Provinces between 60 zig, the Gossner, the Danish, the and 70 delegates were present. The Swedish National, the General Synod, daily program was much like that of (U. S. A.), the Basel Missions. There a student's conference at Northfield. were in all 63 delegates who were In an account sent to the Church lvliscared for in tents and rooms in the siollary Society Gazette, the writer schools and college. Resolutions were says: adopted (I) to establish a Hostel at Madras for Lutheran students; (2) to "Missionary meetings in the home inaugurate a joint widow and pension land are usually an inspiration, but I fund; (3) to ask the Mission Boards doubt if I have ever felt more deeply for more special workers among men ~tirred than at the missionary meetof the higher classes; (4) for a me- mg the night when the claims of the morial to the government for the se- National Indian Missionary Society gregation of lepers and public school were brought before the students. instruction in regard to the disease; Only Indians spoke. A new hope has (5) the consideration of the formation inspired us all. The vision of India's of a Young People's Lutheran So- evangelization is no empty dream. ciety; (6) a school for missionaries' Sixty students are going back to their children; (7) another joint conference colleges determined to 'make Jesus at Rajahmundry in the winter of 1911- King,' and by God's grace to win at 12; (8) the publication of the history least one non-Christian for Christ durof Lutheran missions in India. Dr. ing the coming year and bring him to Aberly was appointed secretary. camp next year. Here is a power that can shake India." A Great Movement Toward Christianity The Lazy and Unpractical Missionary In Canon Sell's "Progress Report" of the South India Mission he says Those who think missionaries are that the chief feature of interest in the likely to lead idle lives will do well to Telugu Country is the large number study these figures which Mr. Elwood, now of Dindigul, South India, pre- sents. His "parish" is 30×40 miles in extent and has a population of 535,-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

000 people. He has the supervision of and are weaving fine cloth for native jackets and skirts. 100 natlve workers and 36 schools. There are 57 congregations and more In the Christian High School in than 3,500 Christians. One can imag- Bangkok, Siam, an Association was ine the amount of travel necessary to organized after hearing the reports cover such a field, especially in a land from the delegates to Tokyo. So far where good roads are not universal as is known, this is the 'only organizaand in districts where the means of tion of this kind in Siam.

transportation are reduced to bullock CHINA carts, carriages, and bicycles.-Mis- sionar:y Hera/d. A Chinaman on China's Awakening An Industrial School Among the Telugus Shew Yim, a student in Miami Uni- versity, Oxford, 0., has recently writ- The Brecklum Missionary Society, ten: which has a good work among the In speaking of the Chinese awakening, Telugus, India, opened a large in- much credit is due to the so-called Boxer dustrial school in Koraput last year. War which, as many believe, was the essentially fundamental cause of the The scholars are taught the arts of awakening and consequent salvation of the weaver, the potter, the carpenter, China, and for which she paid a great and the blacksmith, while they receive price in the form of indemnity-$300,- secular and religious instruction at the 000,000 and a river of blood-the greatsame time. Three of the 20 pupils ~re est price that she ever paid in her hisblind, one a boy, the other two grown tory.

One of the most important elements men. These three blind pupils have that has played, and still plays an im- rapidly acquired proficiency in weav- portant part is the Chinese press. From the Boxer Vvar to the present time, the ing baskets. Chinese press has increased more than Laos Mission Notes 300 per cent, and has become a powerful factor in political affairs. By their pens Rev. Eugene P. Dunlap and wife, the editors boldly express the will of the who have just returned to America on public, help in the formation of public furlough have recently taken a six sentiment, and even at the risk of their lives, defend the rights of the people.

months' tour in their mission field As sure as the sun rises and sets the oldest and youngest China will have a traveling in ten steamers, on twenty bright future. Within ten or twelve elephants, numerous buffalo carts, and years to come, she will build all her railwalking long distances. About three roads and open up her mines; she will thousand books and Scriptures were develop the great resources of the land; she will build more and more factories; sold. The elephant offered to 11r. and Mrs. Dunlap was very cross and they she will better her system of transporta- tion and communication; she will have were advised not to mount it, so they made modern schools and colleges for her walked thirty miles through jungles sons and daughters; she will have a con- stitution; she will have more churches and over mountains. Dr. and Mrs. and charity institutions; she will reor- Dunlap went to Siam in 1875. At ganize her navy; and she will have a the Prince Royal's College at Chieng modern army of 500,000 in time of peace Mai, 95 boys are in regular attend- and 2,000,000 in time of war. When alJ ance, six of whom came from Chieng these things are accomplished, China un- Rai and walked 110 miles at the worst doubtedly will take her chair at the table of the council of the world powers. season of the year, when swollen rivers and raging mountain streams must The Chinese Demanding Christian Unity be crossed. The Rev. J. C. Owen, a Southern The Chieng Mai Girls' Boarding School had added weaving to its in- Baptist missionary, writes as follows in the Baptist Argus: dustrial department. Great advance The rapidly growing body of native has been made under skilled native Christians in China demands union. If teachers. The girls already have made missionary influence on this point were withdrawn, I have no doubt that the natoweling for hospitals and tea towels, tive Christian leaders would promptly

find little difficulty in formulating a basis sundries, medical stores, and to act as of union which would be acceptable to a general purchasing agency. The them all. The Chinese Christians feel Association will have the support and that all who really believe in Jesus and advice of inBuential laymen on both have entrusted their lives to Him, are, sides of the Atlantic. It is to be ex- and ought to be, brothers and sisters in clusively the servant of missions and Him. Such organizations as the China missionaries, and is to be absolutely Inland Mission and the Y. M. C. A. have free from the personal money-making done much to foster this spirit. One of element. The gentlemen who are the best, most thoughtful young men we moving in this matter are Sidney]. have returned from a Y. M. C. A. con- W. Clark, of England; C. V. Vickrey, vention last spring saying that he loved of America, and T. Gear Willett, of all Christians too much and had too China. As so many laymen are in- much in common with them all to give terested in the economy of missions it his life to promoting any organization which is felt that this will be a work which separated between those who are Christ's. will lead to the hearty cooperation and They argue that as God is one and the union of the Laymen's Missionary Bible is one, therefore all who serve Him Movement in America and England. according to it must necessarily be one. The Association will have no connec- They argue that all these divisions come tion with any missionary society, but from anti-Bible or extra-Bible sources. will be an independent enterprise of If from the latter, they are unnecessary; business men interested in the or- if from the former, they are sinful, and ganization of missionary work. that in either case they should be aban- doned. The Presbyterian Mid·China Mission A New Epoch for Missions in China The Mid-China Mission of the Southern Presbyterian Church report- Dr. Arthur Smith finds it increas- ed for its last year IS organized churches, 30 native preachers, 16 ingly evident that the Centennial Con- theological students and 1,182 comference of China Missions held last municants, with 223 added during' summer in Shanghai is to mark an era the year. The contributions were $r,24S. The schools were attended by in Protestant missions in that empire. 183 boys and 122 girls. The report As the dominant note of that gather- gives some interesting facts and figing was unity amid diversity, its re- ures illustrating the accelerating prog- ress of the mission. From the average sults appear in a much greater coor- of about $4,000 up to r887 and $512 to dination of action than hitherto. Its r897, the cost per convert has come large standing committees are grap- down to nearly $I90 for the year just pling with the practical missionary ended, or less than what it is at home problems, which are felt by all workers ($205.25). In 1878, twenty years after alike. Preliminary steps to a federa- the work was begun, there were three tion of most Protestant missions have communicants to each missionary; in already been taken in three different 1897, six; in 1907, thirty. provinces; there is a prospect that Saved from a Rubbish Heap other provinces will follow; altho organic unity is not aimed at, such a A missionary writes as follows: result may ensue at a later stage. On our trip up the Miu river we vis- A Missionary Bureau for China ited the home of one dear Chinese wom- an, eighty-three years old. When she A Chefoo correspondent writes to first saw the light of day she was thrown the British Congregationalist that ar- out on the rubbish heap, because she was rangements will soon be made to es- only a girl. There she cried so long tablish an Association for effecting that the neighbors compelled her peoeconomies of missionary time and ple to take her back, saying that the money in China. It is intended to un- gods must have some special work for dertake (I) a missionary bureau ~or advice on all business matters relatlve to mission work, and the supply of all information concerning missions; (2) a supply department to provi?e hou~e­ hold stores, materials, clothmg, mlSsion-school requisites, miscellaneous

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 39

her, as she survived so long. She was workers; the Southern Methodist Church finally taken to a Christian institution, sent I!. A prominent elder from the where she grew up. To-day one hundred U. S., after inspecting conditions here, of her descendants are Christians, and urged the Northern Presbyterian mission several are in Christian work. One in its annual meeting, to ask for 40 granddaughter, teaching in one of our new workers to be sent out in the next schools, has refused a position with a two years. fine salary in a non-Christian school. The missions in Korea are recognizing An Awakening at Kalgan the crisis and in order to prevent waste of energy from overlapping work and to Rev. W. P. Sprague writes to the most speedily evangelize the whole coun- Missionary Herald from Kalgan, try, are, through the General Evangelical (January 3) : "The Lord hath visited Council, blocking out the territory for his people-in Kalgan. The Spirit has the various missions. come upon us in power and revived his work here. Native helpers and pas- Korea Outdoing Uganda tors are working together in harmony as they have not for some time, and Professor Harlan P. Beach, of Yale Christians are reaching out to bring others to the Savior. University, who has been traveling through the Orient, says he has seen "Mrs. Arthur Smith came here early no such sights anywhere as in Korea. in November and began daily meetings In a letter to the Congregationalist, he with the church, which she continued remarks: until Christmas. Several educated Christians came up from Yu Chou and Vhen it comes to eagerness for Chrisother outstations. The Lord gradu- tian learuing, Koreans again appear in ally moved the leaders to seek a fuller the van, eclipsing apparently the Chrisbaptism of the Holy Spirit, and his tians of Uganda. One constantly hears work began so gently as to be scarcely of conferences, normal institutes, inquirrecognized until some began to con- ers' classes, etc., which would drive fess their sins; then we knew it was American pastors distracted. Yet the the Lord's work. people are hungry for them all, and it is the only way in which the small force "It was a joyful Christmas Day for can begin to overtake their work. If us all. The helpers initiated and car- you ask the missionaries how they keep ried out of themselves a good 'tea and out of the grave or insane asylum with cake meeting,' explaining the day to all this pressure, they will give you rethe children and newcomers and prais- plies of which this is a specimen: "We ing God for the blessings of a Savior don't keep out of either, as the death rate given. We closed the day with a lan- and invalid list is exceedingly serious. tern exhibition of Bible pictures illus- Yet remember that we do not have to trating the coming of Jesus to earth." look up work as you do in America; we do not have to get in the shafts and KOREA pull along a lazy membership, but they pull and inspire tiS; success is a perpet- A Crisis in Korea ual tonic; and God is manifestly with us and we know that he is in us also." One of the missionaries writes: Every Christian a MissioDar)' Now is the time to evangelize Korea. The country has been shaken to the One of the most remarkable characroots by the political changes. The people have been aroused out of the lethargy teristics of the Korean Church is its of ages, and now is the time to reach them with the Gospel. The Presbyte- zeal for the unsaved around it. Says rian Church in Korea reports this year Rev. Ernest F. Hall: an increase in members and adherents of nearly I3,000. The Methodist churches The Koreans are taught that every report similar increases. Other foreign Christian must become a missionary to mission boards are recognizing, the need his own people, in that he must tell the and opportunity and making an effort to story of Christ's love to those who have meet it. The U. S. Southern Presby- never heard it. When he is examined terian Church sent out this year 12 new for admission to the Church, he is asked whether he has done so or not. If not, he is usually continued on the waiting list until he can give evidence of his sincerity by having proclaimed the Gos- pel in as far as he understands it to others who know it not. On a recent trip into the country, a church member came to me at the close of the service

and s.aid, "Pastor, when can you go over churc.h membership and twelve per to VISIt a new group of Christians? cent m the numb~r of self-supporting churches; splendid evangelistic cam- About seven miles from here some beli<;ve!,s are meeting every week, and the missIOnary has never visited them." In p,aigns; the deepening conviction on all reply to my inquiry, he said that they Sides that the day of Japanese leaderhad been meeting regularly for about ship is ~t hand; and finally, the contwo months. I asked him in regard to summatIOn of the union of all the the beginning of the "group." He told me that a man from that village had Methodist bodies, henceforth to move heard the Gospel in Seoul, and had purchased a New Testament. He became forward as one solid phalanx with Bishop Honda in command. ' interested. He gathered his family and fnends together in his own home for Not the Earth. Only Some "Dirt" worship. "But," I said, "who leads them in their worship and teaches them the . Recalling an experience at a meet- Bible?" He said, "Some of us go from Il,lg of the Episcopal Board of Misthis church ~very Sabbath and every SIons .when last in this country, Bishop Wednesday lllght, and altho we are ig- McKim spoke of having asked the norant and weak in our faith, we teach them the best we know how." This is a Board for $10,000 for building pursample of the way in which churches poses. One of the clerical members are springing up spontaneously all over remarked in an undertone "The Korea, Bishop of Tokyo wants the' earth!" JAPAN He did not get his $10,000. Since Japan in 1907 then needs have multipUed. He was The fifth annual issue of The Chris- not asking for "the earth," but only tian Movement in Japan appears in for a little of "the dust," when he book form and is very neat and com- sal~ that for immediate building pact. Part I gives Christianity's en- eqUlpment the Church in Japan ought vironment. We learn that one-eighth to have $500,000.

of Japan's 48,000,000 are in school, How a Japanese Found Christ two new universities are projected, and that there is a growing demand for . In the town of TSl1, a Mr. Nagata the romanization of the language. A IS pastor of the American Episcopal fleet of 1,400 steamships indicates the Church. The story of his conversion Gommercial activity; foreign trade is to Christianity is interesting: "Some well up to a billion dollars, and ex- years ago a colporteur endeavored to ports are ahead. A fine Public Bureau persuade a soldier to buy a Gospel, of Charities leads in caring for the when the s~ldier started an argument, needy and is ably seconded by 100 and, becommg angry, grossly insulted private institutions, hdf of which are the colporteur, who, however, did not Christian. The army and navy are retaliate, but bore the indignity meekly. steadily growing in efficiency, but mil- Mr. Nagata, by chance passing at the itarism is waning in the presence of time, paused and listened to the talk an increasing desire for peace. of the men, and was so imprest with the forbearance of the colporteur that Part II treats of the "Christian he was led to sympathize with him, Movement" itself. Facts of impor- and also to purchase a Gospel himself. tance here recorded include: General He took the little book home, read it Booth's impressive tour of five weeks; carefully, and then decided to become 100,000 yen given by American friends a Christian." Now he is himself a to the Young Men's Christian Associa- pastor. tion for student dormitories; welcome AFRICA additions to Christian Endeavor mem- bership; the organization of a Bible The Moslem Heart Can be Reached League; the jubilation of the Bible so- The average American Christian be- cieties over greatly improved sales; the lieves that mlssions do not reach the interesting output of religious books; :Mohammedans. But they do. In a the increase of thirteen per cent in small way, like the curiam appoint-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ment of a pagan Cyrus to do the pleas- tity of loot. Their witch-doctor had ure of Jehovah, is that of a rough told them that he had bewitched the Kabyle Mohammedan, who sauntered guns of the State and so they need into a mission book-shop in Casa- not fear the white men and their solblanca, Morocco, and bought a number diers. of separate portions of the Bible. The bookseller, amazed, asked what he On Tuesday, December 17th, they wanted the books for. "Why, I want came again in two parties to attack them to read on winter evenings," an- and steal the goods of the Christians. swered the Mohammedan. Then he explained that his friends come in of Just as they were about to turn an evening to drink tea in his little down the road leading to the mission room, and sit cosily by the fire while station a State workman fired at them he reads to them from these books. an old muzzle-loading gun. The loud This Mohammedan does not know it, report of the gun caused no little conbut he is doing missionary work sternation, for they had been assured among those ignorant Moroccans of by their doctor that he had bewitched the mountains! the guns and that none of them would go off! The State officer came up and Ordination in Toro they challenged the white man to "come on" with his few soldiers. In In Toro two chiefs have just been the attack that followed some of them admitted to deacons' orders, the first were shot down, including the witchof their race to enter the Christian doctor who was supposed to be invulministry. A few years ago they gave nerable. Then they fled in confusion. up their chieftainships in order that they might prepare for orders, and Mr. Ruskin adds: "Politically, I see Bishop Tucker had the joy of admit- no improvement. In fact, things are ting them both to the diaconate a few worse now than they were in the last weeks since. The Bishop also con- days of the Abir. It seems to be the finned 400 Batoro candidates and ded- policy of the authorities to harass the icated to God's service "a beautiful natives living around mission stations, new church, built of brick, almost like and to compel them to leave the disa small cathedra1." It is only eleven trict. . . . Before there can be any years ago that the Bishop baptized the improvement there will have to be a first converts and now there are over new government-dissociated entirely 3,000 Christians and 1,400 communi- from the present government, with an cants in the country. Six hundred and absolutely new policy – a humane nineteen gathered with the Bishop policy." three months ago at the Lord's Table. He confirmed in all during his tour in Encouraging News from Luebo Ankole, Taro, and Bunyoro, all Lunyoro-speaking countries, I,ZOO candi- The reports from the Presbyterian dates. mission on the Kongo are very en- couraging. Mrs. A. L. Edmiston An Uprbing on the Kongo writes: "At Luebo we have a Sunday- school with an average attendance of Mr. Ruskin of the Kongo Ba- 650. The day-school has an average 1010 Mission reports a rising near attendance of 300. The daily preach- Bongandanga, when the natives liv- ing services are largely attended and ing in the Nsungamboyo district there are always at least 1,000 pres- – some fifty miles distant from ent on Sabbath morning. The work the mission station, who have been in at Ibanj is equally encouraging and revolt against the State, threatened to there are at least 600 present at the attack the mission villages. They Sabbath morning services. During made a raid on one village, killed some the past three months at our main and of the villagers and carried off a quan- outstations at least 3,500 men, women and children have been under constant and daily religious instruction, 287

were received into the church on con- African Presbyterian Church as the fession of their faith in Christ, and only way in which the native churches at least 10,000 have heard the Gospel could be developed in the graces which go to make up a symmetrical Christian message." character.

Good News from the Upper Kongo The New Era in Natal In Africa, as well as other lands, Recent letters from l'atal confirm God's power is being mightily mani- the earlier reports of greatly improved fested. Even cannibals are among the relations between the government and converts, and no sooner are the black the mission. The new governor, Sir men saved than they become personal Matthew Nathan, is commending himworkers. The son of old King Luk- self bv his course both to the colonists enga, at lbanj, was converted, and and to the natives. He has recently is doing remarkable work among the visited with his staff our mission girls' natives. He has taken the name of school at lnanda and the school under William H. Sheppard, and has become the care of Rev. John L. Dube at a minister. Writing in the Southern Phrenix, where he opened a new build- ~VorkmaJl, he says: ing for industrial work. His words spoken at both these places indicate Four years of hard work passed away his sincere purpose to make the best without a single convert. We had longed interests of the people his constant and prayed for a soul-"O Lord, give care. On November 29 word was reus one soul, our faith is so weak, that ceived from the government that marwe may see some visible sign of thy riage licenses had been granted to two favor." Soon five young men came to of the Zulu pastors; these were reus crying that they had renounced their garded as test cases, and the mission idols and believed in the Lord Jesus has now, after four years' controversy, Christ as their personal Savior. We succeeded in inducing the government were indeed happy. These were carefully to yield the point which it has so instructed and trained, and after some stubbornly insisted upon. It is confimonths, when we felt sure of them, and dently believed that the same rights had seen evidence of their changed lives, will be .granted to other ordained we received them into the church. At Zulus. once these five started out as missionaries of Jesus, and preached the Gospel Good Progress in East Africa to their brethren. The first sign of the new life that you see is that they are Rev. E. H. Richards, of the East eager to go and tell· the good news to Central Methodist Episcopal Mission, others, and bring them into the fold. writes as follows: They hold their family prayers daily, almost without an exception. The head During the year the conference has of the family holds family worship morn- added twenty-five per cent to its meming and night. A great number of these bership. It has also more than doubled converts have gone far away, and estab- its area of territory occupied and worked. lished churches and schools-and this This growth has been about equally diwithout pay from the mission. vided all over the conference limits. Regular station schools have been Christian Union in South Africa doubled and more, and the total of child- ren in the schools is close up to the The General Assembly of the Pres- double of previous records. There are byterian Church of South Africa met at the close of conference sessions 122 recently at Bloemfontein, there being native teachers at work, which is an inpresent 35 ministers and 28 elders. crease of 62 over eight months previous. The chief item of business was a pro- Of our 2,130 members 7S3 are in Rhodeposal for union of the Presbyterian, sia and 1,377 in Inhambane. Congregational, Wesleyan and Baptist Churches of South Africa. A com- At the present writing there is a body mittee was appointed to confer with of Christian believers in the Inhambane representatives from the other denom- District-s80 in number-stoutly knockinations. As to the native churches, ing for admission, which will doubtless Rev. James Henderson, principal of be accomplished as soon as it can safely the famous school at Lovedale, advocated the formation of a distinctively

MISSIONARY

395 be arranged. From all that became mani- ~abit, .and they became enthusiastic fest at conference it was clear to the 111 gettmg the new medicine. Some of members that the East Central Africa Mission Conference probably had an them had read the Chinese translation honestly won right to claim the title of of the life of Pastor Hsi, and as they "Garden Conference." perused the pages of that noble Chris- Devoted &ganda Teachers tian life, afoid read how he opened Rev. J. Roscoe writes thus of his scores of opIUm refuges in China and cured thousands of opium smokers native helpers in Uganda: The work the men are doing is with his medicine, they (the preachers excellent. . . . The number of especia,ny) felt that here was an opfailures is small. So far as I can re- po;.tumty to do something themselves. Never shall I forget the touching call, during the past four years there were only about six men who had spectacle of thes.e men eag:rly asking fallen into disgrace, and who had to for help; of chtldren commg asking be suspended or dismissed from their for the cure for their fathers' of wives for their husbands. Malavs 'and Benoffice. This, from a body of nearly galees also came; Chinese ~iners, mer- 3,000 men, is small when we consider chants: sc~olars, and shopkeepers their former life and early surroundings. On the other hand, the noble came m theIr thousands; some bring- ointhgeersmp'tsyquwahreisfkacye'andginbrabnodtytlebso, ttlfeos~ deeds of heroism have been many; numbers of the men have gone forth to minister in places where sleeping- we told them that we could supply sickness is raging, and where they go the. medicine free if they would bring fully warned of the dangers they run theIr own bottles. Never have I witof contracting the disease; still they nessed such a crowd of applicants! go bravely, because, as they say, it is W~ supplied nearly 500 people a day, their duty. Several of the men laid which would mean I,OOO bottles of the medicine. In addition to this we down their lives thus. Again, there are numbers of teach- held. services twice and thrice a day, ers who have been working for seekmg to bring the Gospel of Christ months without any assistance from to them as the medicine of their souls. the native Church. When told there Other places in the town began to supwere no funds from which to pay ply the medicine, until 2,000 men per them, they agreed to go forward with day were supplied with it. Men came their work rather than that the con- by rail from villages thirty or fortv gregations should be left without any miles away, and in the streets every one to minister to them. Over and second man was carrying a bottle.

over again they are showing by their Depots have now been opened in every self-sacrificing lives the firm grip they large town and village by the Selangor have of the truth of the Gospel, and Anti-Opium Society."

that the Spirit of Christ is working in Progress in Philippine Cities them.

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Says Hamilton Wright Mabie in The Opium Cure in Malaysia The World To-Day: Rev. W. G. Horby, Methodist Pre- All the larger towns and cities in the siding Elder, writes: Philippines show the result of American initiative. The local native mayors (presi- "About two months ago the members dentes)and councilmen are glad to adopt of the Chinese Young Men's Christian the suggestions of the constabulary offi- Association in connection with our cers, school-teachers, army men, and com- Kuala Lumpur Mission Hall heard the mercial men with whom they come into contact. Street lighting, grading, pure good news that there had been dis- water, sanitation, improved school buildcovered, in the jungle of Negri Sem- ings, and a thousand and one features bilan, the leaf of a creeper which would cure smokers of the opium are being carried out in every sizable community in the islands. The governors of different provinces are doing great work, especially in the building of good Rome Fighting to Hold POlseslion roads. There are a number of regions where the roads are suitable to automo- Rev. R. F. Black, of the American Board, writes: biles, and, incidentally, there are a number of motor cars in the Philippines. Our ecclesiastical foe, Rome for foe she surely is, has begun to awake to her The Insular Government has subsidized opportunities here as never before. In 1 I different steamship routes, and calls Davao she is holding things down with a are made regularly at 60 different ports strong hand, stronger apparently than in the islands. Many of their boats are ever; b.ut her grip is galling to the awakentng people. They are restive and modern steel vessels, equipped in first- resent the manifest tyranny of the agents class shape. of the ~om.an Church. While they are not yet tncltned to come to our mission Perhaps the greatest benefit from the many of them are disgusted with Rome: incoming American is the fact that he So the outlook right around us is better. stimulates the native people to do things The break is bound to come. 0 that we in our modern way and shows them how may be ready for it when it comes! The Roman Catholics have reenforcements to do it. One firm sold almost half a and are likely to receive more. We shad million dollars' worth of farming ma- need more workers.

chinery to native planters last year. The Filipino will not learn by precept; he must see the work done in order to do it himself.

Progress Made in Eight Years OBITUARY Protestant missions did not begin in Samuel C. Ewing of Egypt the Philippines until 1899; but the Presbyterians now have a force of 16 The United Presbyterian Mission men and IS women; the Methodist has lost an honored and useful mis- Episcopal Church has 22 missionaries, sionary by the death of the Rev. Samthe Baptists a staff of 14. Bishop C. uel C. Ewing, D.D., who died on April H. Brent of the Protestant Episcopal 3 at Cairo, Egypt. He was 70 years Board conducts a vigorous mission, old and was a pioneer missionary begun under the inspiration of army worker in Egypt, where he had spent chaplains. It now possesses a cathedral forty-nine years. Dr. Ewing was escosting $10,000 and a well-equipped pecially interested in establishing parish house. Other branches of the schools in Egypt. He had only recent- Christian Church sent their represent- ly returned to Cairo after a wellatives, among them the American earned furlough in America. Bible Society, which is doing effective and important work in translating and Dr. Ewing leaves a wife, and son distributing the Bible to a people for William B. Ewing, of New York, and whom, up to 1899, it was a crime to a married daughter who lives in Lonhave a Bible in their possession. don.

Presbyterianism Among the Filipinos Wm. M. Junkin of Korea Presbyterian missionaries in the The Southern Presbyterian Church Philippines have no cause to repine has been called on to suffer the loss over the ingathering of the past year. of a valued worker at their mission More than 2,000 members were re- station in Chunju, Korea. Rev. Willceived into the various churches under iam M. Junkin died on January 2, the seven stations of the board. This after a short illness, leaving a wife is the largest number ever welcomed and four children. Deep sympathy is in any single year and brings the felt for Mrs. Junkin and her children sum total of membership to about in this sad loss and many Americans 6,500. The property interests will ag- and Koreans will feel the departure of gregate $100,000, and this amount a warm friend, faithful counselor and does not include a number of chapels pastor. built by the Filipinos themselves. The other denominations show a propor- Rev. Charlel Cuthbert Hall. D.O. tionate increase in their membership. The Christian Church has lost an able leader by the death of Rev. Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D., President of Union Seminary, New York. Dr. Hall was a man of fine Christian spirit and culture. He was by nature a peace- Silver Bay, Lake George, New maker and an able advocate of Chris- York, July 24-August 2.

tian truth and life. He was deeply Alliance, Ohio, August 11-19.

interested in missions, was president of In addition a special conference for the American Ramabia Association and Sunday-school workers at Silver Bay, was connected with many other organ- July 15-2 3.

izations. Dr. Hall was twice Haskell Mission study classes will be in lecturer in India and, while he seemed charge of experienced leaders, and to us and many others to give too high there are to be also Bible lectures, a place to the Indian religions, he left talks from home and. foreign mission- a deep impression on the educated aries, devotional services and denom- classes of that land. We mourn his inational meetings, with mission board loss as a personal friend and brother. secretaries. This is an opportunity for NOTICES missionary workers, pastors, and lead- ers in all kinds of Christian work.* The International Missionary UHion Women's Summer Schools for Million The silver anniversary of the International Missionary Union, of which Study our beloved coeditor, Dr. J. T. Gracey, is president, will be held in Clif- The Women's Central Committee on ton Springs, New York, June 3-IO, the United Study of Missions has arand missionaries of all evangelical ranged to hold its usual' summer missionary societies from all lands schools this year at Northfield, Mass., are invited to accept the hospitality of Chautauqua, New York (August 1-8), the sanitarium and village. Entertain- and Winona, Indiana. With the effiment is provided free for all past and cient cooperation of Mrs. W. A. Montpresent foreign missionaries and for gomery and Mrs. Henry W. Peabody all actual appointees of the Boards. there is again promise of a most inter- ing and inspiring study of the new text The object of this Union is to gather book prepared by Dr. A. J. Brown and God's workers from every land that Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer on the Mosthey may become acquainted with each lem world, Siam, Burma and Korea.

other, their fields, methods, helps and The Pan-Anglican Congress hindrances in mission work; that missionary sympathy, prayer and fellow- This great representative assembly ship may be promoted. It is the de- of leaders of the Anglican communion sire of the officers to create, formulate, will soon assemble in London. A fine and promulgate a united sentiment on program has been arranged to conquestions of public and national in- sider: . terest and to enlighten and stimulate missionary zeal in the home church.* ( I) The Church and Human So- ciety; (2) Christian Truth and other InteIlectual Forces; (3) The Church's Young People's Missionary Conferences Ministry; (4) The Church's Mission The Young People's Missionary in non-Christian Lands; (5) The Movement is planning a series of sum- Church's Mission in Christendom; (6) mer conferences to meet the growing The Anglican Communion; (7) The demand for trained workers in mis- Church's Duty to the Young. Papers sionary activity. They will be held this on all the subjects to be discust have year as follows: been written by selected writers, and are worth reading. The compilation of PertIe Springs, Missouri, June 12-19. these papers is in itself an important Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, June 23- work, and study of them is urged as a July 2. preliminary proceeding before the con- Whitby, Canada, July 2-9. ference. Asheville, North Carolina, July 3-12. * For information address the secretary of the * Inquiries for programs and further information should be addressed to the corresponding sec- mission board or society of your denomination, or retary, Mrs. H. ]. Bostwi€k, Clifton Springs, N. Y. c. C. Michener, general secretary, 156 Fifth aye· nue, New York City. ACROSS PERSIA. By E. Crawshay Will- A book without logical sequence or iams. Illustrations and maps. 8vo, 348 pp. Edward Arnold, London, 1907. chronological order surely needs a On the occasion of Lord Curzon's concordance more than any other sa- viceregal visit to the Persian Gulf in cred book of the world. Until re- 1903, the author w~nt hO.me from cently the only concordance to the Ko- India by way of Bushlre, Shlraz, Isfa- ran accessible to western scholars and hcraon~siTngehPeerrasniaabnyd the Caspian Sea, of use to them was that of Fluegel. the usual route. This book was prepared by a Moslem The book is iriteresting but does not convert in India and is an improve- refer to missions or missionaries save ment on Fluegel for three reasons; It indirectly in the first chapter. "What is more exhaustive, the references are is needed in the East is first, mend to derived words as well as to root the body, then develop th~ intelli- words, and this book can be used for gence and lastly, if by t.hat tJJ?~ there all editions of the Koran and not only is any need, after thIS rehglOn of for the edition of Fluegel himself.

stern fact has been dealt with, to turn The book is well printed, in spite of attention to the infinite and insoluble a page of errata, in clear type and in mysteries of theology." convenient form. Not only is this a The author is blind to the real complete concordance, but the pronun- heart-disease of Persia, he does not ciation of every Arabic word is given point out any cause for the ~eneral dishonesty and the degrada~lOn <;>f in Roman type, and a glossary to the Koran is added. The glossary, altho womenhood, which he depIcts In complete and exceedingly useful to the strong colors. student of the text, has several typo- It is evident in every chapter that graphical errors, but on the whole is his traveling companions were his dog superior to Penrice's Dictionary to the "Mr. Stumps," a good round fist, a Koran. An appendix gives a list of pistol, and a volume of Omar Khay- all the Arabic roots found in the Ko- yam. He saw what he ~ent to see, ran, which will prove exceedingly val- the ruins of former empIres and the uable to the missionary student. We route of former tourists. With his welcome this book as an invaluable fine touches of humor and kindly phil- companion to the intelligent study of osophy the road is neve; a w~ar~ one the Koran in the original. Every mis- and the book is attractIve With II!us- sion station in Moslem lands should trations and a good map. There IS ~ have a copy in its library.

reference to "the episode of the Bab Another interesting and valuable but the account is as meager as of ~ll 'Y. pamphlet is entitled "The Origins of the great religious movements III the Quran," by Rev. Goldsack Persia. (Christian Literature SOCIety, London The book is also notable .for perhaps and Madras). Mr. Goldsack shows the the most astonishing index-e.ntry eyer heathen elements incorporated in the conceived. "Author, the," It begu:s, Quran, the Jewish beliefs and practises "arrives in Persia," and continues WIth and the Christian elements. A useful practically an analysis of the whole book for missionaries.

book in three columns. CHINA IN LEGEND AND STORY. By Camp- bell Brown. I2IDO, 253 pp. $1.25 net. MIFTAHUL QURAN. A concordance with Fleming H. Revell Co., New Y o~k; a Complete Glossary of the Quran. By Oliphant, Ferrier & Anderson, Edll1- Rev. Ahmad Shah. Rs. 20., large 4to, burgh and London, 1907.

360 pp. E. J. Lazarus Co., Benares, The scene of these events and sto- ries is the hilly country of southern I906. Fukien where the writer lived for ten years. 'He has gathered his material It is easier to find a needle in a haystack than to find the place of a partIcular text or reference in the Koran. from various sources and put it well the Chinese Religion, Institutions and together; part of these narratives he Politics. These questions are dissketches from life. The object is to cust by men and women who have reveal Chinese ways of thinking and given their lives to China-men and living, both during their heathen and women of intellectual and spiritual Christian experience; the book is al- power and sound judgment-Dr. John most equally divided between stories C. Gibson, Dr. D. Z. Sheffield, Dr. of heathen life and others of Christian life. There is much force in the F. L. Hawks Pott, Rev. J. W. Lowrie, writer's contention that it is by the study of the lives of individuals that Rev. A. P. Parker, Dr. C. W. Mateer, we come to understand the collective and others. There are also reports of life of the community or common- addresses by Dr. Arthur H. Smith, wealth. This he regards as the trans- Walter B. Sloan, Dr. Henry C. Mabie, ition age in Chinese history, heathen- John F. GOllcher, Harlan P. Beach, ism on the decline, and Christ in the and others. ascendant. His sketches of Christian life, seven in number, are fascinating The volume is exceptionally valua- ble to missionaries in China and to students of Chinese missions.

in interest. Some of them seem nearly THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. By W. Petrie incredible, like the story of Ah-Choang Watson. 8vo, xxxi+380 pp. $3.50 and the broken gods, where we are net. E. F. Dutton & Co., 1907. told of a man who, while yet a heathen, seized a wood-chopper and cut an idol This is a distinct contribution to god into matchwood, and served all the our already voluminous literature on other idols that stood upon the altar- Japan. In it the author makes the table in like fashion. These stories of avowed attempt to explain Japan converts, if as we suppose, the author largely upon a psychological and philvouches for their substantial accuracy osophical basis. The comparisons and veracity, are an overwhelming drayn in the preliminary chapter, and vindication of missions, and will sup- elsewhere, between Japan and Europe ply excellent material for stimulating reveal the insight of a true historian, missionary addresses. They would and are of more than ordinary infurnish also most captivating material terest to the student of history. for reading aloud in the family. Part I, pp. 1-223, is taken up wholly, with the past and present of Japan, and even in Part II the present figures CHINA CENTENARY MISSIONARY CONFER- very largely, while the future is main- ly left to be inferred. Hence, the con- ENCE RECORDS. Report of the Shanghai tents do not fully justify the title of Conference, 1907. 8vo, 823 pp. Illus- trated. $2.50 net. The American Tract Society, New York, 1908. the book, and the reader experiences This was a great report of a great some disappointment. In chapter xxv, conference. In addition to general "Japan and Christianity," the author matter relating to the conference this takes too narrow a view of the results volume contains: (I) the papers and of Christian missions in Japan, de- memorials, (2) discussions and reso- pending, it seems, solely upon statistics lutions, and (3) statistics and direc- of baptized converts.

tory. The most valuable for general His forecast of Japan's future, tho and permanent use are, of course, the not specially illuminating or assuring, papers and discussions. These take asserts a dominant principle as essen- up in a masterful way the great prob- tial to Japan's future greatness, and lems before the Christian Church in which, directly or indirectly, is fre- China, the Native Ministry, Education quently insisted upon throughout the and Evangelization, "!oman and Wo- book. We have never seen this stated man's "1ork, Christian Literature, so clearly and so persistently before Medical Missions, County and Federa- with reference to the future of Japan, tion. the Relation of the Missionary to and deserves consideration by those who would labor for the highest wel- OUR MISSIONS IN NORTH CHINA. Rev.]' fare of the Island Empire. This prin- Hedley, 16mo, 186 pp. IS. 6d. ciple, in a word, is, faith in a persoJlal George Burroughs, London, 1907. God of the universe. A brief record of the work of the The reading of this book is not a Methodist New Connection in China. pastime for an idle hour, but to the Includes a chapter on "What the Boxearnest student of history it is inter- ers did for us," "How a Missionary esting from cover to cover. Spends his Time," and "Chinese Cus- toms and Religions." THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Ed- ited by Dr. D. C. Greene and E. W. NEW BOOKS Clement. I2mo, 421 pp. Yen, 75. Meth- odist Publishing House, Tokyo, 1907. THE KINGDOM IN INDIA-WHOSE? By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D. I2mo. The fifth issue of this annual on $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1908. missionary problems and progress in Japan comes out for the first time in CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN. By Merriman cloth bound book form. It shows an C. Harris. I2mo. Jennings & Graimmense amount of painstaking .re- ham, Cincinnati, 1908. search and is, as usual, full of interesting and Fseful items of information, SIDELIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. By Rev. J. but a disproportionately large amount MacGowan. I2mo. I5s net. Kegan, of space (130 pages) seems to be de- Paul & Co., London, 1908. voted to describing material conditions in Japan, that have no direct bearing GEORGE GRENFELL AND THE KONGO. By Sir on mission work or the interests of Harry Johnston. Illustrated. 2 volthe Japanese Church. The facts and umes. 8vo. 30S net. Baptist Misopinions set down, are all interesting sionary Society, London, 1908. in themselves, and make the book valuable to those not particularly inter- JERRY McAULEY, AN ApOSTLE TO THE LOST. ested in purely missionary matters. R. M. Offord, LL.D. Illustrated. 304 The same may be said about most of pp. $1.00 net. American Tract Sothe appendices. The statistics of mis- ciety, New York, 1908. sions given are full, but the difficulty of making them plain to the reader is THE SONS OF HAM. By Bernard Upwood. evidenced by as many as forty-five 2S, 6d. London Missionary Society, separate explanations! They cover, in 1908. general, the year 1906. THE UNFINISHED TASK OF THE CHRISTIAN The total membership for the end CHURCH. By Rev. James L. Barton, of that year is given as follows: D.D. 12mo. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 35 cents. Student Volunteer Move- Protestants, 64,621; Roman Catho- ment, New York, 1908. lics, 590437; Greek (Russian Orthodox) Christians, 29,573; making a THE KINDERGARTEN IN AMERICAN EDUCAtotal of baptized Christians of 153,631. TION. By Nina C. Vanderwalker, The total number baptized during the B.S. I2mo. The Macmillan Co., year was 10,402. Of the 453 organ- 1908. ized Protestant churches there were lIS, or about one-fourth entirely' self- THE PASSION KING. By Rev. A. R. Kul. supporting. This proportion has in- dell. I2mo, 102 pp. 40 cents. Luthcreased much since that time. eran Book Concern, Columbus, Ohio, I908· The "allied agencies" for Christianity are specially reported in this THE TEACHING OF JESUS CONCERNING HIS volume, and reveal many deeply inter- OWN PASSION. By Wayland Hoyt, esting facts. That a great and won- D.D. I2mo, 200 pp. 75 cents. Ameriderful "Christian Movement" is going can Tract Society, New York, 1908. on in Japan is abundantly shown in this annual. CLARA LEFFINGWELL, A MISSIONARY. By Rev. W. A. Sellew. I2mo, 320 pp. $1.00. Free Methodist Publishing House, Chicago, I907.

ORGANIZED CHRISTIANITY. By Kneeland P. Ketcham. l2mo, 296 pp. 75 cents. 337 West 23rd St., New York, 1908.

DEPUTATION OF THE AMERICAN BOARD TO CHINA. Illustrated ~eport. Pamphlet. Congregational House, Boston, 1907.

AROUND THE WORLD FOR THE AMERICAN BIBLE HOUSE. John Fox, D.D. Pam- phlet. American Bible Society, New York, 1908.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1901

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } JANUARY. 5 New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.1. 1 VOL. XIV. No.1.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We are now solemnly compelled to confront the work of a new century. We need, first of all, a new vision and revelation, both of our opportunity and our responsibility. Christ is the Light of the World, but so is His Church. This is impressively brought to view in 2 Cor. iv: 4-7. Satan is represented as blinding the eyes of unbelievers, lest the light of the glory of the Gospel of Christ should shine unto them. The exact conception is, lest the illumination, the enlightening influence of the glory ef the Gospel, as reflected and transmitted through the believer, should reach them with its irradiation. In the same passage we are taught that He who comman~ed the light to shine out of the original darkness hath shined in our hearts to produce this irradiation in us, and make possible this illumination of others. And further on, we are taught this additional lesson, that one of the greatest proofs, both of the power and grace of God, is found in thus making possible that so frail and unworthy a "vessel of earth" should both be able to bear or contain such Divine splendor as a revelation to itself, and also bear forth, or convey such glory as a revelation to others. 'The lesson of this significant passage is that the highest privilege of a believer is to receive, reflect, and transmit the glory of God as revealed in' Christ throngh the Gospel. Practically that glory will never shine in the hearts of men unless it comes to them through believers, as mirrors or transmitters of God's grace.

With this new century we confront a new crisis in missions, and the question if{, Who is to meet it, and how is it to be met? At least four factors combine to constitute this a new and critical emergency in missions, quite beyond any previous one in importance and appeal; those factors are the vast unoccupied area, the entire inadequacy of the army of occupation, the lack of a proper standard of giving, and the lack of a proper spirit of prayer on the part of the Church at large.

I. Devout students of missions urgently appeal in behalf of immense areas and populations thus far unreached or neglected. Two great Oriental empires are each a world in itself. India and China contain half the total population of the world. Yet, what has so far been done among these seven hundred millions is comparatively insignificant. When, in 1865, J. Hudson Taylor organized the China Inland Mission, eleven vast provinces of inland China had no resident Protestant missionary. Notwithstanding the hundreds of missionaries in India, the Decennial Conference of Bombay, in 1893, appealed to the Christian Church at large for help in meeting" an opportunity and responsibility never known before." Each of the great native states has been occupied by a missionary or two, but many smaller states have not yet been entered even by a single preacher, teacher, or healer, Nepal alone being shut to the Gospel. Bengal has a non- Christian population vaster than the whole population of the United States, and Bahar has but thirty missionaries, one-half being women, for twenty-five million souls.

LANDS TO BE POSSESSED.

Besides India and China, five great distriqts are as yet totally unreached by Protestant missionaries; three of them in Asia, one in Africa, and one in South America: 1. There is the vast territory of inner and lower central Asia, including Tibet, and reaching over the entire heart of that vast continent. Tibet is not therefore the only unoccupied country in Asia, but only a small part of what Coleridge called the ".vast undone."

2. Upper Asia, or Russian Asia, is an immense field over most of which only Greek priests have access to the people.

3. Arabia, with its nomadic tribes and shrine of the false prophet, is practically unreached. There are only four stations on the border.

4. The Sudan, reaching from the Kong Mountains to the Nile valley, three thousand miles in length, east and west, has a population greater than that of the United States, and estimated at from seventy to ninety million, held under the Crescent's sway.

5. The central portion of South America, the Amazon basin, with millions of natives, is still marked by paganism or has only a corrupt papal system, as bad as paganism.

II. We need to feel the inadequacy of our present working force and working funds. The laborers are few. Protestant Christendom represents two hundred million members, identified with the reformed churches, yet has less than fifteen thousand missionaries, one-third being unmarried women. With these are laboring a force of about fifty thQusand native ministers and helpers, less than one-tenth of

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

whom are ordained. If we liberally estimate the number of the total force at work for Ohrist abroad at sixty-five thousand, we have one laborer for about twenty-five thousand souls. Surely it would be a small thing for the Ohurch of Christ to supply one missionary for at least every fifty thousand of the unevangelized.

l'he gifts of the Ohurch are sadly, inexcusably small. The late Dean Vahl, who erred on the side of caution in his estimates, reckoned the total income of missionary societies in 1891 at less than fourteen million dollars. Yet, year by year, embarrassment with debt is the almost universal fact with missionary societies.; and, as a consequence, the fatal cry of "retrenchment" compels expenses to be cut down, in some cases, one-third. This means nothing less than the stoppage and blockage of all advance and aggressi ve movements; and, still worse, the actual abandonment of advantages already gained, as if an arm] of occupation were forced not only to halt, but actually to give up strategic points, occupied after much loss of blood and treasure, and to retreat in the face of a jubilant foe.

THE WEALTH OF THE CHURCH.

There can be no apology for any lack of ample gifts to the cause of missions. The Ohurch can no longer say, like Petet, "Silver and gold have I none." Of the wealth of the world a very large proportion is in the hands of Ohristian disciples. One of the most important deaths in 1899 was that of a merchant prince who had for years been prominent, not only in business circles, but in Ohristian circles also. His wealth was colossal, reckoned by scores of millions of dollars. The death of such a man was the fall of a commercial giant, and huge interests were involved. This man was identified with evangelical enterprises and known as an active Ohristian. Much interest was naturally concentrated on the provisions of his will. It was found that, out of a total of about seventy million dollars, embraced in his bequests, all but about one out of seventy, went to the family, friends, and servants, the sum total of benevolent legacies being about one million dollars.

Without judging any man's case, since to his own Master he standeth or falleth, if the published account be trustworthy, it will appear what vast powers were lodged in one man wherewith to build up or strengthen the missionary work of the world. One-seventh of this vast sum left to the cause of God would have nearly doubled the amount which that year went to the support of the missionary societies of America, Britain, and Germany. But what an immense uplift would have come to the entire work of Ohrist at home and abroad, had the terms of this legacy been reversed, had the sixty-nine millions gone to benevolence, and the million been distributed among the heirs! Yet, in apostolic days, disciples sold their entire possessions

antI brought the price and laid it on the altar of service, so that there was no need unmet, and there was" meat in God's House."

We can not withhold our deep conviction that the principle of the believer's stewardship in property needs to be reexamined in the light of the Word of God. Immense sums, in the aggregate, lie like a dormant power, in the purses even of God's poor. I,eaving out of account all the resources and responsibilities of the wealthy, if the little that God's poorer saints possess could be so administered as to economize for His cause what now runs to waste, a great river of beneficence, never dry but always abundant, would overflow with blessing to all mankind. From time to time God gives us the secret biography of some poor saint, like that needle woman of Norwich, Sarah Hosmer, who out of a few dollars a week five times saved enough to put a native convert of Armenia through a theological school and prepare him for the Gospel ministry; or like that crippled rheumatic widow of Dr. A. J. Gordon's church in Boston, who, having a small income of twelve hundred dollars, saved two-thirds of it for God, and for herself and her son reserved only the other third! There is no greater reproach to the Church of Christ than her low standard of giving. It is a shame that God's cause should ever have to make even an appeal.

SOME OF OUR POSSIBILITIES.

III. We need to learn a lesson as to the possibilities of proper effort. A singular example of the effectiveness of energy, self-denial, and prudence in human enterprise is found in that episode of Canadian history, known as the Red River expedition, about which few, even of Englishmen, know. When the mercurial and excitable people of Northwest Canada, the French and French halfbreed of the population, refused to concur in that transfer of the Hudson Bay Company's proprietary rights to the Canadian Government, which they constrned as hostile to their interests; when they rebelled and actually took up arms, erected a provisional government with Louis Riol at the head, and gathered six hundred armed men to sustain the dignity of the new republic; when, furthermore, they proceeded in defiance of all justice and righteousness to put to death, after sentence by a mock tribunal, a British subject, Scott, for no worse crime than opposition to their rule of usurpation-all hope of amicable adjustment was gone, and no alternative remained. The Canadian Government must punish such rebellion and vindicate rightful authority. But Fort Garry, where the insurgents made their stronghold, was twelve hundred miles from Toronto, and but half this distance could be crossed by any railcar or steamboat; the rest of the way lay through a pathless wilderness of forest, through which ran a chain of lakes and rivers, with perilous rapids and precipitous falls, and on such waters

'rllE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETll Cr:NTURY

no boats larger than an Indian canoe had ever yet been seen. An adequate force must make its way over such a region with all the needful equipment of modern warfare and suitable provisions for a long journey to and fro.

Lord Wolseley, as he is now known, was the officer who undertook to lead this band of soldiers against the rebels in Fort Garry. He both organized and commanded the Red River Expedition, and won himself a high reputation for skill and persistence. This has been pronounced to be the one solitary example of an army advancing by a lengthened and almost impracticable route, accomplishing its task, and returning home without the loss of a single life either in battle or by disease.* Twelve hundred fighting men he led, and they had two hundred boats, besides artillery and provisions for two months. To pass along the great lakes until they reached Thunder Bay in Lake Superior, was a comparatively easy task. But it took six weeks to get from Thunder Bay fifty miles to Lake Shebandowan, toiling up the steep ascents to the ridge of the watershed. Then they rowed along the chain of small lakes, disembarking at the portages.• and carrying on their shoulders what they could not drag across the intervals of land. Before they got to Lake Winnipeg they had thus disembarked nearly fifty times, and performed these lauors. Yet they did the work, and after three months they reached their terminus. Twenty-five times were the stores unshipped and the boats drawn ashore while going along the Winnipeg River, to avoid the numerous and treacherous falls. No spirituous liquors had been dealt out, and not only was no life lost, but order perfectly reigned, and the fort was evacuated on their approach without firing a gun.

What results might crown mission enterprise if into our spiritual service more of such daring, energy, persistence, and heroism were introduced!

THE SUCCESS OF FAILURE.

IV. We must learn, too, the success of failure-that we are to do our work as unto God and consent to seeming defeat if it be His will. The section of Isaiah from which our Lord read at Nazareth, Luke iv: 16-30, announced His whole mission, its Divine character, and His special endowment and enduement for His work; and this passage, couched in such terms in the first person singular, and so remarkably fitted to be His utterance when He first opened His mouth in His capacity as a prophet, and in His own village, reads and sounds as tho it were expressly written for this very occasion, as indeed it was in the determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God. It is, however, very noteworthy that of that section of Isaiah's prophecy, the great burden *McKenzie's "America," 418.

is THE SERVANT OF JEHOVAH. Seventeen times the expression," My servant," "His servant," "Thy servant," or, the "Servant of Jehovah," occurs, and often coupled with such phrases as "Mine Elect, in whom My soul delighteth," "My Messenger," etc.; and yet, this same Servant is despised and rejected of men, a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief, abhorred of the nation, imprisoned, judged, led as a lamb to the slaughter. What a lesson on service! In visage marred more than the son of man! All outward signs being symptoms of defeat and discouragement! Judged by human standards, His life was a FAILURE. He labored in vain and spent His strength for naught. There was not a token of success, that could be discerned by a world's standards of judgment. But He was, nevertheless, Jehovah's Servant, doing His will, even in His suffering, triumphant, and in His defeat and death, victorious. To Him it was and is given to raise up the tribes of Jacob, to be the true Isaiah-God's prince; before Him all kings are to fall down and worship, and He is to be for salvation to the ends of the ear.th.

We have only to turn to the Apocalypse (v) and see how God's "lion" king is a slaughtered "Lamb." The pangs of travail, in a sense, have already lasted two thousand years, and not yet does He see the satisfying result that shall fill even His Divine "souL" But the day is coming, and prophetically already He sees it and is glad.

A WORKINGMAN'S THREE MOTTOES.

Some years ago in a workingmen's magazine, in Britain, a Ohris· tian mechanic wrote an article on his "Three Mottoes." They were, "I and God," "God and I," "God and not I." The paper was a simple history of the three stages of his service as a disciple: First, when he conceived of the work as his own and asked God's help; then, when he thought of the work as God's, and himself as a coworker in it; but the last and most restful and successful stage, when he saw God as the one Great Worker and himself as only an instrument, taken up, fitted for service, and used in God's way and time. Noth· ing is more needful than for us to feel that we are simply and only tools in His hand, and the highest perfection of a tool is that it is absolutely ready for the workman and perfectly passive in his grasp. When we learn this lesson, that it is His yoke we take on us and His burden that we bear, we cease to feel any of that care which implies a responsibility we can not sustain, and an anxiety we can not endure. There is an ability we do not possess, a strength we can not command, a result which we can not control. Obedience is ours, and only obedi· ence; He assu mes all responsibility, both for the command and the consequences.

V. The old lesson needs constant reiteration, that no large success is possible in God's work without the mind of Ohrist.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

Modern history has furnished a marvelous example of a Christian hero in Gen. Charles George Gordon, the lamented martyr of Khar- tum. The four great laws of his life were these: 1. Absolute self- oblivion; 2. Absence of all pretension; 3. Utter indifference to worldly honors; 4. Complete absorption in the will of God. And he lived. by these laws with strange fidelity, even to tearing out pages from the manuscript of his would-be biographer, who, in giving the story of the Taiping rebellion, unduly eulogized him; and to melting down his gold medal, that the starving operatives of Lancashire might have bread.

It is obvious to all spiritual-minded disciples that a higher type of piety is the one pressing need of our day. 'rhe new reformation needful is not only doctrinal, but above all ethical, spiritual, practical. We need more Christlike Christians. Worldliness dims the vision of the unseen, and paralyzes the grasp of faith and hope upon the verities of God's true Word, and chills the very heart of love. Selfishness is the dearth of all true godliness and the death of all true benevolence. It is a melancholy fact that the standard of holy living God has set up is no longer the practical model adopted, or even accepted, by the average disciple. We have used the emphatic word, accepted, for the most melancholy feature of it all is that the Scriptural pattern is virtually disallowed as no longer fitted to, or binding upon, disciples of our day. When attention is called to the astounding contradiction between our Lord's injunctions (as in Matt. xvi: 21-26) and current types of Christian character and conduct, we are told that this teaching was for the apostolic age, and is not appropriate for the time now present; that such pri,nciples make monk~ and nuns, recluses and ascetics; that we are in the world and must not be sour and gloomy separatists like the Pharisees; that if we would win men, we must mingle with men; and that our esthetic tastes were given us to indulge, not to crucify, etc. The modern wine-drinking, card-playing, theatergoing, horse-racing, party-giviug disciple, extravagant in dress, in house appointments, in whole style of expenditure, cultivates luxury on principle, and takes ease on the soft couch of selfish pleasure, with a conscience void of offense. The Bible is not a book for to-day in all these austere views of life. Self-denial has had its day, or may be in vogue for heroic missionaries, but it is out of date in Christian lands. It is not only lawful, but commendable to hoard great wealth and leave great fortunes to one's heirs. Houses full of expensive furniture and garniture, are not thought of as "the things that make a deathbed terrible," even when the luxurious liver sees millions dying of spiritual famine. Surely unless the Lord Jehovah has abdicated his judgment seat, or reversed His judicial decisions, there is a day of destiny ahead, where the modern" disciple" is going to be put to shame!

(TO BE CONTINUED.)

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE OHRISTIANS.

BY REV. HUNTER CORBETT, D.D., CHEFOO, CHINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of the United States (North). 1963.

Almost immediately after the queen dowager usurped the" dragon throne," in September, 1898, bitter and relentless persecution of Ohinese Ohristians began in the Shantung province. Armed men went from village to village in search of Ohristian families. Houses were forcibly broken into; grain, furniture, dishes, cooking utensils, bedding, clothing, and everything that could be carried off, seized. Even doors, windows, and roof timbers of the houses were taken. Oattle driven off; clothing in some instances was stripped from the backs of Christians, and the people left in cold winter weather in utter destitution. Any who locked their doors or tried to protect their property were savagely beaten and compelled to flee for life. Heathen neighbors and relatives were warned that if they received or aided the Ohristians they would meet with similar treatment. '['he families connected with the Roman Catholic Ohurch were first attacked. Soon, however, Protestant families met with the same treatment. Offieials were deaf to all appeals for justice or mercy. They refused to arrest rioters or protect the persecuted Ohristians. One officer, who had been friendly to the missionaries, admitted that in consequence of secret instructions from headquarters he was helpless.

One official, who was appealed to for protection, angrily replied to the Christians: You have brought all this misery upon yourselves. You have allowed yourselves to be deceived by the foreignQrs. You have embraced the depraved and hateful foreign religion, and by so doing you have provoked the righteous indignation of the Boxers, who, stirred by patriotic motives, were constrained to inflict upon you the punishment you so richly deserve.

Earnest appeals from John Fowler, Esq., U. S. consul at Ohefoo, secured many official proclamations, speaking in high praise of the Christian religion, and of the protection due to all loyal Ohinese subjects, etc. One Boxer leader, who was not only a terror to the Ohristians, but to all peace-loving and law-abiding people, told the Christians that they were simple people in not understanding that the proclamations were meant solely to blind the foreigners, whereas all intelligent Chinese understood the true meaning to be the very opposite of the language used. Subsequent events have proved that he had the key to the situation.

The anti-foreign governor, Yu Hs'ien, took advantage of the excitement which followed the murder of two Oatholic German priests, and the seizure of the Kiao-chou port by the German admiral, encouraged and fostered the organization since known as the Boxer or " Great

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

Knife Sect" movement. (The latter so-called from the long and broad heavy swords used by the Boxers.) Imperial proclamatious were published, calling on the people everywhere to organize for self- protection. 'rhis met with a most enthusiastic reception. Boxer leaders traveled over the country organizing and drilling recruits, living at the expense of those who enlisted. The leaders claimed to be acting not only under imperial sanction, but also to be aided by invisible spirits, who would make them invulnerable, and aid in exter- minating or driving off all foreigners, and either killing or compelling all native Ohristians to recant. Boxer flags and banners were seen wherever this sect was organized. Four large characters were written on each flag, meaning protect the Manchu dynasty and destroy foreigners. The whole province was rapidly drifting into a state of anarchy, endangering not only the life and property of native Ohris- tians, but also of foreigners, whether missionaries, railroad men, miners, or others. Through the remonstrance of foreign ministers at Peking the governor, Yu Hs'ien, was removed. He went immediately to Peking, where the queen dowager received him with distinguished honors and special reward. Subsequently, against the strong protest of the foreign ministers, Yu Hs'ien was appointed governor of the province of Shansi, and during the few months he has been there has gained the notoriety of securing the massacre of probably one hundred foreign missiollaries, and the almost total extermination of native Christians.

THE MASSACRE AT TAI-YUEN FU.

A trustworthy Chinese, who for nearly two years has been con- nected with a printing press at Taiyuen fu, the capital of Shansi, has returned to Shanghai, and gives the following account. He says he saw with his own eyes the mission buildings on fire, and the pitiable picture of ruthless massacre of missionaries and native Christians.

He says early in June, in obedience to the governor's command, Boxers began to scour the whole country, seizing missionaries and converts to the number of several hundred, all of whom they brought to the provincial capital for slaughter. Men, women, and children were assembled at the great gate of the governor's yamen, and entirely surrounded by the governor's troops, so that none co~ld escape, and at the governor's command were all massacred. The heads of the missionaries were subsequently hung up at the various gates of the city, and their mangled bodies were thrown into a large pit outside the city, and covered with earth. Governor Yu Hs'ien notified the empress dowager of his wonderful success, and claimed the reward promised. Later he had the honor of entertaining the empress and her court for a time after the flight from Peking.

Rev. Ting Li Mei, pastor of two country churches, which pay the entire salary of the pastor, was arrested July 7th at his home one

hundred and thirty miles southwest of Chefoo. The following morn- ing the officer charged him with being a disturber of the peace, which simply meant that he was a Christian leader. The officer commanded him to be thrown on his face, and in the officer's presence to be beaten two hundred blows with a bamboo club. 'rhis was done in the most brutal manner; subsequently some of the attendants, who witnessed the beating, told him that the beating he received was almost as severe as one thousand blows given in the ordinary way.

The officer told Mr. Ting that instructions had come from the gov- ernor at Chinan fn that he must compel all the Christians to re- cant; if they refused, their houses and churches would be confis- cated, they would be regarded as disloyal subjects, and given no protection from the Boxers. POl'

days Mr. 'ring was kept in prison, and every effort made to induce him to recant and promise to have nothing more to do with Chris- tianity. He told his tormentors again ancI again they might kill him, but he could not deny Jesus who gave His life to redeem him.

His patience and firmness made such an impression on his fellow- prisoners that one man became deeply interested in the truth, and began to pray and seek salva- tion. Finally Mr. Ting was released by order of the governor in response to an appeal from the REV. TING LI MEl. United States consul. The officer warned him that if he did not leave the district under his jurisdiction, and never return either to live or preach there, the consequences might be serious. Other leading members of the church in that district were also beaten. Many fled in the night, and after nearly four months are unable to return in safety to their homes.

In the P'ang-chuang district twenty-three out-stations have been attacked by the Boxers. The churches were either locked and sealed by the local authorities, or burned or pulled down to the foundation.

All the preachers, teachers. and any connected with the mission have been compelled to flee or pay heavy fines – some have mortgaged all their property to raise the money. One preacher has remained in

THE l>ERSEOUTION OF CHINESE CIIRI8T1ANS

his hiding-place three months, and still does not dare to venture home.

The church and schoolhonse at the village of Ta Shin T'au, near the German territory, was burned in September, the homes of the Christians broken into and looted, and all the Christians compelled to flee to the Germans for protection. The church there pays the full salary of the pastor, and also the school teacher. All the Christians there are holding fast to their professions.

At T'aitsz Chuang, fifteen miles from Ta Shin Tau, the Boxers took forcible possession of the church and made it, for a time, their headquarters. Not only the Christian families in that town, but in all CHINESE CHRISTIAN REFUGEES FROM eHIHLI, HONAN AND SHANTUNG PROVINCES.

the surrounding villages, have had their houses looted and everything either carried off or destroyed. A few have escaped so far by paying heavy fines. For nearly two years the Christians in that district have been kept in constant terror, and have had to watch their houses and fields night and day, fearing hostile attacks. Again and again the Christians have been compelled to flee for their lives to the neglect of their farms and means of livelihood. The official was constantly appealed to for protection, but his sympathies were all with the Boxers. Of late the Christians feared to even report their losses to the officer, as his underlings everywhere circulated the word that the officer had received instructions to compel all Christians to recant. They felt their only safety was to keep away, or flee if the officer sent to arrest them. A few days ago word came that the Boxer leader in that

district had become so daring and violent that everybody, Christians and heathen, feared him. German soldiers, dressed as Chinese, went in the night and arrested him, and handed him over for execution, and in a day or two he was decapitated. His brothers and sons, however, seem ready to take his place, and are breathing out rage and revenge on the Christians. They have beaten one man so that his life was despaired of.

A FA~nLY OF MARTYRS.

Rev. Wang Chao Shang lately left Shantung to accept a call to the Second Presbyterian Church at Peking. Early in June a son, a young lad, was seized by the Boxers, who tried to compel the boy to deny Jesus and burn incense and worship idols. He refused and in consequence was beheaded. When his father heard the sad news he said it was the faithful Christian teaching of the boy's mother that made him faithful unto death. A few nights later the Boxers went to the home of Mr. Wang, set his house on fire, and all the inmates fled for their lives. In the darkness the family became separated. The father, two sons, and a little daughter remained together and endured the terrible siege of two months under almost constant shot and shell. Mrs.Wang, a daughter-in-law, and her infant, a daughter aged eighteen, two small nephews, and the father of Mrs. Wang escaped together and found temporary shelter near one of the city gates. The father of Mrs. Wang, named Tsung, a man seventy-six years of age, went to the market to buy food; on the way the Boxers met him and called out, "Are you a member of the Catholic Church?" He replied, "No." One said, "He is an old man, let him alone." Mr. Tsung called out, "I am not a Catholic, but I believe and trust in Jesus, and am a member of the Church of Jesus." He was beheaded and his flesh cut in slices on one of the .main streets of Peking. Mrs. Wang and all who remained with her tried to flee into the 'country for safety and begged food by the way for several days. Finally the Boxers overtook and arrested them, and in the presence of a great crowd attending an open-air theater all were beheaded, and their bodies hacked all over with heavy swords. Mrs. Wang was the last killed. The Boxers seemed disposed to spare her life. She called out, "I believe in Jesus with all my heart and trust Him for the salvation of my soul; do you not want to kill me, too?" She also died for the truth. She was a well-educated woman, and from a child has known and loved her Savior. She has done a grand work as teacher for missionary ladies learning the language. Her father was baptized in 1866, and was one of the first converts connected with the church at Ohefoo. The two nephews are reported to have been spared and adopted by two brothers who are soldiers..

Rev. Teng Ying, pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Peking, with his entire family, consisting of nine persons, were massacred.

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

The Boxers burned the Presbyterian church June 18th. The same day the Boxers went to the home of a Christian family named Tu living near the church. The father, mother, daughter, aged fifteen, daughter in-law, aged twenty, a son named Tu Teh Ping, aged eight, and a little girl, aged three, were all seized and their arms bound with ropes behind their backs. They were taken to a temple outside the city wall. The Boxers pretended to be able to tell all who were truly Ohristians by seeing the sign of the cross on their foreheads. All except Tu Teh Ping and his little sister were pronounced worthy of death. .They were all beheaded, and their flesh cut in slices. 'fhe two children were pronounced ownerless and offered to anyone who wished to take them. A soldier took the boy, and soon afterward gave him to another man, who took him to his uncle's home. After the siege the little boy came to the missionaries, who sent him to Ohefoo to meet his older brother, an earnest Ohristian young man, a student in the Tung-chou college. It is not known what became of the little three year old girl. A few days later the grandfather of these children, a Ohristian man aged seventy-two, was bound with his hands and feet together, swung on a pole, and carried by two men to the same temple, where he was massacred.

The fate of Miss Newton's schoolgirls has brought sadness to mauy. Miss Newton feared there might be an attack upon her TU TEH PING AND TU TEH WUN. scbool, SO sent all to their homes Tllese are the only two surviving members of a Christian family massacred at Peking.

in the city, or to places provided for them, thinking they were safer there than any other place. Four of the Chinese lady teachers and many of the pupils are known cer- tainly to have been massacred. Only six of a school of about thirty pupils are known to have escaped death.

The school for the blind, under the care of the Rev. W. H. Murray, has been blotted out of existence. The Boxers broke into the com- pound, and savagely killed everyone, thirty boys and five girls, and burned the buildings.

At first the Boxers as a rule took their victims outside of the city as criminals are taken, and killed them there. Later the taste for blood and rapine grew. Indiscriminate slaughter, rohbery, and arson marked the track of these demoniac bands. Armed men went everywhere throughout Peking, seeking for Ohristians, and any who had been connected in any way with foreigners. Neighbors were found everywhere ready to act as guides and assist in plundering and carrying off all they could, while the Boxers were beheading and setting the houses on fire. It is said the Boxers would call to men, women, or children they might meet or see on the street: "You are members of the foreign (or devil's) church, are you not?" If they showed any signs of fear, or tried to escape, they were killed at once. Many who were not in any way connected with foreigners or the Ohristian church are said to have been killed and had their houses burned.

Ohin Tsai Ohang, a young man connected with the American Methodist Mission at Tsun-hua, one hundred miles east of Peking, escaped to Ohefoo, and testifies that no sooner were the missionaries compelled to flee for their lives, near the end of June, than the hosvital, church, schoolhouses, and missionary dwelling-houses were all looted and burned. Miss Liu Wen Lun, a teacher in the girls' school, and her widowed mother were seized by the Boxers. All were surprised that the teacher showed no signs of fear. She was given her choice either to recant or die. She replied: "I can never deny my precious Savior. You can kill me, but you can not compel me to deny Jesus and worship false gods." Her body was hacked from head to feet in a shocking manner, and then thrown into a dry well. The mother is supposed to have been killed at the same time. The Ohristians all fled to the hills, hoping to hide from their enemies. They were pursued, however, as tho they had been wolves, and only those who were able to flee beyond that district, escaped death. One colporteur was taken to a temple, beheaded, and disemboweled.

The Peking and Tientsin Times of October 13, contains a sad account of merciless cruelty inflicted on Ohristians living in towns and villages within a radius of a few miles distant from Peking. Rev. Tewkesbury, of the American Board Mission, went with an escort of twenty of the United States cavalry, to visit places where converts were known to live before the Boxer trouble broke out. Some of the poor Ohristians, as well as their non-Ohristian relatives, were found to have been buried alive, others were burned at the stake, and others were first saturated with kerosene oil and then set on fire.

A Ohristian, who narrowly escaped with his life, came from Manchuria. He testifies that no sooner had the missionaries been compelled to flee from Mukden than the two hospitals, where thousands had received free treatment, were first set on fire and afterward every building connected with the missiona.ry work of the Scotch United

THE PERSECUTION OF CHINESE CHRISTIANS

Presbyterian, and Irish Presbyterian missions, were utterly destroyed.

The fine Roman Catholic church was surrounded by Boxers and impe- rial soldiers. The church was set on fire, and not one of the many refugees, who had fled for safety to the church, were suffered to escape.

It is said a Roman Catholic bishop, two French priests, and two sisters of mercy perished in the flames. All the native converts, both Cath- olic and Protestant, who failed to escape early from the city, are said to have been massacred. In one center in Manchuria, where there were a great number of church members, it is said a high official had all the converts from far and near brought into his presence. A great crowd of imperial sCfldiers and Boxers, armed with swords, sur- rounded them, like bloodthirty tigers, waiting to be allowed to spring upon them. The officer told the Christians they could now choose between life and death. If they renounced Christianity and promised never again to have anything to do with foreigners and their religion, he would spare their lives and protect them; if not, he would regard them as rebellious subjects. Alas! they were overcome as by panic, and promised to comply with the officer's command.

The same thing happened in some centers in the Shantung prov- ince. Some of those who recanted claim that it was only with the lips, while in their hearts they could not deny Christ. Others claim all the authorities demanded was that they should promise to forsake the foreign religion, and in making the promise they felt in their hearts that the Christian religion was not a foreign one, and they iutflnded to hold to the truth, and believe in their hearts, even tho they can not make an open profession at the present time. One man said, his parents were both nearing eighty years of age, were feeble and unable to flee, and in the face of death he could not with a good- con- science either attempt to flee and forsake his parents, nor could he !'lee them massacred; consequently his father's name was given as his rep- resentative of the family, and they were reported among those who have recanted. The governor, in reply to a remonstrance sent by the United States consul, said, this recantation was only intended to be temporary and a means of saving life. There will be some perplexing questions for the Church to settle in dealing with those who under various circumstances have compromised their Christian faith. Many of the members paid monRY to the yamen runners who were sent to search them out, and left the yamen men to make whatever reports to the officer they saw fit. .

Surely these people need the prayers and sympathies of God's people. During the long siege of more than two months in Peking there were three thousand and fifty-six Chinese converts associated with the white people exposed to constant danger. Mr. R. E. Bred'on, deputy inspector-general of Chinese customs, wrote since the siege: " As to the native Christians, many of them were men of a class far

superior to that from which they are generally supposed to be drawn. They supplied willingly all the labor we had and without which we could never have held out. Their missionary teachers led them in every work and in many positions of danger. 1'I1:yexperience of the legation siege has raised very considerably my opinion of the missionary and of the native Christian, and the influence of his religion on him." Both the British and American ministers and others speak in high terms of the native Christians, and how much they did to save the situation. The many who remained faithful unto death ~ive a pledge that a day of glory will soon dawn on China.

NEW MISSION PROBLEMS IN CHINA.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D•.• TIENTSIN, CHINA. Missionary of the American Board, 1872.

The great cataclysm in the Celestial Empire has for the present put a period to:almost all missionary work in the provinces of Chihli, Shantung, Shansi, Shensi, Honan, and Manchuria, besides greater or less parts of others. Each one of these is as large as many European kingdoms, and the whole region affected can not be less than two-thirds or threefourths of all China, even if it be true that any portion still remains undisturbed. The treaty ports of Tientsin and Niu-chuang were defended by foreign troops, and escaped destruction. Several Roman Catholic cathedrals were fortified, and held against all efforts of the Boxers and Chinese soldiers to take them. But so far as is known to the writer, with the exception of two missionary houses, which escaped owing to special local conditions, and which were looted, tho not destroyed, there is only one Protestant mission station from the Yellow River on the south to the Great Wall on the north, which remains uninjured-that in the little village of P'ang Chuang, Shantung, where an arrangement between the local Boxers and one of the ex-church memblrs saved the property, but not the church members from attack. It will be long before the immense losses which have been experienced can be so tabulated as to present any general idea of their scope, and when this has been done no adequate conception of the devastation wrought will be conveyed. Of this we shall hear more fully as time goes on. It is the object of this paper to draw attention to certain new questions which arise from the present unanticipated and unexampled conditions, tho it will not be possible to make an exhaustive list, but only to specify classes of problems. It is exactly forty years since Protestant missionaries, of whom Rev. Henry BIodget, D.D., of the American Board, was the first, entered Tientsin, and through it the great field of which it is the natural gate.

The processes by which the ordinary mission station is opened vary widely, but there is still a general similarity. In some instances large

NEW MISSION PROBLEMS IN CHINA

cities are occupied on general principles, in others special openings lead to the selection of cities, towns, or even villages which would not otherwise have been thought of in this connection. Of the former prin- ciple Tientsin, Peking, and Paoting-fu are specimens. Of the latter, the city of T'ung Chou, the trade center of Kalgan, the mining center of 'luang Shan, and three villages, one in Ohihli and two in Shantung, which have been chosen within the past twenty-five years by the English Methodist New Connexion Mission, by the American Board, and by the London Mission, in each of which mission houses have been erected, chapels and schools provided for and conducted upon a large scale, and with not a little success. In the case of Kalgan there has been found great difficulty in making missionary work strike deep roots, partly for the reason that the people are largely strangers coming from other and often distant places, planning ere long to return to their homes. Their preoccupation and their utter indifference have made it hard to impress them. In this respect tbis semi-city is a type of other places which have long been held, faithfully worked with very moderate results,and are now suddenly visited by the destructive cyclone, obliterating every external trace of missionary occn pation.

READJUSTMENT OF ~nSSION STATIONS.

What shall be done with Kalgan is a question which the Americ~n Board will soon be called npon to face, and it is easy to perceive that it is a question with two sides. Upon its wise decision in such a case will depend the missionary hanest for a long period of years. It can not be doubted that every mission carrying on work on a large scale, has problems of the same kind to be met, not only in regard to the locations of stations, but out-stations also, many of which, once chosen, are often abandoned only with great difficulty. Another phase of the same matter is the relative adjustment of the several stations to one another. In some instances, owing to special causes, these stations are found to have been located too near to one another for .. freedom of action, their territories inconveniently overlapping and intersecting, causing embarrassments never contemplated at the outset.

The principal bearing of this matter, however, relates to the readjustment of the respective fields of different missions in such a way as to have the whole area occupied without the present deeply lamented duplication of force, an amplification and exaggeration of that just mentioned as pertaining to stations of the same mission. If the diffi- culties in that case are often real, in the case of sister missions they are far more so. Once the territory has been occupied, often in a peculiarly" providential" way on each side, it is almost impossible to divide the territory so as to give mutual satisfaction. This should have been done at the outset by some provisional arrangement, how- ever much in ontline, su bject to revision at intervals. As a rule this

has not been the practise in the past, with the result that lapse of time has emphasized the diffieulties of duplication of forces, waste of money, of time, of labor, and worse than all, of Christian fruit, for the lack of a business sense of the fitness of things, in which the children of this world are often at a great advantage over the children of light. Now that all mission stations have been destroyed, the Lord affords a golden opportunity for the rearrangement of fields and points of occupation. This ought not to be difficult, in view of the unanimity of the socie- ties as to the desirability of the result. The conference of secretaries in New York ought to afford a medium through which much might be accomplished in this direction within a short time, after full con- ference with all the representatives of the different missions con- cerned.

NEW BUILDINGS AND MISSION HELPERS.

A second general class of problems relates to the style in which and the scale upon which work is to be recommenced. It has often been felt that the number and cost of buildings has been uncon- sciously, because gradually, made greater than desirable were a new be- ginning possible, and there are perhaps few mission stations where improvements could not be-made in many directions in the line both of efficiency and economy. In those missions where there has been felt to be a too free use of money-if any such there are-now is the time for a revision of the scale of salaries of all sorts, and for definite steps looking toward a movement to self-support in the near future. The fact that, owing to the complete destitution of the church members, nothing can now be done in the matter, may make it all the easier to arrange for a new plan, whenever the circumstances of the church render it feasible. A cognate difficulty which must now be met is the decision which of the former mission agents are now to be dropped from employ- ment. Ohanges of this sort have their embarrassments at any time, but a natural crisis is the opportunity which ought not to be left unimproved. The mflmbership of the churches has in some cases been reduced by more than a third, and even by a half, through deaths by violence, or directly resulting from perllecution. The ques- tion of what allowances are to be made for those who have suffered in this way the loss of members of their immediate families, is by no means an easy one. In some cases considerable sums are or may be at the disposal of the missionary for this end. Rightly to employ them so as not to do more harm than good, and so as to avoid stirring jealousy and dissatisfaction among the recipients of assistance is a task for angels. This is rendered the more difficult because in many cases the foreign missionary is unable, owingto the disturbed condition of the country, to visit the field himself, but must work through others Who 11re themselv~s but human, alld liable to be overborne by the ur~ent

claims of those whose acts do not entitle them to be recognized as in full Christian standing.

REINSTATEMENT OF CHRISTIANS.

This leads to the mention of another highly complicated class of problems arising from the necessity of maintaining unimpaired the purity of the Church, while making also allowance for the weakness of human nature under terrible strain. By the edict of the empresH dowager of July 21st, 1900, all Christians were virtually required to recant from the Christian faith. The governors-general of the central provinces did not, it is true, so interpret the edict, but the governor of Shantung did so, and proclamations have been everywhere issued in that sense. The result is that Christians were subjected to a strain above that which many of them were able to bear, some of long standing and tried fidelity giving way beneath the heavy burden. What ought to be the principle in dealing with cases of this sort, and are they all to be treated as on the same footing? There are many cases in which there is reason to suspect that a church member has displayed a wholly un-Christian spirit, and haR taken vengeance upon his persecutors, as well as upon those who were not in any way identified with the Boxer movement, by getting them punished as such. The line between the satisfaction of justice and the thirst for vengeance per se is often by no means an easy one to trace, and the missionary who suddenly finds himself with a tangled crop of such cases on his hands, has need for the wi.sdom which is at once pure and peaceable.

Another danger even more pressing and insidious is the almost irrepressible lust for loot, which the lawless circumstances of the time beget in the Chinese Christians, in which the distinctions between mettnl and t1lum are too insubstantial to be traceable, resembling the meridian of a place, which, tho it is well known to exist, can not be found by any but an expert, and is not felt as a need by any one. When one considers the way in which foreigners of all ranks and conditions have been drawn into this deadly vortex of loot, it is not surprising that it is hard to keep the native Christians free from its contaminations. The sight of opportunities which may make them independently rich for life, puts a fearful strain upon the Christian character of the best, but it is not too much to remark incidentally that the Chinese have appeared to withstand the temptation quite as well as those with far greater advantages from the Christian lands of the West, whose compendious theory has often been that since the Chinese fired on the legations it is quite right to lay hands anywhere upon anything one can get.

This leads us again to the relation of the missionary himself to some peculiar opportunities to help his flock in ways wherein

they need his assistance. The siege in Peking was no sooner over than the location of the many hundred Christians, more than a hundred of them school-girls, became a pressing question. Not a mission building of any kind remained in the city. But there were dwellings of the rich Chinese and Manchus now deserted, into which it was easy to effect an entrance, and which were found in many cases to be filled with valuables not yet looted by the neighbors, or the roving soldiery. Acting upon the advice of the legations, some of these dwellings or "palaces" were occupied in this way, and in some cases the property (considered by the only available authority to be confiscated to the foreign governments) was sold for the benefit of the Chinese Christians. All the Manchu princes having been engaged in the attempt to exterminate foreigners and drive them out, the assumption, under such law as alone existed, of their possessions for the purpose named, commended itself to some missionaries as right and wise. Others may have judged differently, but the concrete case affords an illustration of the new problems sprung on the foreign pastors of Chinese flocks. So also the use to be made of the property in detail, and the manner in which the numerous claimants on his care shall be looked after, and the chasm between the temporary exigency and the restoration of permanent relations bridged over, tax the wisdom, the faith, and the patience of the most experienced.

MISSIONARIES AND THEIR CRITICS.

It should be added that the innumerable differences of opinion arising from the circumstances of the missionaries in China, has made everything relating to them an object of publicity to an unexampled extent. Many of their critics have been intelligent and kindly, but far more have indulged to the full the American talent for assuming to know everything about a subject of the mere outlines of which no knowledge has been acquired at first hand. What is to be the relation of the faithful missionary to critics of this sort? They abound in the local press of the Far East as well as in the journals of the United States. Answers in full to all their statements it is impossible to give, nor is it worth while. The American people are no doubt inclined to be superficial, but they are not unfair nor unjust. When the truth comes to be known, it will be seen that Christianity in China has been a disturbing force because it is and must be so everywhere, and not through the. mismanagement of Protestant missions. Meantime we can leave the result with the Lord of the Harvest, whose servants we are. But it can not be too often nor too earnestly asked of every Christian that he will pray to that great Master to guide His children aright, and so illuminate them that these and all other problems may be settled to His honor and to the advancement of His Kingdom upon the earth.

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS.

THE PROTESTANT PEOPLE OF ApPALACHIAN AMERICA.* BY REV. WILLIAM GOODELL FROST, PH.D.

President of Berea College, Kentucky.

On a modern map we see a well-defined territory, comprising the western portions of the Atlantic states, northern Georgia and Alabama, and eastern Tennessee and Kentucky, which may be said to constitute one of the natural grand divisions of our continent. This region has great diversity of climate, altitude, and surface, but it has all one striking characteristic-it is a land of saddle-bags. One great limitation confronts its inhabitants-they can travel only on horseback. It requires more effort for the average American Highlander to reach the capital of his state than for a resident of Ohicago to visit London.

It seems like a surprising geological oversight that this territory has no kindly arms of the sea, no inland lakes, and no navigable streams. The lack of waterways renders it more inaccessible than any mountain district in Europe. Bridle-paths following the course of streams, and circuitous wagon roads threading the "gaps" and traversing the larger valleys, form its only avenues of communication with the world.

But this condition of affairs was not so evident to new settlers in America four and five generations ago. To them all "the western country" was a wilderness, and no maps existed which could reveal the difference between western New York, with its lakes and the great coming Erie Oanal, and western Virginia. Besides, the first settlers found very good valley land in the Southern mountains-ample domains for the first generation. It was only with the increase of population that it became necessary to cultivate the thinner soil and steeper sides of the" knobs."

This then is the un written history of the first comers. There were the Scotch-Irish, most numerous of all, with their well-known characteristics of temperament and principle. And then came the English *The record of Protestant emigrations from Europe to America is necessarily obscure and defective. They did not go out with a flourish of trumpets. The Huguenots of France melted from sight, taking with them tbe brain and nerve of the nation, and were scattered over both hemispheres. Germany had its evictions and shiftings of population. England and Scotland have been continuously drained. But these great movements have been inconspicuous. Secrecy was often necessary to safety, and when the great cause seemed to fail protesting churches and households acted independently and resolutely, and set tl;eir faces toward some land of new promise. They disappeared before the face of the oppressor, and fulfilled a Divine purpose in a new and larger world. The Mayflower company is an example, most fortunately put on record, showing the trials and ~aspirations of the families of a Protestant exodus whose limits no historian has yet defined. It is the purpose of the present article to show how one great stream of this Protestant migration has been lost in the wilderness for thrice forty years.-W. G. F.

dissenters (Cromwell himself once engaged passage to America). '1'he town and family names of the west counties of England which were most concerned in the ill-starred uprising of "the Protestant Duke" Monmouth are to be found to-day in eastern Kentucky and Tennessee. The German contingent was much smaller, and came mainly through the southwest valleys from Pennsylvania. The Huguenot strain made its mark in men like John Sevier in Tennessee.

Many of these ad venturous exiles tarried for a generation in the coast colonies, and then "went west" under the same great impulse which affected all Americans after the Revolution. A smaller number seem to have found their way almost at once into the hills.

The influence of slavery showed itself in the first half of this century in driving many of these liberty loving families into the mountains, and in walling them up there with a barrier of social repulsion. The line between mountain and lowland came to represent diversity of type and ideas, animosity even, and so made more effective the isolation of the mountain folk.

OUR CONTEMPORARY ANCEOO'ORS.

And now what has been the unwritten history of the descendants of these Protestant dissenters in the obscurity of their mountain home during the last hundred years? The answer must be that, compared with what has been going on in the great modern world, nothing has happened to these solitary dwellers in the hills. They took into their mountain valleys the civilization of the colonial period -and that is the prevailing type among them still. To understand the mountain people of to-day one needs a little historic imagination. With this he will perceive that most of what a superficial observer would call their faults are really honest survivals from the times of our forefathers. The colonial dialect, with its strong Saxon flavor, and scores of words like brickety, sorry, soon for early, pack for carry, etc., is one of the first discoveries. As we become more intimate with them we find that unlettered dames can repeat long ballads from the old Scotch and English anthologies-ballads which refer to "the Turkish lady" and other subjects of Crusading times, with odd variations to adapt them to their far-off American home!

And the colonial condition of arts and sciences still survives here in large degree. Splint. bottomed chairs, such as went to the attic in western New York fifty years ago, homespun bedcovers which are coveted by fashionable ladies to-day, grease lamps, burning lard with floating wick, hand-mills which turn out a delicious grist for breakfast cornpones, blacksmiths who can also tinker clocks, extract teeth, preach, and" raise a crap "-these are a few of the externals which lead us to characterize the mountaineers as "our contemporary ancestors! "

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

Passing beyond externals we find a colonial hospitality, a colonial disregard of the sacredness of human life, and a colonial religion of literalism and fatalism. And it is here that we find sad divergence from the Protestant characteristics of the earlier time. Pioneer conditions prevented the maintenance of the educational standard so essential to Protestantism. Preachers were scarce, and they could have meetings but once a month. They had the civilization of the colonial period, but that civilization did not include the common school, the division of labor, or the full idea of toleration. Preachers were scarce and they began to "put up with" men who had little or no education. This was the fatal fall, for Protestantism without intelligence is impossible. No Protestant people has ever been so des- A MOUNTAIN STILL IN KENTUCKY MAKING aPPLE-JACK.

titute of educated leaders. That a man should not know the meaning of Easter, and preach upon the story of Queen Esther on Easter Day, is more amusing than harmful perhaps, but when he begins to boast that he preaches without study, and without" taking thought," so that when he gets up in the pnlpit "the devil himself don't know what's a-going to be said," we cannot smile. It is no wonder that such men neglect" the weightier matters of the law" and give their main efforts to obscure and controverted points. A solemn debate as to whether the" Missionary Baptist" or the "Southern Methodist" is the only true church has occurred within a few miles of Berea. Resolutions denouncing missions as unwarrantable interferences with the" decrees" of Providence, and Sunday-schools as unauthorized by

Scripture, are passed by ministerial conventions every summer. Of course these views are not held by all the numerous denominations in the mountains, but those who do profess a belief in missions and Sunday-schools too often fail to contribute to the one or sustain the other.

And meanwhile the people are without the true incentives of the Gospel. It is pathetic to find an intelligent young teacher complaining that he can not find out what Christianity is, or what the Lord really wants of him, altho he has listened to preaching more or less all his life. And it is still more pathetic to find an aged woman who has brought up a large family of children, faithfully training them ill the best of all the traditions with which she is acquainted, and who yet says with a quaver in her voice, "I haint never heard no call of the speerit. I haint nary sign that I'm one of the elect."

The morality of the mountain people, too often quite separable from their religion, is greatly varied, tho on tpe whole much better than would be expected. Their conventionalities are not the same as those of our towns and cities, but they have moral standards to which they adhere with rigid insistence. In one valley it sometimes happens that the leading families remove, as did the Lincolns, to some western state, and society collapses. The tales of extreme degradation told by travelers may be true, but they need not be accepted as typical.

These then are the striking characteristics of this great population: First, the absence of the distinctively modern idl3as and habits of thought. Second, a survival of many customs and ideas which belong to past centuries. And third, a certain pathetic shyness mingled with a proud sensitiveness as they realize that somehow they are at a disadvantage in the presence of "strangers," or "furriners," as visitors from the outside world are often called.

THE RECORD OF THE MOUNTAINEERS.

Altho thus isolated from their fellow-countrymen, the mountain people have contributed their sbare to our national greatness. A number of writers have recently been rescuing from oblivion their Revolutionary record. In the same county where Berea College now stands Daniel Boone was besieged in his fort by a company of Indians under command of a British officer, and summoned to surrender in the name of King George. It was a horde of stalwart hunters from Tennessee, Kentucky, and the Carolina mountains who administered a crushing defeat to the British forces at King's Mountain, and set in motion the current of events which culminated at Yorktown. In the war of 1812, New Orleans was defended by men with long rifles from the hills whose powder horns were filled with stuff of their own manufacture, the saltpeter having come from caves in the mountains.

In the Civil War their services were stilI more marked. '1'he great

IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

mountain region was not tenanted by slaveholders. Its inhabitants were not the" poor whites" degraded by competition with slave labor, but a self-respecting yeomanry-really the best middle class the South possesses. They owned land and had the independence of spirit which belongs to possessors of the soil. Neither the northern nor the southern leaders seefn to have taken account of the mountain element, but they were speedily reminded of it by the action of West Virginia in seceding from secession, and the vigorous opposition of eastern Tennessee simply showed the temper of the whole region. Union soldiers .were actually enlisted in the mountains of Alabama and the Carolinas. Kentucky was held in the Union by its mountain counties. And the transfer of 200,000 fighting men A PRIMITIVE HOME OF A MOUNTAINEER.

from th~ forces counted upon for the Confederacy, to the Union side, was a mighty make-weight in the scales of civil war. Every movement of the Confederates from the east to the west was hindered by this island of loyal sentiment. The Union soldiers who in other parts of the South were guided by the faithful Negro, and assisted in their escape from southern prisons by his friendly aid, received like services from the mountaineers. Their loyalty is the more to be admired because it was loyalty in the immediate presence of the enemy; a loyalty that cost them dearly in the breaking of cherished associations, the destruction of property, and the sacrifice of many lives. And it is a service to the nation which has never been fitly commemorated nor recorded. The mountain regiments had no badges, poets, or his-

torians. They dispersed to their scattered homes aud it is only at the fireside that their deeds of valor find commemoration to-day.

It is to be remarked that for many mountain men the war was an education. '['hey were carried out of the narrow circle of previous experience and brought into contact with men from other sections, and returned to their homes with larger ideas than their fathers or grandfathers had ever had.

That the native vigor and capacity of these people has been"obscured but not extinguished is shown by the record of those few individuals who have made their way to the region of larger opportunities. Stonewall Jackson, Abraham Lincoln, Admiral Farragut (whose mother's name was McIven), Munsey, the great Methodist orator of Baltimore, Rev. George J. Burchett, of Oregon, Commander Maynard, of Spanish war fame, Parson Brownlow, Col. Robert Clay Crawford (" Osman Pasha") are examples of the sterling abilities of the mountain people.

BEREA AND EDUCATION.

It requires but little reflection to discern the great value of this vigorous, liberty-loYing, Protestant population in the heart of the South. It is a population more purely American than can be found in any other section. It has the unjaded nerves which can steady the nation's thought, as well as the giant frames which can accelerate the nation's industries. If it can be touched with education it will be an element which will contribute largely to the success of every good cause.

The present writer was brought in contact with the mountain people by accident in West Virginia in 1884. Some years later he was providentially called to the presidency of Berea College, and he has felt that he was specially commissioned for befriending our countrymen in Appalachian America. The question of the means and methods by which the unfavorable c~nditions of this vast region shall be overcome, and the native strength and character of the people developed, is an important and perplexing one. It is a piece of educational and Christian work unlike almost any other which can be mentioned.

Berea's program for the mountain population is based upon a few principles which, tho often neglected in such work, seem well nigh self-evident.

In the first place, we are undertaking to reach them as friends rather than as missionaries. Our great analogy is the work which has been done in pioneer communities in the West. While the West was passing through the" stump and log cabin" period, it received substantial assistance from the older and richer portions of the land. The West had a liberal sprinkling of educated leaders, and abundant ties of family and commerce with the East, so that its development was natural and rapid. These educated leaders and these lines of acquaintance with the outside world the mountain region lacks, and

iN THE LAND OF sAflDLE-BAGS

it is our effort to supply them. Everything which promotes acquaint- ance with that which is best in the national life will help them in the most effective way.

A second principle is that we should seek to develop and encour- age all that is best in their present life and surroundings. We should not impose upon them our ways of thinking, in a wholesale manner, but build upon the best 'elements of their own life and thought. Weare encouraging the lireside industries which are so well adapted to their present con- dition, and trying to make them proud of their best examples of log architecture. The exchange of honest homespun and substan- tial log houses for flimsy "fac- tory" and wretched board shanties is not always to be commended.

We shall not seek to set them in motion toward the great cities, but try to show them how they may enjoy all that is possible of comfort and culture where they are.

This implies a great deal of careful adaptation in all our work. We can not bring them the courses of study or methods of a northern school, but must, at every point, inquire for the stand- point of the learner and the actual circumstances and conditions in A MOUNTAIN BOY. which his new knowledge is to be Dressed In a suit of homespun linen.

applied.

AnOther part of our program is to work in an undenominational way. Berea Oollege was led to this position by its providential history, and we have every reason to rejoice)n it. Like Hampton, Berea was aided in its early struggles by the American Missionary Association, which was then a nonsectarian society. There has been a growing feeling that the activities of Ohristian people ought to be carried on more largely in a cooperative manner~that there is a waste of money and of moral power when different religious bodies carryon separate activities, ignoring, and often opposing one another, amon~ a scattered

population. Weare seeking to cooperate with all Christian churches and to emphasize the great principles of Christianity on which all followers of our Lord agree.

The fact that Berea was founded with signs and wonders before the war gives it an influence and an opportunity which are altogether uniqu e. It was the outgrowth of the anti-slavery sentiment of the South. Gen. Cassius M. Clay noted the circumstaJ)ce that the moun- tain people had land but did not have slaves, and he located a strong- hold of free speech among them. Rev. John G. Fee was the prophet of the enterprise, and the men who mobbed and persecuted him so uniformly came to violent deaths that he was regarded with supersti- tious awe. Prof. J. A. R. Rogers supplied the educational element, and the school :speedily acquired a momentum which evcn civil war could not interrupt.

The college early took the ground that the only test for admission should be one of character, and has for thirty years admitted colored students on the same basis as white students. Last year out of a total of some seven hundred stndents about one hundred and fifty were colored. This of course implies no social compulsion. No student is forced to associate with any who are distasteful to him. But the in- stitution welcomes all alike. White and colored students do not room together. In the literary societies colored boys are frequently e lee ted to ofJke t, on their merits."

There has been no tend- ency toward intermar- riage. These arrange- ments make no more disturbance here than in the great schools outside the territory which was cursed by slavery. And it is a good element in the education of any Southern boy to have him see his colored brothers A MOUNTAIN GIRL ARRIVING AT BEREA.

treated like men. Much She wears a homespun U Unsey" dress and a. to the surprise ·ofmany "boughten" jacket.

good people this arrangement has never produced a collision or a scandal. And the relations of the two races are more friendly, pure, and satisfactory in the sphere of Berea's influence than anywhere else in the Sonth.

1901.J IN THE LAND OF SADDLE-BAGS

A brief description of our actual arrangements for trying to carry out the principles above outlined may be more interesting and sug- gestive than a statement of the principles themselves.

Our largest department is the Normal, training teachers for the new and struggling public schools. We have just called to the head of this department Prof. John W. Dinsmore of Nebraska.

Next in importance comes the Industrial Department. We have not had means nor occasion for opening so many forms of industry as at Hampton. Our girls have sewing, cooking, and nursing; our young men have printing, carpentering, and farming. The Department of Agriculture and Forestry is exceedingly practical. The m.ountain people were the best hunters, and have exterminated the game. Their next resource was lumber, and they have cut deeply into the forests. They must now be taught to get a living out of the land, and to preserve the forests, which ought to be a source of perpetual wealth. Our Prof. S. C. Mason has just returned from a sojourn in Europe, where he has studied the methods of forestry and mountain agriculture, and he will be in position to make suggestions which will enrich every household in Appalachian America.

Besides the departments already named, we have a regular Academy and College course, and the students in these courses are actively engaged in religious work in the college and its vicinity.

BEREA EXTENSION WORK.

Most marked of all adaptations for this peculiar field is the" extensian" work, carried on by traveling libraries, horse-back lecturers, and tent meetings, which cover a wide region. Great industrial conferences like those held at Tuskegee are impracticable for the mountain people. We gather five or six thousand of them for one day at commencement time, where we present them with a full program, but we cannot entertain such a congregation over night, nor can they be long absent from their homes. But. the extension work reaches them in their homes, and is specially valuable in awakening an interest among those who are not yet sufficiently enlisted to undertake a long journey for the sake of attending any conferences. The extension work brings to them what the social settlement brings in a great city, "not alms, but a friend." A tent meeting will begin with an hour of Bible exposition; after a recess there will be an hour on some phase of education. In the afternoon the first session may be given to a farmers' conference, and a second hour to domestic science. At night the young people will gather for singing-school, which will be followed by a sermon or a stereopticon lecture which will bring the great world into their little valley. We must be careful of each word spoken at all of these extension meetings, for it will be cherished and talked over, and our fellow-laborer who speaks to the same people five years later will have it repeat(Jd to bim as eQm(Jthin~ important!

A BEREA STUDENT AND HIS MOUNTAIN SCHOOL.

We feel that the work is just in its beginnings, though it has gone far enough to bring us great encouragement. When traversing a new road we are naturally on the watch for the most comfortable house in which to spend the night, and when we find a home distinguished for its good fences, ample porch, and inviting interior, we are very apt to find that the father or mother of the household was a Berea student in former years.

'1'he atmosphere of political conventions and court-house crowds, as well as of teachers' institutes and Sunday-school gatherings, has been improved over a wide area by the influence of Berea students.

No one can ride a hundred miles through this region, up and down the banks of streams, preach to the rosy-cheeked and stalwart young men and women who gather at "early candle light," and enjoy the hospitality of the great fireside, without realizing that it is an urgent matter that these Protestant people should be made sharers in the better elements of modern Christian civilization. The present writer would not be justified in taking time from his immediate engagements to prepare this article if it were not with the assurance that he should thereby enlist more prayers and support for the enlargement of such a work. In many localities there is an opportunity to exert a molding influence now which cannot be ex-erted five years hence. Relentless change is knocking at the door of every mountain cabin, The reck·

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM

less vanguard of civilization easily corrupts a people whose morality is not grounded in intelligent religion. It is an urgent necessity that we establish Sunday-schools in advance of the lumber camp and the coal mine. It will make a prodigious difference in 1920 whether Berea had a thousand students in 1900 or only five hundred. If we can quickly gather a large multitude of these young people, though we hold them but a single year, we shall teach them what education means; we shall give them a better idea of religion, and shall send them back with hope and an upward trend in their lives. 'fwenty years hence their children will begin to come to us and they will come from homes which can give a more intelligent cooperation. After that, progress will roll on with its own momentum. No Christian enterprise can yield more sure and swift returns. If we do as mnch toward giving them" a start" as we have done for an equal population in the West, the mountain people will help us and our children in every good cause.

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM.

BY REV. GEO. W. WOOD, D.D. Missionary of the American Board in Turkey 1838-1886, It was at the clos3 of A.D. 1842, that after a three weeks' conflict with police authorities in Constantinople, I obtained a permit for removal of household goods from Pera to a dwelling in Bebek, five miles north on the Bosphorus. Presenting it to the proper official of the village I was informed that it limited my residence to three months. "But," said he, "this is good for three months, and after that God is merciful." It sufficed for seven and a half years.

My location at Bebek was for general missionary work and special assistance in the Mission Seminary in which Mr. Hamlin had been alone three years as its founder and conductor. The cordial reception given by him and Mrs. Hamlin to me and my wife made our relations of the pleasantest from the outset and increasingly as time went on. Mr. Hamlin I soon found to be a marked personality, of various and strong qualities of mind, heart, and will-power which drew from me admiration, confidence, and readiness to do my utmost in cooperation for carrying out his plans. Deferring to my preferences, as well as expressing his own, he put me entirely at my ease in reference to my position and work in the boarding-school of twenty-five Armenian youths, leaving me free for occupation as I. chose except in the hours to be devoted to classes for whose instruction I became responsible. Too busy, both of us, for much social fellowship it was a delight to ~e, in the brief intervals allowing it, to draw him out in conversations which he made rich with anecdotes, reminiscences, flashes of humor, incident111 exhibit§ of /!:cgurl!:te all-d e4tended readin~ and ~cholarship,

and results of keen observation of men and things. A typical Amer- ican he easily became a cosmopolite. Thoroughly Christian in mo- tives and aims, with a simplicity and naturalness at the pole opposite to all pretension and cant, he made himself, in a good sense, "all things to all men." The ease with which, without loss of dignity he made himself familial' with the lowly, and with no affectation or em- barrassment put himself on an equality with those' of high' station, was perfect. Himself an embodiment of intensest energy, it was often a most interesting spectacle when his resistless economy of time was confronted with oriental waste of time. His resourcefulness of expedients seldom proved deficient; and visitors were gratified and profited while their host not only entertained them, but kept in mo- tion wheels of school and per- haps outside mechanical opera- tions of which they were not conscious.

The combination in Mr.

Hamlin was indeed wonderful of patience and self-control with a natural quickness of temper that sometimes overcame him, but which seldom led to any regret- table result. In his "My Life and Times," he has himself put on record occurrences ludicrous and illustrative: as when a poor Greek woman came and demanded of him pay for two hens that she CYRUS HAMLIN .AT EIGHTY-SEVEN. had lost and which he must have stolen becanse he was then the only man of Christians in the village that ate meat in Lent. He reasoned the case with her until she became satisfied of his innocence!

In the cases of his righteous wrath falling on a drunken Greek, who was beating his wife to death in the street adjoining Mr. Hamlin's dwelling, and his encounter with a Turk who was mercilessly beating a Greek boy only ten years old, and his sudden turning upon foUl' or five other Turks whom at the moment he saw coming down upon him, and so berating them for not coming to the rescue of the boy that, confused and alarmed, they begged him to let the offender off promising that he would not do so again, we see what, however nnsuitable to an apostolic missionary, was honorable to human nature and the marvelous quickness of thought that providentially extri- cated the missionary from extreme danger. "I do not justify myself in such things," he adds in comment on the story; "I have always been of quick temper, and it ha,§ frequently betrayed me into aots

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM

. like this. But I do not remember any bad consequences following them." I have to add to this confession that I can not recall ever having seen him angry or especially indiscreet. "The neighbors were glad that I took the law into my own hands," he said.* In the new and strange mixture of things in which a newcomer like myself had to learn his bearings, the impression on me continu- ally deepened of the good fortune which at that time had placed Mr. Hamlin just where he was to do just what he was called to do. He was treated by all classes of persons with utmost respect, and yet all manner of false and foolish things were current in common talk con- cerning him. His inventive genius and ability of achievement made him to be regarded as the greatest SheHan (Satan) in Oonstantinople. Of other missionaries also, but particularly of him it was believed by many that when a convert declared himself, a likeness of him was drawn, and if he afterward drew back the missionary would fire a pistol ball through it, or otherwise perforate it, and the man would sicken and die. Mr. Hamlin's electrical machine and chemical exper- imellts, etc., were used to make Protestantsl By fixing his eyes upon an Armenian or Greek he could obtain a complete mastery over him 1 As a heretic and soul destroyer he was feared and hated. But for his help to the sick and poor, his social kindnesses, his integrity and varied benefactions, he was revered and loved. Not educated a physician he became practically the one free doctor to the poor in Bebek. In a severe visitation of cholera he was incessant in alleviating distress and saved numbers of lives by his personal care of persons attacked. It was my privilege to assist in some of those cases, when I marveled at the patience and perfJistence with which he persevered and the success in instances in which there seemed at first no ground for hope. One of a different sort is illustrative of his personality. In the dreadful heat of the summer vacation of 1848, one morning word reached Bebek that a scholar had been seized the night before at his home in Hasskeuy. I accompanied Mr. Hamlin in a visit to the place. Arriving we found the young man dead, the body exhaling a sickening odor, a panic-struck crowd gathered outside, the house deserted, no one doing anything. Mr. Hamlin instantly took action, called for rough pieces of boards and tools, with which a casket box was made. Then, no one but myself responding to his call for aid, he and I dropping a handkerchief wet with vinegar before our faces, went into the house, put the body into the rude coffin, nailed it as closely as possible, brought it to the door, and delivered it to those who were then willing to receive it and attend to its burial. The impression on the people was deep and abiding.

It was no wonder that Mr. Hamlin's pupils could not enough ·"My Life and Times," pp. 217-219.

praise him; whatever might occur in his dealings with them, they were in no doubt of his real desire for their welfare. His name was proclaimed far and wide in the capital and reached remote distances in the" Lands of the East." No school had so high a reputation for giving a solid education and the formation of character as "Mr. Hamlin's School." Detractions, religious bigotry, and ecclesiastical tyranny, advertised it, arrayed fierce opposition, but could not destroy it.

The pupil~ were generally eager to profit by its advantages. Some were in it with approval of parents and relatives; others were exiles from home and friends because of their being in it. Writing to America about a year after I had joined him, Mr. H. made the following statements: During my residence at Bebek I have given instruction to about forty individuals, of whom nine have been the sons 01' proteges of priests,t four the sons of bankers, ten the sons of artisans-jewelers, watchmakers, etc.-eleven the sons of merchants or of persons in mercantile employments. It is a singular and interesting fact that almost one-fourth of the young men who' have been or are now connected with us, come directly from under the ecclesiastical influence. Although we have always considered the ecclesiastical power and influence directly opposed to us, and the great barrier to our access to the people, yet in proportion to its numbers no other class has sent so many students to our seminary. This would seem to indicate a real confidence in our operations, which their ecclesiastical relations would compel them to repress, but their social relations, their desire to promote the welfare of their children, oblige them to make it manifest.

The efforts to destroy the seminary were such that its preservation often seemed well nigh miraculous, especially when its bitterest enemies were suddenly turned to become its friends. A vicar of the patriarch had been intensely hostile, and on being removed from office sent a protege to it. A vartabed who was secretary to the patriarch, on receiving charge of one of the principal churches in the capital, for a considerable time helped his preaching by sermons and sketches of thoughts with which at his request he was secretly furnished by Mr. Hamlin. A vartabed from the interior who sought and received instruction from both Mr. H. and myself, became an object of persecution by the patriarch, went to Beirut and Aintab, and did much to help forward the evangelical movement in that regi.on until his death.

There were long seasons of excitement when not a few Armenians desired interviews with missionaries, but feared to be known to have them. The seminary proved a strong attraction to- such because calling there might be attributed to some secular motive. A year ending in 1843 was spoken of by Mr. and Mrs. Hamlin as a "year of a thou- t In the Armenian Church all priests are married; vartabcds are preaching monks who do not marry, and from them bishops are seJected. Priests can not marry a second time. Bence the ~aying: "Happy the woman who is the wife of a priest."

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KNEW HIM

sand visits." After the removal (Nov., 1843) to the property subse- quently bought by the American Board for the enlargement of the school the number of visitors increased. Far from a slave to system Mr. Hamlin nevertheless sought earnestly to maintain regularity in school exercises; yet sometimes this became impossible. Take one day as an example. In June, 1845, at breakfast time I received WOld of a gath- ering or you!lg men from the city ill Mr. Hamlin's study-a large room with a beautiful outlook on the Bosphorus. _ Going over I found twenty young and older men there who had come to spend the day, and others were also expected. Many of them we had never seen be- fore. It was an Armenian feast-day, and instead of going to wine shops or elsewhere to make it a day of pleasure, they had come to heal' what we could say to them. Accordingly, taking an Armenian New Testament in hand, I stayed a couple of hours with them, answering their questions and expatiating, as I was able, on the vital truths of the Gospel way of life and Christian duty, while Mr. H. looked after the school-room and prepared to give us one of a series of addresses on "The Evidences of True Christianity," making it eminently practical and adapted to his auditors. As he was about closing at noon fifteen others came in. They expressed great aisappointment at being late. Mr. H. suggested that I conduct a second service. This being warmly seconded by the guests I returned at the end of an hour, and gave them a sermon on the iext, "My Kingdom is not of this world," to an audience, including the school, of nearly eighty persons. After this the time was filled to five p. m. with continued discussions of themes which had been presented, and we received evidently sincere thanks for what we had done for them.

Mr. Hamlin's ability of work seemed almost without limit. While doing, in teaching, preaching, private intercourse with individuals, and manual mechanical labor, what hardly any other two men could accomplish, the light from his study window was often visible until near or after midnight, when he was using his pen in correspond- ence 01: preparing matter for publication. To the latter he was im- pelled, as other members of the Constantinople station also were, by the demand created by the awakening of mind on religious topics among Armenians and to some extent among Greeks and other nation-_ alities, and a necessity of meeting vehement assaults made upon us. ,These, soon after the seminary was opened, came especially from French Jesuits and Lazarists who, in a series of booklets and tracts, charged upon Protestantism everything base and criminal. To counteract the bad impression made by these and set forth evangelical truth, the station approved of Mr. Hamlin's writing a book on "Papists and Protestants." 'l'his he did with the vigor, skill, and effectiveness characteristic of him. Later he became author of valuable tracts, the longest of which, on the Mediatorship of Ohrist, was both

controversial and deeply spiritual. Besides these at a stilI later date he reviewed a book published 'by the highest authority bf the Armen- ian Church. Mr. Hamlin speaks as follows:* I wrote besides a pretty severe criticism on a book by Archbishop Matteos Catholicos of Etchmiadzin. The translated title would be: "The Good Man and the Good Christian." It was a weak, windy thillg, full of contradictions, anachronisms, misstatements, heresies, libels, and I did not spare him. His own people did not reverence him greatly and they laughed at the predicaments I thrust him into, I showed him up as a heretic to his own church. It broke entirely the hurtful influence of his book.

Other important publications of Mr. Hamlin I must pass without notice. His contributions, together with those of other missionaries, are acknowledged by all intelligent and candid Armenians as of greatest service in saving the Armenian Church from being captured by Rome and by promoting enlightenment and spiritual religion in it.

lt was during the time of my association with Mr. Hamlin that an evil, which, from the opening of the seminary had troubled him, became to us intolerable. Tho mostly from well-to-do families, yet, from persecution when not originally poor, more than three-fourths of the students could not keep themselves decently clothed. At length the idea was broached of establishing a workshop in which they could earn the necessary means for a respectable appearance and the great evil of dependence on charity be escaped. Mr. Hamlin easily obtained aid from English friends in the capital for starting the enterprise. The pupils came readily into the idea. lt soon became a success. Various forms of indust.ry were introduced. The tax on Mr. Hamlin's time and mechanical ingenuity was not small, as for a season he gave an hour in the morning, another hour in the middle of the day, and a third hour toward evening to working in the shop. This he regretted but felt to be compensated by the good effects on health and the quickness with which the students became expert in their industrial employments. I rejoiced with him in the pleasing transformation which came upon the whole appearance of things in the school.

Following the anathema pronounced upon all evangelical believers by the patriarch and the bitter persecution to which it led in 18{6, aid came from the Christian world which met necessities for relief to outcasts from business for the period until the Evangelical Armenians were made a distinct civil organization. But after that triumph was gained the boycotting of them made their situation one of deplorable difficulty. How to secure work by which the poor evangelical brethre~ could live and support their families called forth from Mr. Hamlin thonght and endeavor which led to his taking some *Page 253 of "My Life and Times."

CYRUS HAMLIN AS I KN EW HIM

, others than st~dents into his workshop,his helping individual iinder- takings, and finaJly to the obtaIning of a firman ftom the government for an American mill and bakery independent of all guilds in Con- stantinople. .

The story of the difficulties overcome, of doubt on the part of missionaries and at the Mission House in Boston, the first success in giving remunerative employment to the needy Armenians, the honor to American bread by its superior quality and always overweight, the enforced great enlargement of operations to meet demands of human- ity at the hospitals and military camps of the Bosphorus during the VIEW OF ROBERT COLLEGE FROM THE BOSPHORUS.

Crimean war, the laundry enterprise which became an invaluable boon to suffering soldiers and many poor employees, providential deliverances from plots of unprincipled enemies, the results in aid of the church and school-house building, and the interesting of Mr. Robert of New York in the founding of an American College at the Ottoman capital under superintendence of Mr. Hamlin, reads in a simple narrative of the facts, like a romance. But the limits of this article forbid my dwelling on what occurred after my return to America in 1850. In 1852, having been elected by the American Board to an official connection with its home administration, I could not controvert the action of the Prudential Committee as to the use of money from the board's treasury, while I had sympathy with Mr. Hamlin's action and

strong confidence as to its outcome in his doing what was without precedent and parallel as a missionary. His industrial schemes did vin_ dicate themselves. Their benefits in relief of suffering humanity were incalculable. When the accounts were finally settled a profit of $25,000 appeared, of which every cent went into a fund for aiding church erection. Not a dollar remained in his pocket.

It occurred by the action of the Prudential Committee that in 1863 and 1864 I spent more than a year in Turkey in assisting missionary labors in the capital, visiting out-stations and attending annual meetings ofthe Syria, Central Turkey, and Western Turkey missions. At that time the Missionary Seminary had been closed at Bebek and Mr. Hamlin was occupying the edifice with Robert College. The conferences I had with him were frequent and free. Be was still the missionary in spirit, and he made a visit with me to an out-station fifty miles from the capital. We discussed missionary problems, in regard to which we differed only in the extent to which certain views were to be carried out. After six years of further service in America, and returning ill 1871 to resume for fifteen more years the position of a missionary, I was present on the memorable Fourth of July of that year, to join in congratulation at the formal opening of RobE;lrt College in its completed beautiful edifice on the splendid site overlooking the Roumeli Castle.

It was a day of gladness and thanksgiving, of recognition of a wonderful history of human agency directed and supplemented by Divine Providence in bringing to visible sight of all passers through the Bosphorus a significant emblem of the future in its relation to the past in the mutations of human affairs.

To all who ask for a fitting monument to Cyrus Hamlin and Christopher H. Robert, to endure through coming ages, we reply: Behold it in the Temple of Science and Christianity towering above the symbols of barbaric force at their meeting-place in the central point of contact among the nations!

The Board of Trustees of Robert College have recently issued a most interesting and attractive pamphlet descriptive of the history and work of Robert College. Copies can be had from the secretary, Rev. Edward B. Coe, D.D., 42 West 52nd Street, New York. The College has been doing a noble work for nearly forty years, and has already exerted a strong influence in bringing new light and life into the Levant. Its aim from the first has been to give a thorough unsedarian but Christian training to the young men of many eastern nations. Already over 2,000 such men have been educated there, many of them having attained high positions in their native land. The opportunities and needs of the college are constantly increasing. The trustees are asking for three new professors-a head of the preparatory department; a professor of commercial branches, and a physician and surgeon who shall have charge of the physical health and training of the students. These appointments $0 call for an increase in the endowment fund. The library and scien- tific departments are also in need of increased facilities.-EDITORS.

OF STUDENTS, REPRESENTING FIFTEEN NATIONALITIES, NOW IN ROBERT

Beginning at the left, front row, the nationalities are: American, Egyptian, Scotch, Turkish, Russian, Georgian, Israelite. On the second row, beginning at the left, are ,Greek, Anstrian, Polish, Dalmatian; and in tbe tbird row, Armenian, Canadian, English, and Bulgarian.

, PAUL, TH~ APOSTLE OF BANZA MANTEKE.

BY REV. HENRY RICHARDS, BANZA MANTEliE, AFRICA.

" I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone that believeth." When you see the effect o£ that power on the heathen, it becomes still more real and glorious to you. Some have asked, What kind of Ohristians the Afri- cans make, if they really give up their heathenism and become civil- ized ? We have 1,500 church-members at our station, and, as far as I can judge, we have as spiritual and devoted a church as you will find anywhere. Of course, they are not perfect; if they were we should have to send them over to America and England to preach, but as a whole they compare favo~ably with any other body of Ohristians.

When the people began to turn to Ohrist in large numbers we felt that if the Gospel was to spread extensively in Africa we must train young native Ohristians for the work of taking it to the masses of heathen all around, else we should never be able to reach them. When I was in America ten years ago I asked for funds, and started a school to train these young preachers. We have now fifty earnest and devoted preachers and teachers, some of them men of great power, and all of them have won many souls. Most of the 2,000 people that have been baptized at our statioll, have been brought in by the native Ohristians themselves; we missionaries have about as :much as we can do to teach converts, translate the Scriptures, and carry 011 the medical work. It is a principle with us not to do what we can train the natives to do for themselves. In 1891, when we opened the training school, the people had' no literature of any kind, no grammars, and no dictionaries. They did not know how to read or write, but as soon as they became Ohristians they wanted to learn, and we taught some of the most intelligent and most earnest men at our training school.

In the Kongo region the line between heathen and Ohristians is very marked. In fact they are called, in the native language, the children of God and the children of the devil. The heathen call themselves children of the devil. Some of our Ohristians have suffered martyrdom-some have been poisoned, others have been shot -but they are wiiling to suffer persecution for Ohrist. There was one man, the son of a chief, who did all that he could to oppose the Gospel. We have Ohristians in over fifty villag es, and this man would go into those villages to disturb the meetings. He would take his drum and some wine, and begin to dance to call the people away from the service. The weak ones would sometimes go and join in the dance. The sound of the drum seemed to electrify them; it reminded them oi heathen times. Sometimes when this man, whose name was Nloko (meaning" a curse "), could not draw the people away from

PAUL, THE APOSTLE OF BANZA MANTEKE

the meeetings, he would come in and Girive the people out by making a great commotion. We did not know what to do with him.

At that time the railroad was not opened, and everything had to be taken into the country on men's heads. The government was having a great deal of war material taken into the interior, and found it difficult to secure carriers, so they passed a law that even missionaries could not get carriers without permission of the state. When we wanted porters we had to hire a kapita (head man), and have him registered, and then he would go and press other carriers into the service. This chief's SOl1 did not want to be a carrier. So he came to our station, and offered himself as a kapita for the mission. We engaged him, and A PREACHING SERVICE TN THE WOODS, BANZA MANTEKE.

when he went on the road he often took our Christian carriers with him.

Our Christians always have meetings when they are on the way. I have seen them come into camp so tired out that you would think they would immediately lie down and sleep, but after a little rest, they would gather together, and one who could read or preach would be chosen to expound the Scriptures. As a rule they began by singing and prayer. The heathen sometimes go away and make a noise, but the Christians go after them and talk to them about spiritual things. In this way our kapita heard the Gospel from the carriers and from the people at the station. No heathen can come to our station and go away again without hearing the Gospel. I wish that could be said of all our home churches. If a heathen comes to the

station they surround him, and he must hear the Gospel before they let him go away. Our kapita heard the Gospel, though he hated it, and went on opposing Christ as much as ever.

Banza ~anteke is ten miles south of the Kongo. The river is four miles wide, rapid, and rather dangerous to cross. There was difficulty in getting carriers enough on our side of the river, so Nloko decided to try the other. One day, when he had crossed the Kongo to get carriers, and had failed, he came back to the river, having used up all his cloth which serves in place of money. He expected to find a canoe man there to take him across. There was no canoe and no man. He called, but could get no answer. The sun was setting, and he thought of the alligators there that carry off many people who go down to the river for water, or to bathe, or to fish. There are also snakes, panthers, leopards, and other wild animals in the country.

The man became greatly frightened, and was hU'ngry, too. What was he to do? As he stood there all alone, the thought came to him: "Those Christians say that God answers prayer. I will pray." So he prayed and said, " You see how I am situated, God. I am here alone, and don't know what to do. Those Christians say you hear prayer. Can't you help me?" He had never prayed before, but when he opened his eyes, the first thi~g he saw was the canoe man coming toward him. lie was greatly rejoiced. The canoe man came along, and Nloko said to him, "I have nothing to pay you." The man said, "Never mind. GiYe me the cloth 011 your shoulders, and I will take you across." Nloko broke down as he thought of how God had heard his prayer, though he had always been fighting against Him, and he began to shed tears. It takes a good deal to make those strong men cry. 'rhe canoe man said," What are you crying for? I will take you across all right." "Oh, man," cried Nloko, "it isn't that; I cau't tell y()U why I am crying, for you wouldn't understand." He couldn't bear the thought that he had fought so hard against the very God who had heard his prayer, and helped him in his distress.

When he reached the other shore he started homeward, and on his way he gave his heart to the Lord Jesus Christ, for he had heard the' Gospel and knew the way of salvation. He reached home, and went to sleep. Next morning at six o'clock the people gathered together for worship, and he went into the schoolhouse to worship with the others. He said, "I am a Christian now." "Oh, no," they replied; "go away." Nloko-" the curse "-a Christian! The man who always disturbed the meetings and tried hard to destroy the work! No! None of them would believe in him, and he did not know what to do. He went to other towns, and said, " I am a Christian;" but no one received him. At last he went to a place called Viaza, about three days' journey away, where he had some relatives, and after he had

been there some months, a report came that he had gained some con- verts. I confess that I and others were skeptical, but I sent for Barnaba, one of our best and most experienced preachers, and told him to go over and see what the work at Viaza was like. He went, and stayed for a year. He wrote back: " Yes; I believe the peo- ple are real Christians."

Converts in a new distrIct are kept on probation for about a year before they are admitted to baptism. After waiting a year we went over to Viaza and examined fifty candidates. We re- ceived twenty of them, and organized a church, which is to-day a strong, self-supporting Christian church.

Nloko was baptized. There was now no longer any doubt about his conversion. I gave him the name of·Paul-because his experience was so much like that of the apostle. He came back to our station and after working there a little time, was received into the training school, and remained there for nine months. By that time he was able to read and expound the Scriptures with wonderful power. The people did not know how he learned to read, and when I asked him he said, "When I became a Christian I took a little schoolboy into my house. He tanght me the letters, and then the syllables, and then I found I could read." The man seemed to be full of the Holy Spirit. While he was at the training-school he preached on Sundays and at other times, winning a number of sinners. Nine months is as much as our students can stand at one time; then they go out and work for a year, and afterward come back to the school. Paul asked to go to Kinkanza, a town some eight miles away, the largest town in the district. For years we had been trying to get an entrance for the Gospel there, but withont success.

Monday morning is the day when the native preachers come to give a report of their work, when we examine candidates and attend to church matters. One Monday a preacher who had been going over to Kinkanza regularly for some time, refused to go any longer. He said: "I don't mind their meeting me, as they do, with guns and kni ves; I don't mind their knoeking me abou t and kicking me, as they often do, but now they mock at and curse the name of Jesus, and I . can't bear that. I don't want to go there any more." That was where Paul wanted to go, so we sent him there. He went over to the town and said, "You know me. Let me come here and teach you." They said, "We liked you before, but we won't have you now, and no one must receive you." Paul was not so easily discouraged. He came to me and asked for a tent. I gave him an old army tent that I had, and he took it and put it up outside of the heathen town, right in a path by which the people went in and out. He stayed there for some months, but there )Vere no converts. It was the height of the cold season, and he suffered much from the cold and dampness, and some-

MR. RICHARDS AND SO:ME OF THE N_~TIVE PREACHERS AT A MONDAY

Paul, "The Apostle of Banzt! Manteke," is seated in the front row, the fourth from the right.

PAUL" THE APOSTLE OF BANZA MANTEKE

times from hunger-going two days at a time without food. When I heard of it I told him that he should take care of his body, which is a temple of God's Holy Spirit. But he was so eager to win souls that he did not want to take time to go for food. '

After some months one man came and said that he would be on the Lord's side. He went into the town and said to his wife and friends, "Now, I am a Christian." At once they rejected him, and his own mother cursed him. 'rhe heathen believe that if you become a Chris- tian you will bewitch them. He came down and said to me, "Paul has been teaching me, and I am a Christian. I want to come to the station and live here." " No, no," I said; "you must go and tell your own people what God has done for you." He said, "They will poison me." I said, "Never mind. Go back.," The man went back and put up a little honse near Paul's tent. Soon another man was converted and did likewise, and then another, and another. By and by there was quite a little settlement around Paul's tent. "Now," said Paul, " we must build a chapel in which to worship God." So they built quite a substantial building, large enough to hold three hundred people.

They were very anxious that Mrs. Richards and I should go over and see the work, but we were expecting to go home soon, and I said that we could not. But one day several big strong carriers came with hammocks, and said, "Get in here." Mrs. Richards got in one, and I in another, and they ran the whole way with us-eight or ten miles.

The meeting-honse was soon full of people, waiting for us to preach to them. When I had finished I said, "Now, Paul, go on just the same as if we were not here. I want to see how you do." So after the serv- ice Paul began the school. There were grown-up people and little children, all together-classes here and there, all around. One boy, who just knew his letters, was teaching the letters to a class. An- other, who knew syllables, was teaching syllables; another was teaching little words, and another sentences. Those who could read fairly well were teaching the more advanced pupils to read. I was surprised at the perfect order, and at the use he made of those teachers-thl'

best he conld find.

Paul was not contented when there were three hundred church members there. He sent out teachers to other towns, and his people paid them, and there are converts there. We usually take the best of the first converts-they are almost always the strongest-and send them out at once to preach the Gospel. One day Paul said to me, "I would like to go across the river where I used to get carriers. I think of them all the time." All that Paul seemed to think of was souls- he dreamed of souls, and how he could win them. I said, " Paul, don't you think there are plenty of heathen towns on this side of the river that have not heard the Gospel? The Swedish missionaries

are working across there. Let them go on, and reach those people." " But," he said, "they are not getting at them. I want to go over there and preach."

One day, a little later on, Paul came and said, "Teacher, they want a preacher across the Kongo, in the town of Yongo." I wrote to the Swedish missionary near there, and said, "The people at Yongo want a teacher, and if you can send one do so; if not I must send one." The reply came: " We have been tr,Y.ing to enter that town, but they were very bad people, and would not receive us. Now there is a change, and as we hear that they want a preacher, we will send one." Not long after this Paul went to some other town across the Kongo, and sent some teachers there, and soon converts were gathered in. Dr. Leslie has since gone over there, and has baptized a hundred converts. Before this we had to pay to cross the river; but now the canoe men are Christians, and they say, "If you are going for trading purposes, you will have to pay-Christians as well as heathen; but if you are going to preach the Gospel, we will take you free."

Altogether Paul has to-day over five hundred Christians-church members-that he himself has been the means of bringing to Christ. They are now collecting material to build a larger and more substantial meeting-house at Viaza. Of course, we have not many Pauls. He is a born preacher, full of the Spirit, and there is no man's prayers that seem to help me as much as his. As one of our missionaries said, "Paul seems to lay hold on God, and won't let go till he gets the blessing he wants." I am astonished at the man's power. If it is announced that Paul is to preach, the people will Cfme to hear him, when they will not listen to the other preachers.

Paul's converts resemble him very much. They are all in earnest and above the average. Nearly all the Christians near the Kongo were thinking about the heathen across the river. They said, "Those people don't know anything about ..fesus, and we are saved. What shall we do ?" They held a meeting and fifty of them decided that they would leave their houses and cross the Kongo to preach the Gospel. They took some food with them, and stayed among the people three days, preaching and teaching Jesus. Now there are twenty church members in those towns, and the work is spreading. Probably Paul has more than six hundred church members to-day. God is still using him in His work. He preaches the Gospel of the Cross. That is what breaks down the heathen. There is no power on earth like the story of the Cross of Jesus Christ proclaimed in the power of the Spirit.

PAUL'S CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION AT HIS SETTLEMENT OUTSIDE THE TOWN OF

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA.

Most of the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW have probably already seen in the daily press and in denominational magazines numerous accounts of the siege of Peking, the flight of refugees, and the massacres of missionaries. The story is a heart-stirring one, and will pass into history as the record of Christian heroes of 1900. We reproduce here extracts from various letters and articles which give ·but a fragmentary report and a vague idea of the sufferings experienced and the heroism shown by Christian missionaries in China during this crisis. These will be followed by other narratives concerning the experiences of native Christians and missionaries who have not counted their lives dear unto themselves, but have endured to the end.-EDITORS.

A WOMAN'S EXPERIENCE IN THE SIEGE OF PEKING. * By Miss Nellie Russell, Missionary of the American Board.

Wednesday, August Bth.-Words fail me to attempt anything of a description of the horrors of that night our homes were burned, and of the awful experiences of the few Christians who managed to get to us during the next three days. Frida,y, June 8th, we foreigners left our places and all got together at the Methodist Episcopal Mission, about a mile from here. We had twenty American marines to protect us. On Wednesday evening, June 12th, at about seven o'clock, some one rushed .in and said the outer chapel was all in flames. This had been set on fire by the Boxers. It was an awful night, flames lighting up the city in all directions. The next day our people commenced to barricade the place. Trenches were dug, spikes driven into the ground, and barbed wire put all around the church. As we expected to make a stand in the church, great care was taken to make it bullet proof. We took stores into the church and a lot of food for our Chinese.

The night of June 14th was horrible beyond description. For about two hours thousands of voices could be heard in the southern city yelling at the top of their voice, "Kill, kill, kill." The rest of the sentence we could not hear clearly, but we well knew what it was. If that insane mass had had a leader and come in upon us that night, not a foreigner would have escaped.

On June 19th, about ten o'clock, a letter came from Major Conger saying that the ministers and aU foreigners had been ordered out of the city at twenty-four hours' notice. At once we said, "It is a scheme of the Chinese to massacre us all," and then and there prayed that the ministers might not fall into the trap.

The next morning an order came from Captain Hall giving us twenty minutes to get ready to leave the church and go to the legation. Can you see us that bright June 'morning-seventy-one men, women, and children (foreigners), followed by seven hundred Chinese Christians, guarded by American marines, walking that mile with our arms full of our earthly belongings? This was about one o'clock in the afternoon. About four o'clock the same day the first attack on us here was made, and the bullets fell like rain for a few moments.

The next few days we all had to fight fire, the ladies forming iii line for passing back the pails, pitchers, wash bowls, tin cans, flower pots, etc. The Chinese seemed determined to burn us out, and it was not till all about us was burned that they gave up that time.

• Condensed from Record 0/ Christian Work.

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

From June 20th to July 17th we had daily and nightly attacks. Sometimes they lasted for three or four hours, sometimes only half an hour; sometimes on all sides at once, and then again from only one side. One night we had a terrible thunder-storm, and all the time we had a furious general attack. The soldiers on the wall said, "It seemed as tho all hell had broken loose."

While I am writing bullets are falling in our courts and striking against the wall. One just struck_about ten feet from the window near which I am sitting in the ball-room of the British legation. When the cannon were turned on us, then indeed our hearts grew faint. Besides the hundreds of thousands of bullets, it has been estimated that two thousand eight hundred shot and shell have fallen in our courts. Four hundred fell in one day, and yet not a man was killed by them, tho many have been hit by bUllets.

Later, 8.30 P.M.-Sharp firing at present, and we can hear the bugle blowing. It may mean we are in for an attack to-night, as there has been more or less firing all day.

'Ve ladies have made thousands of sand bags. They are made of cloth, silk, satin, velvet, legation curtains, table-cloths, sheets, etc. These have saved many, many precious lives. The walls around the legation are about fifteen feet high, and now doubly strong.

August 9th.-'Ve had a fearful night. Three sharp attacks and then incessant firing all the rest of the time. The Chinese said at first that in two days we should all be in their hands, and it is now two months. But it has not been by might or power of man, but of God. Can you think what it means to feed over three thousand people a day, and no time to prepare for such an experience as we are having? 'rhere were within our barricades two small foreign stores and a few Chinese grain shops. The only meat has been horse meat until yesterday, when a cow was killed. Then we have rice and graham bread, butter once a day, no milk for tea or coffee, and sugar so much a day. As a rule people have kept up fairly well as to health. One of the great providences is the cool summer. I have never known anything like it since I came to China. It has been our salvation. Also the lack of rain has been a blessing. There has been just enough, but not the terrible downpours day after day of the rainy season. It is simply impossible to enumerate the mercies of these awful weeks. Our hearts are full of thanksgiving. Twice the officials have sent word that the Chinese Christians must be given up, and twice they have received a fitting answer.

Sumday night, August 12th.-We are in the midst of a furious attack. We have to stay indoors, as the bullets are too thick for anyone who is not on dut.y to be out. A letter came from the Tsung Li Yamen tonight saying that to-morrow Prince Ching and Prince Tuan desired audience with the ministers. The latter is more responsible than any one else for all this trouble. He openly said he expected to line his cart "with the skins of foreign devils."

August 13th.-Last night was simply beyond words. About seven in the evening it was bad, and grew worse and worse, till three this morning. Then we had a let up of an hour or so, and then they started in again. It is simply wonderful that tens of thousands of bullets could be fired and only one killed. Our first month here many of us did not think of undressing.

AUfJust 14th.-Last night WaS the plOet horrible of all. Can you

imagine six or seven hours of bullets by the thousands, five machine guns all working at one time, and with it the cannon and bullets of an enraged enemy? About two A.M. we heard the distant roar of our troops and now shells are bursting in the city on the east side, and our troops are reported within three miles. It seems almost more than we can endure. Now our relief is in sight our physical strength is gone.

Wednesday, August 15th.-Yesterday afternoon the first of our relief party reached us. Words fail me to tell of our joy. God has more than blessed us, and wonderful has been our preservairion.

THE SIEGE OF TIENTSIN.

By Robert R. Gailey, Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A. at Tientsin.

For a week we lived in the cellars of Gordon Hall, the largest and best built structure in Tientsin, and that without even the necessities of life. The fact that our little baby was ill made it doubly hard, especially for Mrs. Gailey, but God did not forsake or leave us, and to-day we have many things to thank Him for, even while in straightened circumstances. We have no hesitation in saying that unless God had heard our prayers, the little force in Tientsin guarding the settlement could not have with- stood the attacks of the enemy.

Early on June 17, the Chinese opened fire on the gunboats at Taku, and by 2.30 that same afternoon the first shell was fired into the settle- ment at Tientsin. My, how it did shake us all upl I had just gone up town to see about Mrs. Gailey moving up town for a few days, and just as I was going into the house of a friend to make plans, this first shell went whirring, sputtering, splashing through the air. My wife and baby were three-quarters of a mile away, and these shells were going right down in that direction. As soon as I"got in sight of home, Isaw Mrs. G. coming with the baby, and Mr. Lowrie, carrying such things as they could pick up in their hurry and fright. It seemed a long way up to the Gordon Hall that hot and memorable day, as we hurried along, hugging close to the houses and walls to get a little cover from those terrible shells that were flying over and about us. Exhausted in breath, but strengthened in prayer, we came into the Hall, and we were ordered to go down to the cellars. It was dark and damp. There were frightened, squawking, gabbling Chinese women and crying babies by the dozen, all rushing down into these cellars, and there we were without beds or food, and the night coming on, and with the constant firing making it dangerous to go outside. But by 4.30 the firing ceased, tho there was a good deal of "sniping" by the Chinese, and bullets were singing over and around the place all the time. Food and beds were carried in, and by dark we were in some sort of shape for the night. I took my "watch" with the others, and it was a novel experience to be walking ahout with a Winchester rifle, on the watch for intruders, and hearing the" snipers' " bullets singing and striking about in the trees or against the wall. After eight days of such life it grew pretty hard for Mrs. Gailey to care for the baby, and he did not seem to improve, yet grew no worse, apparently, so we decided to make a change to some other place, even if it was not so well protected. Mr. Cousins, the president of our Association, prepared a place on his upstairs enclosed veranda, which was quite good enough, tho a little exposed to spent bullets, yet we decided to take the risk and get a better place. We got good food here, and soon felt much better. We.got on the.protected sideofth_eholls.e when the shells bezan to come,

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

and we did not go to the cellar after we left Gordon Hall, tho the firing was just as heavy. Finally, on the 5th of July, the tug" Fawan" came up, and a big" lighter" (freight open boat) was prepared for the people and their personal baggage, which was greatly reduced on account of space. By kindness of Captain Bagley, officer in command of the allied forces, we were given a place on the tug which was quite comfortable. The ride down the river was so restful and quiet, tho we could hear the bombardment almost all the way down. Dead Chinese bodies in the river still gave signs of the dreadful fighting .of a week previous. We left Tientsin about 11 A. M., and reached Tong-ku by 6.30 P. M.

A TERRIBLE JOURNEY TO HANKOW. * By Alex. R. Saunders, China Inland Mission, Ping-iao, Shansi.

Our street chapel inside the city (p'ing-iao) was first attacked. The doors, windows, furniture, and books were all piled on the street and burned. They then came to our mission compound and, after breaking down a portion of the wall, they looted the place. We took our four children and without even dressing them, carried them to the yamen. On arrival there we were told that the official could give us no protection, and it would be best for us to leave P'ing-iao at once. After some further talk it was thought best that we should go under official escort to T'aiyuen fu, and a start was made at daylight. On Thursday afternoon, the 28th of June, we got within seven miles of T'ai-yuen fu, where we met a convert who told us that we had better not go there, as the large compound of the Sheo-yang mission had been burned the night before, and Miss Coombs burnE;ld to death.

We turned southward again and set our faces toward Lu-ch'eng hsien. Our party was composed of, in all, fourteen persons, including six children. Soon after daylight on Sunday we reached a village, where we hired donkeys on which the ladies and children were to ride four miles. When we had gone about half that distance we were met by a band of nearly two hundred men, who had come out from the village just ahead of us, and who robbed us of all we had, donkeys, silver, and goods, and taking even the clothes we were wearing. Most of us were left with only a pair of Chinese trousers on, the upper half of our bodies being entirely unprotected from the awful burning of the July sun.

The people of one village would follow us to the boundary of the next, stoning us, and throwing hard lumps of clay, and beating us on the back and head with sticks and bricks; and this was kept up almost incessantly from village to village for the whole of three days. In one village Mr. E. J. Cooper was dragged to the outside village by a rope, and left by the roadside as dead. The first two days we had nothing to eat, and no one would even give us water to drink, and we were compelled to drink of any water we came to, and sometimes it was only a dirty, stagnant pool.

We reached Kao-p'ing hsien, north suburb, about noon, and being extremely hot we could walk no more on our blistered bare feet in the burning sand, so we lay down under a tree untilit became cooler, Early next morning, Mr. Cooper and I went on to a village a mile distant to hire a cart, on which Miss Rice, who could walk no further, and the * Condensed from the London Times.

children could ride. We had in our possession seven hundred cash, equal to about fifty cents, and leaving two hundred of these cash with Mr. Jennings, we took the remaining five hundred to pay for the cart. Passing through the village to the farther end, where the inn was, we were overtaken by some men; one of them gave me a sharp blow with a stick and snatched the money from us, the others drove us on with sticks out of the village, and separated us quite from the rest of the party. Misses Huston and Rice were now left behind, and it being impossible for us to go back to their help, we deemed it best to push on to Tseh-chou fu, the nearest city, twenty miles off, and ask the officials there to send a cart back for them. We learned afterward, when Miss Huston rejoined our party at Honan, that Miss Rice was beaten to death by the roadside that day. Miss Huston also received very serious injuries which resulted in her death, nearly a month later, just two days before we reached Hankow. Two of our own dear children died of fatigue and want, and were buried in Honan. Mrs. Cooper and Miss Huston died in Hupeh, after terrible suffering, and their bodies were sent on to Hankow by the officials.

CAPTURED BY CHINESE ROBBERS.* By the Rev. W. E. Godson, Church Missionary Society, Ningpo, Che·chiang.

T'ai-chou, Mid-China, July 16th, 1900.-Lal:itFriday I was going from Hai-men in a boat with my cook to Sugyiao, when about ten lit from Raimen we suddenly ran into a lot of armed men who, seeing me, made a rush for the boat. They were all armed with guns or swords or spears, and seeing that they meant mischief, I jumped into the canal and swam across, hoping to make my way back to Rai-men.

A respectable man the other side of the canal helped me up from the canal, but just as I reached the road a robber rushed up with a gun, snatching my watch and chain. While he was putting it in his pocket, seeing the coast looked clear, I made a dash along the road.

My clothes were of course wet and hindered me from getting up much pace. The fellow who had my watch dashed after me and sprang on to my back, bringing me heavily to the pavement, himself rolling into the paddy-field. I rose again and made another dash for it, but after going about fifty yards the road suddenly ended, and there was nothing for it but to plunge into the canal, which was about thirty feet wide, and swim. At the other side three respectable-looking Chinese stood, and one helped me out. Instead of letting me go, however, he held on to my clothes, and in a very short time several robbers came up. In the struggle everything was torn from me except a singlet and one sock. They fastened a thin rope around my neck, tied up my left hand, and led me off. Then my trousers were given back to me.

Going about a hundred yards they came to a halt, and more robbers rushed up crying out, "Sah! sah!" (killl kill!). One fellow pointed his gun within half a yard of my chest, but I seized the muzzle and turned it to one side. Re did not fire. Two others, murderous-looking ruffians, made a very determined rush to get at me with their swords, but were restrained by seme of the others. One fellow struck me heavily in the ribs with his fist, another immediately after in the stomach, and then * Cond'lnsed from the C. M. S. Gleaner, t A Ii is about a third of a lPil'l. another on the head with his flat hand. During this some of them were fiercely crying out, "Kill! kill!"

I very soon discovered that they believed me to be Monsieur Lepers (a Roman Catholic priest), and there was none to prove that I was not. H they asked me once whether I was a Roman Catholic they asked me fifty times. At last we came to a little place named San-kae, where they took me upstairs and gave me pen and ink and paper to write a note 10 Mr. Thomson (C.I.M), of Huang-ien, which they did not send.

About 6.30 a man named Nyun arrived, and I saw at once that he was superior to those with whom I had so far dealt. He asked me various questions, but did not tell me who he was or what he had come for. Then they brought me a small Chinese coat, and we walked down and had a meal. This Mr. Nyun then escorted me to a boat, into which they helped me, and others then got in and we rowed away. None of them appeared to have any weapons of any kind.

We arrived at last at 'O-dzing, and they took me into a house where as I passed through a room I saw a Christian almanac hanging against the wall, and I began to feel that perhaps after all I was in a place of safety. Arrived upstairs I saw two Christian Chinese books on the table, and then the truth came out. A man had gone over to 'O-kying-fu's place and told his people about my capture. They had immediately written a letter to Mr. Nyiin, telling him of what had happened, and asking him to do his best to help me. With this letter they sent another to my captors, saying that unless they released me at once they would send over a thousand men to rescue me and burn the house down in which I was detained, and that fifty armed men were all ready to start. MI'. Nyiin, with eight or nine China Inland Mission Christian members, immediately hurried over with this letter and effected my release.

HUNTED BY CHINESE MURDERERS. * By Dr. G. Whitfield Guinness, China Inland Mission, She·ki·tien, Honan.

Shae-ka-tien, Honan, Tuesday, July 16th or ntn.-This may be the last time I can write to you. I sit in the dust and dirt on the floor of a barn. For three days we have been rioted, and have fled to three different spots to escape the awful wrath of the people. The native Christians have done their best, but one thing after another prevented our getting off. Last night we were just starting in the dark when the Pao-kia-ka arrived. He seized what luggage was left from the debris and made off with it. We have been provided with some native tea and a little bread. We lay still and prayed. We are tired, yet rejoicing. I will not add more. We shall meet yonder in heaven.

Friday morning-.Yesterday, while we were having a little food at dinner time, suddenly the trap~door to our room opened, and the owner of the house said, "Quick, fly; the Pao-kia-ka (chief of police) are coming with knives to kill you."

We snatcbed up baby, clambered down the ladder, and climbed up over a ten-foot wall, dropped the other side and crept in close to a wall, sat still and prayed. In a few minutes we heard a man climbing the wall, and thought we must be discovered. A voice sounded: "It is all right; he has gone!" So once more we were spared, and returned with hearts of praise to the dirty old attic.

* Condensed from the Regions Beyond.

No mandarin cal'es, or will help; and the Chen-t'ai (brigadier-general) has sent a Kao-shi (proclamation) saying we must be killed! It is the sixth day of riot, and we still lie on the dusty floor. The ladies are worn and sick. We have no extra clothing, and day by day living in a temperature between 90° and 100°, and lying flat on the floor, you may imagine our condition of deanlines, and all 'four in one room with a baby. The Lord grant it may soon be over.

They finally succeeded, with the help of a Chinese Christian, in securing a cart and going to the river. There they obtained a boat and for a fortnight lay hidden in it on their way to Hankow, where Dr. Guinness writes: Hankow, August 8th, 1900.-A month ago our station, Shae-ka-tien, was rioted, burned, and destroyed. Fifteen days we were in hiding and had daily wondrous escapes; fifteen to sixteen days journeying south, through grave dangers and anxiety, but, through God's blessing, we have escaped.

Every station in the province is rioted. Everything I have is gone, except my Bible, a shirt, trousers, socks, and shoes I had on. We could not change clothes and had all four to live in one room for thirty days. We had to pay 400 taels ($350) to escape. It was worth it to save five lives, foul' adults and one baby. No Christian could travel with us, but God made four heathen act on our behalf. Praise the Lord, the snare is broken and we are escaped!

FROM CENTRAL HONAN TO SHANGHAI, * The Flight of Three Ladies of the China Inland Mission.

On the third day after we left Hsiang-hsien, July 11, a band of robbers attacked us. Several men came running after us, saying that they were sent from the official to stop us; then in a minute or so, one or two hundred people gathered round us. These men commanded us to get down, and they soon robbed us of all that we had, even to some of our clothing, our hats, Bibles, handkerchiefs, etc. They had swords and pistols, and used us very roughly. Then they took us back to the robbers' village, and we had to stand on benches and let them look at us. Presently two kind men in the village came forward and commanded the people to let us go, and we went on for one mile toward Chao-kia-kou, when we were stopped again, and two of the same robbers came and commanded us to tell the people that the horses in the carts were theirs. We refused to do so, and they said that they would take off our heads. One of the robbers ordered Miss Petterson to kneel down and have her head taken off. She smiled, put her hand on the shoulder of one of the robb~rs, and looking up into his face, said, "Yes, we are not afraid to die, but let us speak a few words to the men who are escorting us first." Then the two robbers looked at one another, smiled, and went away without touching us. One of them said, "You can not die, because you are devils." Then the crowd had us sit down under a tree, to have a little rest, after which they asked us to sing a hymn, and 'W'e sang "Jesus Loves Me." They had heard that foreigners had some kind of a telescope, and thinking we had one hid upon our persons, they tried to get us into a house, so that they might search us, but we had sent our servants to the official of the village, and he arrived just then and commanded the people to disperse at once. Just before he a,rrived, Miss Pet- * Condensed from China's Millions.

SOME MISSIONARY EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

terson fainted away. We begged the people for a little water, and after conSidering a little, they brought some for her to drink, and for us to bathe her head, and she revived somewhat, but lost her voice for the whole day. We had to carry her to the cart, and the officialtook us back, the second time, to the robbers' village, and we stayed in 'an inn, where the landlord was very kind to us. After this a man, who had been a Christian for but one month, hired a small boat to take us down to Chao-kia-kou. The people were continually stopping us, and the boatmen would not take us any further. We were alone for a while, so we prayed 'to God to guide and deliver us, and a short time afterward two Christian men appeared. They took us to a Christian family, and gave the woman two hundred cash, and told her to take care of us, and that if there was'anything more to pay they would give it to her when they came back, so they left us there. The people were raging, and wanted to see us. There were forty or fifty men outside trying to pull down the house, but they could not. and they said they would get more men and come back in the night and pull down the house, and kill the foreign devils, so the Christians took us that night to the home of a heathen man who was willing to have us.

Shortly after this a Mr. lang, a member of the Chao-kia-kou church, came to us and told us he would have no rest until we were safely in Shanghai. That night he took us to the river to get us to T'ai-ho-hsien, twenty-six miles distant, the two heathen men escorting us.

After this the officials escorted them on from place to place. Many days they had to walk twenty to thirty miles, finally reaching T'ai ho, where Rev. Mr. Malcolm warmly welcomed them, and there the officials provided boats all the way to Chin-kiang. In crossing the lake they were shipwrecked, but finally reached Shanghai in safety.

OUR ESCAPE FROM LU-AN.* By Rev. Archibald Glover, China Inland Missionary at Lu·an. Shansi.

A mock trial was gone through, and we were brought in guilty. When morning broke, we were ordered into our litters, and taken to a place outside the village. The road was lined on either side with spearmen, and nearly every male carried some implement or weapon. At a given signal they then fell upon our litters, and fought like wild beasts over our baggage. Before the melee I jumped down with Hedley, but dear Flora (Mrs. Glover) with Hope were literally buried under a heaving mass of human ferocity. I never believed she could possibly come out alive. To my amazement she presently came out, and little Hope with her, pale and disheveled, but perfectly calm and uninjured.

Amid fiendish noise and fighting, the spoiling of our goods went on till all was disposed of. The people then went off, leaving us, to our Sllrprise, alone and untouched.

We were presently surrounded by a following of evil men from Hantien, all of whom were armed with agricultural implements. For several hours we sat by the roadside, hemmed in by these people, who freely discUElSed our death, sharpening their instruments on stones before our eyes. At last the long suspense was ended by their suddenly seizing us, and with cruel violence tearing the clothes from our bodies. Flora and Miss Gates were stripped of their upper garments; the dear children had nothing left to them except their combinations, while I myself was stripped naked, * Condensed from The Christian, London.

everything save my socks and a flannel binder being taken. Again, to our surprise, they went no further; no attempt was made to take our lives. though I do not doubt that they longed to do so. P'ao-ri gave me a pair of old pants, and some one in the crowd threw me a beggar's coat of filthy rags, and in these I went till I got to Kao-p'ing, where the rags were exchanged for an old gown of an official.

Then we tramped to the U ang-fang hills, and here we crowded together and were soon asleep, despite the bitter cold. The next day was Sunday. The sun soon became hot, and we had no shelter from the heat on that mountain height. Our thirst became intense, and the heat at last unbearable. At last we reached the river, thick with yellow mud, but to us as sweet as the purest well-water. We lay down to rest under the trees in a cemetery near by. Soon a mandarin's procession came out, and passed by the spot where we were lying. They turned to see who we were, and in a few minutes a cart was at our side, with an official and two yamen runners, who told us at once to enter it, as they had been sent by the Lu-an mandarin to find liS and take us to Kao-p'ing, from whence we ",ere to be sent on to Hankow, where we arrived Monday night, August 13th.

THE LESSER WIVES OF POLYGAMY.* BY M. C. CHRISTELLER. Missionary of the French Evangelical.Mission in~Basutoland, Africa.

Among the natives who have Biblical knowledge, and to whom the communicant members give good witness, there are always in each district two or three women, called "lesser wives," whom by the dis·· cipline of the church, the missionary can not admit to baptism. These women have the unhappy lot of counting only second or third among wives of their polygamous husband. Our church refuses to acknowledge that such women are legally married. To be baptized they must obtain a separation from their husbands, and return to their kindred. Thus each time that the missionary has before him lesser wives, he asks himself in distress, how the Church ought to act with regard to these victims of an anti-Christian social state.

The missionary has no wish to favor polygamy. He sees every day its ill effect; no family life, continual disputes among the wives of the same man, hatred between the children of the same father, endless wranglings over questions of heirship. But, on the other hand, he sees this lesser wife whom God has called; she leads a blameless life, no one has anything against her; must we, because her husband is a polygamist, refuse her admission to the Church?

She may, it is true, be baptized on condition of leaving her husband; but the husband must consent, and as the lesser wife is often the preferred one, the husband refuses to let her go. Also, the lesser wife may really love her husband. Must we, in such case, crush her life? It is true that the black's love is not usually that which Christian whites call by this name, but it is sometimes seen. Harder still for such a lesser wife is the fact that in leaving her husband she must needs give up her children, for by native law the children belong to the man; they repre· sent the cattle given to the parents of the woman at the time of the contract. Now the native woman, first and foremost, is mother. Must we • Translated and condensed from the Journal des Missions.

THE LESSER WIVES OF POLYGAMY

counsel her to do violence to the rights of blood in order to enter the Church?

What becomes of the lesser wife removed by the Church from the protection of her husband? She returns to her kindred, and if they are still heathen, they receive her very ill, knowing that her husband may yet corne to claim her. If she finds a new husband, so much the better! But suitors are rare; she is a divorced woman, and parents dread for their son a marriage with her, for the question remains, to whom shall the children of the second marriage belong? In a state where the law often hangs on a whim of the chief, even the children of the divorced wife by a second husband may be claimed by the first husband. He has rights over them because he has given cattle for this woman. The lesser wife thus finds it hard to marry again, and if no one asks her in marriage she runs sad risk of becoming a saraburabu, i. e., a lost woman. Thus the Church, in order to snatch her from an evil social state, may lead her into a worse state. Knowing all this, ought we, in spite of all, to advise the lesser wife to leave her husband?

Some missionaries do so, convinced that it is the only way in which the Church can work against polygamy, and bring the polygamists to conversion. It is very rare to see a polygamist in the prime of life converted. Polygamy, far from diminishing, tends to increase. The great number of wives which would be a crushing burden for a white man, considering only the question of food, is the riches of the black. The more wives he has the more fields he tills, and the more money he makes. As long as the non-Christian black man can live easily, he will marry many wives, and when the missionary tells him that the Gospel forbids polygamy, he will bring up particular Bible texts to prove the contrary, and will comfort himself by saying that he is no worse than the patriarchs.

A graver reason in my judgment, for refusing baptism to lesser wives, is that their position is far from favorable to the development of the Christian life. Besides being mixed up in unceasing quarrels, the first wives charge them, in the hope of winning their rights, with using magic spells. These are matters that can only be told in the private ear, and that show heathenism in its true light, as a system of diabolical evil. But do not the first wives themselves, whom we receive to baptism, also live in perpetual disputes? And, to be consistent, ought we not to shut out from the Church all except the wives of monogamists, since polygamy is so unfavorable to a Christian life?

In brief, must we make a crime of her state in the lesser wife who behaves well? Must we force her, if she would be baptized, to break with her husband? What would Jesus do, in the presence of these poor women whom the Church repels? What would St. Paul do? How is tbis viewed by Christians at home who study missionary problems as these arise in heathendom?

We need to find out some way of acting which shall agree with the Gospel and no less with the needs of the human conscience; more and more the lesser wives are unwilling to forsake their husbands. They continue for years among the catechumens, then they grow wearied, and turn back to heathenism; they are then forever lost for the Kingdom of Heaven. Others, urged by their husbands, go to knock at the door of churches which do not lay on the lesser wife, who has but one husband, the blame that belongs to her husband, who has several wives. Christian friends in Europe might aid us much by their counsels.

EDITORIALS.

Forward. quality of Christian and mission And Jehovah said unto Moses, Wherefore ary literature is growing with recriest thou unto Me? speak unto the children markable rapidity; individuals and of Israel, that they go forward.-Exodus churches are doing now what it xiv: 15. formerly took whole denomina- Prayer was never intended to tions to accomplish. At horne the take the place of action. God does not promise to do for us that which outlook is not dar~, but there is we should do for ourselves. no room for self-gratulation or in- From a human standpoint there is much that is dark about the out- activity; "there is yet much land to be possessed," and "the King's business requires haste." * look of this twentieth century after the birth of Christ. As Chris- tians we have reasons to be Present Conditions in Foreign Lands.

ashamed that the Church is so far The present outlook is hopeful from perfect, that there is no land from a missionary standpoint, in which can yet be called thoroughly spite of the difficulties and tasks Christian, and that the Gospel has which face us. God is breaking not yet been preached throughout down barriers and opening' doors, the whole world. On the contrary, while the Evil One is continu- multitudes of professing Christians ally seeking to impede the progress are trying to serve both God of the Kingdom. The light of Christ and mammon; so-called Christian is shining out, and darkness is countries are largely dominated by gradually passing away.

unscrupulous self-seekers, who fear Never were there greater oppor- not God, nor regard man; civilized tunities for missionary work. In nations are arming themselves to Africa the governments are friend- kill their enemies, and vice and ly, and the country is progressing dishonesty are rampant; no land is in civilizatiuIl. The opening of the fully evangelized, and there are Sudan, the building of railways still corners of the inhabited earth and telegraph lines are helping to where no ray of Gospel light has prepare a highway for the chariot entered. of God. With returning peace in But we are not discouraged. South and West Africa will come The unacomplished ideals of the a revival of missionary work.

Church are but incentives to greater In India thousands of people are and more persistent and prayerful manifesting a practical interest in efforts. "Our God is marching the Christian religion, and many on." The inspiration of the Ecumen- who have become disgusted with ical Conference has not yet passed idolatry wait only for instruction.

away, and it will yet bear much Young men and women seek for fruit. Christian zeal, fellowship, Christian training, and multitudes and cooperation are increasing in of children could be taken into the body of Christ. Never was schools if only there were sufficient there so much money, and never accommodations and teachers.

before were there so many men, The great famine has opened the proportionately even, devoted to hearts of the people to their Chris- missionary work at home and tian benefactors, and. has brought abroad; the evangelizing forces are thousands of children to recei ve steadily increasing, the amount and Christian education.

EDITORIALS

In China, while many mission- faith in Christ and His worship aries have suffered martyrdom, thousands of native believers have and service, according to the Gosgiven their lives and suffered the pel standards. Even Spain is loss of all things for the sake of awakening somewhat to the dan- Christ, the sealing of their testi- gers of Papal dominion. mony with their blood has not been without effect in China and in Mexico, Central and South Amer- Christian lands. The heroism and ica, where Romanism has so long faithfulness of the great company held sway, are not quite so negof martyrs will yet bear fruit. Mission property has been destroy- lected as formerly. Heralds are ed, but in the reoccupation of the field many advance steps will be proclaiming the truth, and multitaken to secure a greater economy. tudes are seeking and accepting There will be a reconstructed China, and a regenerated China. Christ. Dr. Warneck, of Germany, one Christianity in Japan has passed the crisis of her intellectual unrest, of the foremost missionary writers and is seeking a deeper spiritual of the day, said in a paper read beexperience, and a vital union with fore the Ecumenical Conference: the living Christ. The nation presents fewer barriers to Christian "One hundred years ago missionprogress, and old cults show signs of giving way to the Gospel of ary results, so far as statistically Christ. There is, however, still danger of rationalism and materi- capable of statement, amounted on alism replacing the old superstitions. This young and growing a large estimate to 70,000 Christian prodigy calls for our prayers and our help. converts. To-day the number ex- In Korea remarkable spiritual ceeds four millions, and this numawakenings are reported in many places, whole communities turning ber is augmenting from decade to to God, and living in marked contrast to their heathen neighbors. decade, like capital under com- Siam, in the Laos States, reports similar awakenings and purity of pound interest. The number of faith and life in native Christians. heathen now baptized in a single Mohammedan lands still persecute converts from Islam, and deny year is as large again as the whole liberty of conscience and worship, but even these barriers are being number of Christians in 1800. Evleveled to the ground before the onward march of faith and works. erywhere the work is broadening Arabia is being occupied in important centers, and Turkey, Per- out of the defile into the plain. sia, and North Africa show signs of progress. The work done is but the seed of * In Papal Europe-Italy, Austria, coming harvests." France-there is an unprecedented revolt from Romanism, and a turn- President McKinley on Ohina. ing of priests and people to simple Those who have been influenced to believe that the missionaries were the chief cause of the Boxer uprising in China, may find that part of the president's message re- • ferring to this subject illuminative reading.

The president quotes in evidence the placards which appealed to the people all over the empire to resist foreign advance in all forms. He says these were "aimed at no particular class of foreigners; they were impartial in attacking every- thing foreign." These were appeals to superstitious beliefs of the peo- ple in most cases, and His Excel- lency affirms were "mendacious and absurd in their accusations, and deeply hostile in their spirit." He says the Boxer movement rap- idly developed and became alarm-

ingly aggressive, "with the col- Monday.-Prayer for a better realization of spiritual truth and a better estimate of lusion of many notable officials in· spiritual realities; a clearer vision of the redeeming Christ, and of the actual need and cluding some in the immediate the Divinely intended glory of the world which He redeemed. councils of the throne itself." Tuesday.-Prayer for a Church which, The message, discussing the ori- through faith in Christ, and by the indwell· ing of the !;Ioly Spirit, shall be wholly gin ofthis anti-foreign feeling, says Christian, doing God's will and winning the world to Christ. it" lies deep in the character of the Wednesday.-Prayer for such Christian Chinese race and in the traditions character and life as shall be pleasant in the home, honored in business relations, wei· of their government." It says that corned in the neighborhood, helpful in the church; personal religion being thus manithe Taiping rebellion in the first fe.ted in its rightful attractiveness.

instance and the subsequent open- Thursday.-Prayer for right relations in society and the nation, with the Golden Rule ing of the ports to foreign trade obeyed as between man and man, and all social and political action guided by justice disturbed the homogeneity and and good will-the Christian ideal.

seclusion of China; and that the Friday.-Prayer for all international rela· tionship" and all international action, that foreign aotivity along the coast they may be based on the Christian prin- ciples which apply to the individual-the and up the river basins, and even reign of the Prince of Peace.

in remote districts, introduced for- Saturday.-Prayer for all missionaries, and all missionary organizations, that being eign ideas. The telegraph, railway, wholly inspired by Christian devotion and wholly guided by Christian wisdom, they and steamboats, the merchant and may speedily and triumphantly fulfil the Savior's last command. the missionary, penetrated year by Sunday, Jan. lSth.-Appropriate sermonsyear farther into the interior, and became to the Chinese mind "types of an alien invasion changing the course' of their national life, and fraught with vague forebodings of disaster to their beliefs and their self-control. "

The newspaper correspondents, the despatchers of cable messages, The American Highlanders.

and others who cried out against We are glad to presentt.his month missionary operations as the chief an account of the condition -and causo of these disturbances, have needs of the mountaineers of the had their bad half hour, and those Appalachian Range in America, whom they misled will come back and the work that Berea College, to calmer judgments, under the Kentucky, is endeavoring to do • guidance of those who, like the for them. Berea is undertaking chief executive, are in possession large things, and consequently its of the facts, and are candid enough needs are great. An endowment to impartially state them. There fund has been started successfully, is this to be thankful for, that this but the need for money for current message will get a far wider read- expenses is pressing, President Frost being obliged by illness to ing than any other document could, remain at home this winter. On and will correct the false judgment an average every forty dollars con- formed by many under the sensa- tributed opens the way for the tionalleadership of a mischievous admission of a student at Berea.

At present the number of students journalism. ** is beyond the capacity of the build- ings and equipment, and the num- A Call to Prayer. ber of applications far exceeds the The Evangelical Alliance sends present possibilities of the college. out the following suggestions for the week of prayer at the opening The plan of furnishing work to of the new century: students brings a threefold benefit, Sunday, January 6th.-Appropriate ser· mons and services in helping the students in self-sup- port, in training them industrially.

and in adding to the present equip- ment of the college. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT ARABIA, THE CRADLE OF ISLAM. Rev. S. M CHURCHES. By Stephen L. Baldwin, D. D. Zwemer, F.R.G.S. Introduction by Dr. 12mo. $1.00. 272 pp. Eaton & !dains, James S. Dennis. Maps, diagrams, and New York; Jennings & Pye, Cincinnati. illustrations from photographs. 8vo, 434 pp. $2.00. Flemlllg H. Revell Co. About fifty pages of this volume With all respect to the author in are given to a comprehensive his- his statement that "there is no dearth of literature on Arabia," torical survey of foreign mission- one who has sought for recent in- formation concerning the Arabs ary organizations, including those and their home, could heretofore find little or nothing on the subof women, in Great Britain, on the ject, unless it be a few scattered articles on North Africa or Arabian continent of Europe, in the United peoples. This book immediately comes to the front. One who has States, and Canada. An-other chap- traveled over any of the ground traversed by Mr. Zwemer, can best ter is on the mission fields of the appreciate the incidents recounted, and scenes described. All is deworld. Portions of the book are lightfully picturesque and ac- curate. not up to date in data given, but Every chapter in the book seems in the main it is accurate. essential to its completeness, and the illustrations are unique and The discussions of the first eighty- most instructive. The typical Arab of Yeman, so familiar to eight pages are on principles which those who have been in Arabia; harbor and castle of Muscat, the underlie missionary work of the ever' prominent " Ezra's Tomb" on the Tigris; the public khan, the Protestant churches, false and true churning of butter, all bring vivid- ly before us the life and scenes in conceptions of missionary work, this little-known peninsula. The Mecca Cerulficate is a rare and incall and qualifications of mission- teresting document, and the maps, ancient and modern, are the cleararies, and methods of missionary est and most accurate of any ac- cessible to the general public. administration at home and abroad. The general division of the sub- It is for this part of the work ject matter of the book is very happy. The first part deals with that Dr. Baldwin has peculiar and matters of general interest-the geography, history, and people eminent qualifications. His years -giving general information of great value and accuracy. The latof service in China, and in the sec- ter part has to do with Islam and Christianity in Arabia, and anyone retariat of the Methodist Episcopal omitting to read the whole volume, Church, have furnished him thor- will miflS pmch. Music1 medicine, oughly with information, and his position as general secretary of the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, assures his catholicity.

This volume is a valuable contri- bution to general missionary liter- ature, and deserves a wide reading.

It will brush the cobwebs out of the minds of a good many people about foreign missions, and commend them by its strong common sense.

There is nothing sensational about it, but it is informing and inspira- tional. The author is right in say- ing: "The missionary idea is at the root and foundation of the Christian Church. Its whole spirit and life is missionary, and it must carryon the missionary work as the great function for which it was Creatt;lQ,." **

folk lore, archeology, commerce, Mr. Walton has gathered his facts on missions directly from mishistory, politics, religion, all are sionaries, and so treats the work fairly. treated upon in a way to convey Such being the scope and general valuable information in a most character of the volume-what are its excellences? All interested in interesting way. No reader can Occidental trade with the East will find here a very concise and forcefail to find something in the book ful statement of commercial oppor- tunities, and dangers, while Amerwhich will make it valuable to ican statesmen can profit just as much as members of Parliament him. It should find its way into from the author's trenchant criti- cism of lack of proper alertness. libraries, public and private, but The map, despite slight inaccura- cies, is illuminating beyond any those interested in the progress of that the reviewer has seen. B.

the. Kingdom of God will give it an especially hearty welcome and care- ful reading. w.

CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. With notes CHINESE MOTHER GOOSE RHYMES. Trans- on a visit to Japan and Korea. By Joseph lated and illustrated by Prof. Isaac Walton, M.P. With a map of China. Taylor Headland. Bvo, 160 pp. $1.25. Crown 8vo, i-xii, and 319 pp. $2.00. Samp- Fleming H. Revell Co. . son, Low, Marston & Co. Imported by Charles Sribner's Sons, New York. Children are by nature much the same the world over. They were The author's avowed purpose in born to play, and to imitate their writing this book, only two-thirds elders. They are always interestof which has to do with Ohina, is ing, bnt never perfect. In Ohina, "to promote the upholding and as in other lands, the children have extension of British trade in the their nursery rhymes handed down Far East." He poses "as one in from generation to generation, and possession of the best and most whether enigmatic or simple, foolaccurate information carefully col- ish or funny, are entertaining to lected from the best-informed men young and old. They reveal much on the spot." While Mr. Walton of the habits, education, and enhas succeeded partially in realizing vironments of the O:linese children. his aim, information gathered more than a year ago is hardly up to-date This edition of Chinese nursery and throws no light upon the rhymes is most artistically propresent crisis. Moreover, whatever duced, and rhythmically transhe may have learned, he certainly lated. The illustrations consist of has recorded no information con- drawings and photographs showing cerning Ohina which has not the children of the Celestial Empire already been better exploited by in almost every conceivable condi- Lord Beresford, Oolquehoun, and tion and occupation. We imagine Archibald Little, or else found in that this is an expurgated edition British blue books and American of Chinese child songs, but it has consular reports; and as a chron- many features peculiar to the Chiicler of travel he can not compare nese, and many others common to with .lfrs. Bishop, who h3s written our own "Mother Goose." The so charmingly of all these coun- rhymes refer to animals, insects, tries. birds, people, food, the parts of the body, actions, professions, etc. While Ohina is only indifferently treated, and, tho Indo-China, Other verses are suggestive of Ceylon, and India are merely China and heathenism, such as touched upon, the Japan section contains some facts that are not generally known, and the pages on Korea are well worth reading. Unlike Norman and Lord Curzon,

those on "Little Small Feet," "The These chapters should bring home Pagoda," "The Great Wall," "The to our hearts a greater sense of how Rice Seller," "Pulling the Saw," much women of Christian lands etc. Every child will be delighted owe to Christ.

with the book, both rhymes and England has done much already, pictures. One of these represents but still more remains to be ac- 1,700 Chinese babies. .. complished. "The real remedy" is THE WRONGS OF INDIAN ·WOMANHOOD. Mrs. Christ and His Gospel, which must M. B. Fuller. Illustrated. 12mo, 302 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. be carried to Indian women by their Christian sisters. Every man and The women of India are among every woman who has the inter- the most secluded, neglected, and est of these women-more sinned wronged of all the women of against than sinning-at heart, the world. They have less liberty should read this book. First know, and less opportunities for intellec- then do. ..

tual culture than those of most other lands, and yet they wield a RECOLLECTIONS OF A MISSJONAUY IN THE GREAT powerful influence on Hindu life WEST. Cyrus Townsend Brady. Portrait. 12mo, 200 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's and thought. If it were not for Sons, New York.

the retarding influence of wives A home missionary's life is no and mothers, many men of India sinecure, but it offers an unusual variety and little opportunity for would forsake their idols and false drowsiness. These characteristics doctrines and practises. are well reflected in Mr. Brady's MrS". Fuller, who has recently exceedingly interesting and attrac- died in India, was an unusually able tive little book of "Recollections."

They abound in humor and pathos, and devoted missionary. She made in wit and in wisdom. No one a careful and thorough study of the will be troubled with drowsiness condition of India's women, the while reading them, but will find causes and the remedy. No other fresh interest on every page. The glimpses of work on the frontier book on the subject approaches it will create new interest in the in value and interest. As Ramabai characters found on those needy says, "The world needs such a book fields. Mr. Brady is an Episcopa- to enlighten it. Indian lian of Presbyterian antecedents, who has been truly used to bring women themselves do not realize blessing to individuals and to com- the depths of degradation they are munities. ..

in." THE CONQUEST OF THE Sroux. Third edition. By D. C. Gilman. Illustrated. 12mo, 86 Mrs. Fuller lifts the curtain and pp. $1.00. The Hollenbeck Press, Bowen- Merrill Co., Indianapolis, Ind. lets us see the awful degradation which characterizes the life of mil- This little book of about one hun- lions of our sisters in India, degra- dred pages well deserves the favor dation not only sanctioned by cus- which it has received from the tom, but upheld by their religious Christian public. It relates mainly beliefs, and connected with temple to the more recent phases of the service and idolatry. Child-mar- " conquest" of our most powerful Indian tribe, now resident in the riage and enforced widowhood and Dakotas, by the representatives of their results; the zenana and its the Congregational, Episcopal, and prisoners; llluralis, devadasis, Presbyterian churches, with espe- nautch girls and other women of im- cial prominence, fitly given, to the work of two sons of the first mis- pure life connected with Hinduism; sionaries, Rev. A. L. Riggs, and infanticides, etc. These and other Rev. J. P. Williamson. Each of subjects are treated fully and frank- the seven chapters is of thrilling ly, and give ;;,ome slight idea of the interest, and the fifteen excellent illustrations lend an addit.ional **" wrongs that need to be righted. charm.

CHINA IN OUTLINE. J. T. Gracey, D.D. 64 pp. A STUDY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. W. N. (Paper.) 20c.• Clarke. 12mo, 268 pp. $1.25. Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. Here is China in a nutshell. A condensed description of the coun- CHRIST AND MISSIONS. Rev. John' Smith. try, people, history, customs, relig- 12mo, 181 pp. Robert Bryant, 44-50 ions, missions, and the present Aldersgate St., London, E. C. crisis-all this with maps, diagrams, statistics, and a list of IN THE SIEGE OF PEKING. W. A. P. Martin, recent missionary martyrs. The D.D., LL.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 190 pp. pamphlet is offered to young peo- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell, New York. ples' societies at 10 for $1.00. Copies may be had from the author at 177 TYPICAL WOMEN OF CHINA. Translated from Pearl Street, Rochester, N. Y. a popular native work by the late Miss A. C. Safford, of Soochow. Edited by John THE SITUATION IN CHINA. Robert E. Speer. Fryer, LL.D. 192 pp. Illustrated. Kelley 12mo, 61pp., paper. 25 cents. Fleming H. & Walsh, Shanghai. Revell Co. CHINA IN OUTLINE. J. T. Gracey, D.D. Map. There are few writers as clear and 16mo. Paper. 20c. Rochester, N. Y. forceful as Robert E. Speer. He is thorough and accurate, but also THE OUTBREAK IN CHINA: Its Causes. Rev. clear, convincing and picturesque. F. L. Hawkes Pott. 8vo, 124 pp. 75c. He refrains from expressing prema- James Pott & Co., N. Y. ture judgment, but gives much material which is valuable in forming THE MAKING OF A M,SSIONARY. (China.) an opinion. .The book consists of Charlotte M. Yonge. 12mo, 2~8 pp. $1.00. a chapter on "Missions and Poli- Thomas Whittaker, New York. tics in China," reprinted from Mr. I:Speer's book, together with an VERBECK OF JAPAN. Wm. E. Griffis. 12mo, introductory chapter on recent 375 pp. lllustrated. $1.50. Fleming H. events and the present situaticlll. * Revell, New York.

JAPAN AND ITS REGENERATION. Rev. Otis BURMA. Max and Bertha Ferrars. Large Cary. 8 vo, 116 pp., paper. Is.6d. Stu- quarto, cloth, gilt top. $15.00. E. P. dent Volunteer MlssionaryUnion, London. Dutton & Co., New York.

The excellent text-book on Japan PANDITA RAMABAI. Story of Her Life. Helen has already been noticed in these S. Dyer. 12mo. Illustrated. $1.25. pages. The British edition is accompanied by an outline course of FROM THE FIGHT. Amy Wilson-Carrmichael. study by Tissington Tatlow. There 8vo, 62 pp. Illustrated. 28. Marshall is certainly no better text-book on Bros, Keswick House, Paternoster Row, Japan for mission study classes. It has already proved exceedingly London. useful in student circles. WITH NOTE-BoOK AND CAMERA. Edith Bar- FORWARD MOVEMENT OF THE LAST HALF CEN- TURY. Arthur T. Pierson, D,D. 8vo. ing-Gould. 8vo, 140 pp. Illustrated. 18. 420I)p. $1.50. Funk & Wagnalls Co., N.Y. 9d. C. M. S., London.

The chapters of this book deal ENGLAND, EGYPT, AND THE SOUDAN. H. D. with some of the remarkable relig- Traill, 8vo, 242 pp. E. P. Dutton & Co., ious and philanthropic movements of the last 50 years-for example: New York. The Keswick Movement, Faithwork, Anti-Ritualistic Movement, CHRISTIANS IN KHAKI. Jessie Page. Marshall Bible Schools and Conventions; Bros., London. Women's Work; Church Union; Student Uprising; Independent SIGN OF THE CROSS IN MADAGASCAR. J. J. Missions; Living Links; Work for Soldiers; Missions to Lepers and Kilpin Fletcher. 12mo. $1.00. Fleming Work for Children. H. Revell, New York. Monthly Missionary Bibliography. REPORT OF PHILIPPINE COMMISSION. 1900. 2 CHRISTIANITY IN THE XIX. CENTURY. Geo. C. Lorimer. 8vo, 652 pp. $2.25. Ameri- vols.,8vo. Washington, D. C. can Baptist Pu blication Society, Phila- delphia. THE PEARL OF THE ORIENT. The Philippine FORWARD MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF Islands. G. Waldo Browne. 12m0, 152 pp. CENTURY. Arthur T. Pierson. 8vo, 420 pp Dana, Estes & Co., Boston. ,1.Q(j. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New yorl!:. PARADISE OF THE PACIFIC. The Hawaiian Islands. G. Waldo Browne. 12mo, 230 pp. Illustrated. Dana, Estes & Co., Boston.

CHINAMAN AS WE SEE HIM. Ira M. Condit, D.D. 12mo, illustrated, 233 pp. $1.50.

Fleming H. Revell Co.

TUSKEGEE, ITS STORY AND WORK. Max B.

Thrasher. Introduction by Booker Wash- ington. 12mo, illustrated, 215 pp. $1.00.

Small, Maynard & Co, Boston.

SOULS IN PAWN. Margaret B. Robinson.

12mo, 308 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. _- – IRENE PETRIE, MISSIONARY TO KASHMIR. Mrs.

Ashley Carus-Wilson. Hodder & Stough- ton, London. LIFE AND WORK OF EDWARD S. LAWRENCE, JR. ltargaret Wood Lawrence. 8vo, 519 ft~-';ell ig~.strated. $2.00. Fleming H.

CATHARINE BOOTH OF THE SALVATION ARMY. W. T. Stead. 12mo. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co.

MEMORIAL SERVICE TO THE PAOTING-FU MAR- TYRS. Pamphlet, illustrated. Burlington, N.J. REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT. Arthur T.

~~~r:c,:;., ~:~~~~~'. 5c. Funk & Wag- ECUMENICAL HYMN OF MISSIONS Words by J. S. B. Mansell. Music by R. H. Wood" mall. Copyri~ht by S. M. Travis,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. following: Rations should be issued only when succor is indispensable. When allot- What the During the nine- ments are made in arid districts1 an ample Red Cross teen years of its supply of water for irrigation and domestic has done. existence under the requirements should be permanently pro- vided_ Carefully selected, well-trained farm- leadership of Miss ers and field-matrons should be appointed to Clara Barton, this organization has furnish industrial education in allotted lands. seen service in no less t,hau 18 fields, Marriage should be regulated and protected with Galveston tidal wave supply- by law, with a system of registration secnr- ing the last call for relief, and in- ing property to legal heirs_ The expensive cluding the Mississippi floods, the machinery of the agency should be discon- Johnstown disaster, the Russian tinued when Indians have become self-sup- famine, the Armenian massacres, porting citizens, and several should be dis- the Cuban reconcentrados, the continued at once. This conference believes Spanish-American war, etc. Nearly that Indian legislation should be so shaped as $3,000,000 have been dispensed for to secure as soon as possible the abolition of the saving of life and the allevia- the Indian bureau. tion of suffering. There is greater need than ever The Indian One of the best of for Christianizing influences, and a Conference at the eighteen con- new missionary spirit should be awakened in behalf of those just Mohonk. ferences on Indian passing from the old superstitions. affairs was that Intercollegiate In the twenty-three held at Mohonk last October. Y. M. C. A. years since the Col- The duties of the future include lege Young Men's a revision of the lease system, Christian Association was started which at present allows absentee as an intercollegiate movement, landowners to fall into vice with more than 3,000 young men have the proverbial ease of those who been led through its influence to have idle hands. Trustworthy enter the ministry. The American recordR should be kept of marriages, and Canadian Students' Associabirths, and deaths, with reference tion movement is represented in to the transmission of lands. It is 624 societies in institutions of learnalso high time to do away with ing, and has between 33,000 and agents and the relics of the reserva- 34,000 members. Its mission study tions where they are no longer classes are attended by an average necessary. Last year 17 agencies of about 4,210 men and women were named by the commissioner students weekly, and more than that might be closed forever, and ],500 student volunteers have enthe Indians left to their own de- gaged in foreign work. Its volunvices, but, in spite of his recom- tary Bible classes number 12,000 mendations and the efforts of many students engaged in daily devotiondisinterested people, none of these al study. Over 35,000 persons have were done away with, and the In- been "converted" through its indians living upon them are still strumen tali ty. under tutelage. The platform is as follows, somewhat abridged: Theological T h I' e e years ago Students' the In tel'- Sem- The conference offers its hearty and unanimous approval of the statement of the In- Convention. ina I' y Missionary dian commissioner that it would be better Alliance gave way for the Indian if he had be€'n treated from the beginning as an individual subject to the to the Seminary Department of laws of the land. the Young Men's Christian Asso- ciation. The first triennial con- Further meaSures urgently needed are the vention of the new organization was the largest convention of theo- logical students ever held. The

Statistics of the Missionary Societies of the [These tables include only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and so they omit the United States, The figures are derived almost wholly fr~m annual reports, and relate in the main possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been Mission1y Income. 1Iissionaries. Nat. Helpers.

ci ~ ..0… ~'" . .,; '~'""~ .,j ci 00 "" "Q) .,j o~ .Zoj~'" "'N ….,.~ 13 rotr·:.~. Q) Q) .!'"': ~S .'~- " , Q) NAMES OF SOCIETIES. 0 Jj'~~ ..Aoj~" .'0"1 1»3 i:: ;83~0 '0"1 .~…, 0 "0 " ..o..j ""0'- 0 <lj —– — — – ———— American Board ……………….. 1810 $737,957 156,957 166 17 170 186 239 518 Baptist Missionary Union……….. 1814 543,493 490,493 171 26 174 118 1,404 3,209 Southern Baptist Convention ……. 1845 140,102 7,095 41 0 40 13 29 104 Free Baptist.. ………………….. 1833 24,445 475 71 .8 8 6 6i Seventh-Day Baptists …………… 1847 4,220 500 11 2 2 0 15 Christian (Disciples) ……………. 1875 157,063 12,952 47 8 25 15 22 80 American Christian Convention …. 1886 8,571 140 60 3 2 7 5 Protesta~t Episcopal. …………… 1835 357,890 16,715 39 12 28 29 85 382 Society of Friends ……………… 1871 43,737 2,051 15 4 13 33 12 101 Lutheran, General Council ……… 1869 18,751 60 4 4 1 137 Lutheran, General Synod ……….. 1837 48,600 7,6'71 12 0 6 6 0 468 Methodist Episcopal ……………. 1819 1,333,695 15,358 238 23 218 219 463 4,2G4 Methodist Episcopal, South……… 1843 373,209 21.251 61 7 62 57 92 227 Free Methodist…………………. 1882 14,233 92 41 5 4 0 13 Methodist Protestant …………… 1888 13,537 998 41 5 0 6 15 Wesleyan Methodist……………. 1890 7,000 30 2 1 0 3 Presbyterian…………………… 1837 903,133 18,634 234 5~ :?53 180 170 963 Presbyterian, South ……………. 1861 176,000 7,523 61 8 55 37 15 98 Cumberland Presbyterian ………. 1820 29,079 1,427 92 7 7 7 21 Reformed Presb. (Covenanter)…… 1856 29,136 73 10 6 1 50 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod) …… 1836 6,000 180 20 2 6 0 45 Associate Reformed Presb., South. 1874 7,982 1,000 40 3 3 7 4 United Presbyterian ……………. 1859 136,871 23,868 35 10 32 36 44 750 Reformed (Dutch)………………. 1832 147,21-1 16,704 31 5 31 27 31 349 Reformed (German) ……………. 1878 34,229 3,950 91 8 4 8 32 German Evangelical Synod ……… 1883 16.406 72 5 1 0 72 Evangelical Association…………. 1876 8,500 1,050 20 2 0 8 25 United Brethren ……………….. 1853 18,000 1,100 19 2 21 3 6 9 .. Canada Baptist….. …………. 1873 60,844 1,300 22 1 21 15 10 252 Canada Congregationalist ………. 1881 9,000 12 2 2 0 4 Canada Methodist. …………….. 1873 137,745 3,274 79 6 78 0 36 42 Canada Presbyterian …………… 1844 151,210 44 19 40 66 5 270 84 130 787 — —- — – – – – – – Twenty other Societies …………. -5-5 21 — 417,907 – 4,200 – 1-50 — Totals ……………………… 6,114,759 817,008 1,442 373 1,419 1,220 2,725 13,375 – —

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

United States and Oanada for 1900-01.

work done in non-Catholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in to 1300, though sometimes the year includes a part of 1899. The aim has been to leave the fewest made, based upon former reports.) ,; .0..0, ,; oj /:! ".,:,:0.:0: .:: 0 ce.S .>.".<, ~00 ~~–'- 00 .0.0. oj co: j Countries in which Missions 3~ 00" 00 ~~~ -0 are Sustained. .::oj '8" oj re_,a .o::Z·~ .0:: .,. ..,,, " " … E°-<o'~l 0 Africa, Turkey, India, China, Japan, .0 ~o"o S ….:I .0:: "00 Micronesia, Mexico, ~ain, Austria. S 00 ~~ Burma, India, China, apan, Africa, "'"" 0 0 <Ii 0 France, Spain. """" I:: 000 Q China, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, <1 Brazil, Cuba. – – – – – – – – —- -.- —– —— India (Southern Bengal). 1,296 1,370 51,699 4,523 147,345 1,280 59,G71 China (Shanghai). India, China, Japan, Turkey. 5,086 1,604 134,512 8,539 300,000 1,445 37,297 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Greece. 327 268 6.537 1,341 16,000 45 1,278 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, China, 91 18 819 92 1,831 95 3,358 Japan. India (Madras). 21 2 51 0 200 7 213 India (~Iadras), West Africa. China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, 197 141 2,700 730 6,000 24 1,780 Bulgaria, Mexico, South America. 23 27 344 26 800 2 51 China, -!apan, Mexico, Brazil. India, S. Africa, St. Domingo. 575 237 5,851 269 17,000 105 4,520 Japan (Yokohama). Africa (Sierra Leone). 178 54 1,713 433 4,443 41 1,558 India, China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 152 212 2,460 63 5,368 116 2,719 Syria, Persia, Spanish America. China, Korea, Japan, Africa, Greece, 402 432 6,862 575 19,164 213 6,014 Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 5,425 695 91,821 5,726 260;564 1,202 40,349 Japan, Korea, Mexico, Indians. Northern Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, 505 135 9,958 581 17,500 30 1,504 China. 27 15 luO 30 261 5 280 India (Northwest Provinces). Mexico (Tampico, etc.), 31 26 371 116 1,000 2 135 Egypt, India (Northwest Provinces). India, China, Japan, Arabia. 9 2 20 0 40 1 20 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.). India (Central Provinces). 1,858 1,289 37,820 4,442 100,000 702 23,929 Japan (Tokio, Osaka). China, West Africa. 274 149 4,074 64~ 11,000 21 733 India (Telugus). Africa (West Central). 53 14 888 120 2,500 3 200 Japan (Tokyo), Indians. China, India, New Hebrides, West 77 11 310 43 800 14 730 Indies. 55 17 1,500 20 3,000 8 320 21 14 302 34 800 4 90 907 298 8,379 889 25,000 298 20,910 474 253 4,597 269 11,000 187 6,79~ 62 53 1,930 344 4,000 2 190 87 17 1,200 0 2,000 11 1,106 37 21 8~0 85 2,750 1 8 60 63 4,500 200 8,000 5 400 321 75 4,346 543 10,000 89 1,518 11 3 35 0 100 2 170 241 140 7,989 785 23,900 10 1,350 444 120 3,500 0 8,000 160 7,500 1,127 – 212 2,538 – 241 – 6,000 – -12-0 13,569 — — — —– — — 20,644 7,987 400,496 31,681 1,016,386 6,252 240,263

meetings were in the Fourth United convention, and to send forth the Presbyterian Church, Allegheny, delegates with a world-wide vision.

Pa., Novembe!' 1-4, and 47 semin- JOHN GOWDY.

aries in the United States and Can- Methodist The W 0 man's ada were represented by 187 dele- Women and Foreign Mission- gates. Missions. ary Society of the Dr. Wilton Merle Smith on the 11. E. Church is first evening sent forth those ring- ing words of Emerson, "1Vhat you among the foremost for vigor of are speaks so loud I can not hear administration and amount of re- what you say," and they became a ceipts. Its thirty-first anniver- challenge to every man for a re- sary was celebrated in Worcester, newed and complete consecration. Massachusetts, October 24-28th. Similar addresses were delivered 'l'he last year's receipts reached by Bishop Thoburn on "The Con- $414,531, an increase of $54,192, and straining Love of Christ," by Chan- $118,720 were already pledged tocellor McDowell on "The Best Man ward a $200,000 twentieth cenfor the Most Destitute Fields," and tury thankoffering. The number by Robert E. Speer on" That Christ of missionaries is 219, and 30 were may have the Preeminence." sent out last year. The 4 publica- tions reach an aggregate circula- A fitting climax to such a gath- tion of 80,877 copies. ering was a special emphasis on foreign missions. Mr. J. Campbell Canadian Some years ago the White delivered the address, "The Episcopalians Episcopal Church Claims of India." He was followed and Missions. of Canada began to by Mr. Ewing on "The Claims of India Upon You." Africa was rep- cooperate with the resented by Bishop Hartzell, and Wyckliffe College missionary orvery intense was the soul-searching ganization, and later became asthat went on in many hearts as sociated with the Church Missionthat great, strong man stood there, ary Society of England. Its 15 orhis whole body shaken with sup- dained representatives, besides pressed emotion, pleading for men. wives and certain unordained men, "Many a night I've looked up into are found in China, Japan, Palesthe clear sky and cried for Men! tine, South America, and among Men!! I find scientists seeking for the Eskimo of the far North. There bugs, men going into the heart of is besides a Board of Foreign and the country to plant coco planta- Domestic Missions which is not in tions, but day after day and week sympathy with the C. M. S., though after week, I scarcely see a mis- an effort is being made to bring the two into cooperation.

sionary. 0, for men!" The feel- An Arctic Says the Greater ing was only intensified by the ad- Conference. Br'itain Messenger: dress that followed on "The Claims " A missionary con- of China," by Rev. Harlan P. ference was held at St. Matthew's Beach. Mission, Fort McPherson, in the Before the day was closed men Mackenzie River Diocese, on the went off by themselves for the last two days in June. It was in greatest struggle they had known, the uttermost parts of the earth, at and not a few returned to offer one of the most remote posts in the their lives for foreign service. The British Empire, within the Arctic final address by Mr. Mott was well Circle, at the time when there is calculated to gather up and crys- perpetual sunlight, in almost trop- tallize the various influences of the ical heat, notwithstanding the high

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

latitude. All the clergy of the dio- Progress At a recent meet- cese were present, with the excep- in Brazil. ing of the Synod of tion of one. The Rev. 1. O. Stringer Brazil, in which the had traveled over 200 miles froJIl missions of the Presbyterian his station in the Arctic Ocean in a Church, both North and South, boat manned by Eskimos. The are joined, the 4 presbyteries hith- bishop had come in the Ella Ya erto existing were divided into 7.

nearly 800 miles from an opposite Ten new churches were reported as direction, picking up the Rev. and having been organized since the Mrs. Spendlove on the way; and last meeting, and the total mem- the absentee, the Rev. T. J. Marsh, bership had increased from 6,000 to would have had to travel more probably 7,000. Since the last than 1,000 miles. It was the in- meeting, 3 years ago, 400,000 milreis trusion of the French priests among have been contributed by the his people that prevented his pres- churches, which, at 5 milreis to the ence." dollar, is equivalent to $80,000.

Conditions of In my travels in EUROPE. Success in B I' a z i I s eve I' a I Expansion A recent writer es- Brazil. things became clear to me. First, in of Great timates that during Britain. the century now order to do successful work among the Indians, we must, with the drawing to a close, Gospel, teach these people a civil- land has been added to the British ized way of living. This they can Empire at the average rate of 2 not learn from their Brazilian acres for every second of time. In neighbors, and our mission should the year 1800 the Empire was therefore, if possible, include a few only 6 times as big as the United farmers and tradesmen. Second, Kingdom, while in 1900 it is found the Indian missions must be kept to have become just 96 times as big. far enough inland to be out of easy Roughly, the increase has been from reach of the rumseller and Brazil- 2,000,000 square miles to 12,000,000, ian trader in general. This can and this growth of six times the only be effected by either going far area in 1800 has been going on all from the river, or by asking the over the world.

government for a reservation from Is England It is perhaps when which all undesirable people shall Degenerating? a nation is least be excluded. Third, the mission conscious of its stations should aim to become weakness, and when men are glory- partly self-sustaining, producing ing in the outward achievements their own staple foods, not only to of commerce and political status, reduce the cost but also to furnish that a rude awakening is given employment and practical instruc- them by those who have a deeper tion to the natives. Fourth, there insight into the affairs of mankind must be a central station from and the Divine government of God.

which the interior work can be in- Dr. Horton said recently that the telligently directed, sustained, and apparent motto of England for aided. For this purpose no place some time past has been "fast on the Tocantius is better suited living and deep drinking."

than Carolina. It is the only place Dean Farrar made a similar in- which has regular mail communi- dictment some time ago as regards cation, and is easier to reach, by England. Principal Fairbairn has way of Maranhao, than by river shown that the great advancement from Para.-Geo. R. Witte. of the empire has been achieved iu a century which, in the main, with the work in caarge of 154 clergymen and others. The Church has been a century of peace. No Sailors' Mission, formed in 1837, has 52 British and 18 foreign staone can doubt that at the present tions, 91 churches for sailors, 46 pastors, and upward of 70 other time the tide is flowing in precisely missionaries. Eesides, the Deep Sea Fishers' Mission has 15 vessels the opposite direction in England, kept busy diffusing medical aid and religious influence. These 3 mainat least with a large class of im- tain 200 stations, at an annual cost of $500,000, and reach 1,000,000 men. perialists. Livingstone A memorial fund A somewhat like criticism of Ger- Memorial has recently been many, in all its growing strength, in London. started in England for the purpose of a comes from a scholar of the highest suitable building for Livingstone rank, Professor Beyschlag, of College, the English Medical Mis- sionary Training Institute under Halle, .who in pointing out the" ele- the principalship of Dr. Harford Battersby. The college was founded ments of weakness in modern Ger- seven years ago for the purpose of teaching missionaries how to care many," writes as follows: for their own health and how to treat simple diseases. It has now There have been other periods in outgrown its original quarters, and the history of Germany when a has purchased Knott's Green, Leylower type of morality prevailed; ton, for its future home. This but there has been none other that building is well adapted to the has been so characterized by a needs of the college, and would "spurning of all the sacred posses- make a very suitable memorial to sions of the inner man." Denial of David Livingstone. The amount the existence of God and mockery required to pay for the property of His word are not now, as in and repairs is £6,000 ($30,000). It is former generations, the timid con- a thoroughly worthy object, and fession of a few shipwrecked souls. one to which we hope that many It has now become the cold-blooded friends will be led to contribute. conviction of hundreds of thou- Send contributions to Dr. Harford sands throughout the empire, and Battersby, Livingstone College, is in many circles considered the 133 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, acme of culture and education. London E. C. There can be no more terrible sign of the times than that a man like North African This organization, Nietzsche, that man of depravity, Mission. formed in 1881, is who used, or rather abused, his fine devoted almost exmental abilities only to mock at everything that gave man stabil- clusively to work among Moslems, ity, until he finally passed over and lays especial emphasis upon from an ethical to a physical lunacy the educational and medical side of -that such a man could be glori- evangelism. A few weeks since a fied as the protagonist of the farewell meeting was held at Devonhighest type of culture in this shire House, where 19 missionaries "land of t):J.inkers and authors." were present, who were returning to their labors, and 4 who were Tho England may not be in such speculative errors as regards relig- ion, its temporary devotion to material aims without reference to spiritual standards, almost inevi- tably leads to identical results with any thorough going materialism. -Bombay Guardian.

British ·Within the United Work for Kingdom 3 societies Sailors. devote themselves to the well-being of seafaring men: The Union for British and Foreign Seamen dates from 1818, and has 82 institutes, reading-rooms or homes,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

going out for the first time, almost Foreign mission fields…………….. 17 at once. The mission employs Principal stations………………… 156 about 100 missionaries in all. An Out·stations. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 636 encouraging statement was made Members in full communion………. 41,867 by Mr. E. H. Glenny, the secretary. Candidates. .. .. . . .. . .. …. . . .. . . . . . . . . 13,667 Attendance at 8 colleges and 890 schools………………………. 56,135 Foreign mission income received in Scotland……………………… £113,209 Received at stations abroad…… …. 62,533 The Zenana Bible and Medical For missions to the Jews…….. … … 9,097 Mission of London has recently sent out eleven new lady mission- Total. ……………………….. £184,889 aries to India. These are only sufficient to fill the most pressing The Passing Year by year for 130 vacancies. Sir Charles Elliott presided at the farewell meeting, ofthe years the Moravian October 9th, and Dr. Hanson gave the valedictory address. " Harmony." Church has sent a vessel to the stormy coast of Labrador to carry out and bring away missionaries, to take out provisions and mission The United The launching of stores, and, in short, make the Free Church this new ecclesias- of Scotland. tical body, formed, one communication of the year happily, not by between that bleak missionary division, but by union, is a matter for rejoicing aU the Protestant outpost and civilization. The first world over. The strength of the uniting bodies is indicated by the vessel so employed was named the following statistics of date December 31, 1899: United Presbyterian Harmony; it has had two succes- Church-ministers, 637; congregations, 594; communicants, 199,089; sors, each of which bore the same Sabbath-school scholars and teachers, 114,806. Free Church-Min- name. The third Hm"l'IlOny became, isters, 1,149; congregations, 1,112; communicants, 200,089; Sabbath- a year or two ago, too old for such school scholars and teachers,.l68,- 159. Total for the new organiza- a voyage, and a substitute was tion, 1,786 ministers, 1,706 congregations, 495,178 communicants, chartered. But this year that is 282,965 Sabbath-school scholars and teachers. judged unnecessary. The outgoing missionaries are traveling by the Allan Line to St. Johns, and thence by mail-boat to the coast.

Foreign Mis- Of course, the for- German Press The German Press sions of the eign work shares on Missions. is again on the war- United Free in the union re_ path against Chris- Church. ferred to above, tian missions, and it is an unhappy with these statis- sign, that the readers will put up with such flagrant absurdities and tics as the result: untruths from their newspapers, and will not rise up against them. Ordained European missionaries…. . 128 European medical missionaries.. ….. 49 No. 404 of the Volkszeitung occu- Woman's Society missionaries……. 106 pies itself with the yearly report of our (Berlin) Society. The paper, European evangelists…………. … . 50 quite correctly, gives the number of the souls belonging to our con- Total European agency. . . . . . . . . . . 888 gregations in Africa and China at Ordained native pastors……. ….. .. 35 37,293, but calls this "result of an Native licentiates ……………….. , 18 activity of 76 years," pitiable. Native evangelists.. ………………. 539 Apart from the fact that our mis- Native teachers………………….. 1,080 sionaries first went to the heathen Woman's Society teachers……….. 533 in 1834, so that we have only been Bible women…………………….. 52 laboring about 66, not 76, years, the paper seems to have no inkling Total native agency…………… 2,230 of the history or the nature of

Christian missions. The begin- tered for some time, and found its nings of missions are everywhere expression last month in the open- hard, and show little success. It ing of a building in St; Petersburg has been reckoned that at the end for the" Society for the Moral and (,f the first century there were at Physical Development of Young most only 200,000 Christians in the Men." An organization patterned whole world, altho to-day Chris- after the Young Men's Christian tianity has prevailed over a third Association, and encouraged by part of mankind. Our missionaries Mr. James Stokes, whose interest for' Africa have had to do much and benefactions, it will be remem- preparatory work. We have re- bered, made the splendid Associa- duced eight languages to writing, tion work and building possible in and published books in them. Fur- Paris. Mr. Franklin Gaylord, who thermore, in this time 74 stations established the Paris work, has have been founded and developed been assisting in the direct,ion of by our missionaries in Africa and the organization. Prince Olden- China, on which there are standing berg and other Russians prominent dwellings, churches, and schools, in official life are directors. The stations of a permanent money czar is deeply interested in the value. This makes it foolish for organization. the journal to say that in China last year 540 persons were convert- ASIA. ed, but that to convert them 140,- 000 marks ($27,000) were spent. In The Palestine There is really room our report it is expressly stated of the Future. for hope that Palesthat 92,000 marks were spent on important buildings in Canton and tine will again be- Tsintau. This leaves 48,000 marks come a country" flowing with milk for current expenses; and these and honey." It produces corn, have not been laid out merely for wine, and oil freely. But for" the the 540 converts, but also for the unspeakable Turk" it would be a instruction of over 500 school chil- land of plenty, while the 13,000 pildren, and 341 catechumens, besides grims, and 2,000 money-spending a large literary activity. We mis- tourists who already visit it ansionary workers have patience, we nually, are enough to give it a know that all beginnings go slow. commercial start. Its growing When our society had been labor- trade amounted, last year, to $3,- ing 33 years, our congregations 500,000, of which the exports were numbered only 2,000 souls. To-day about $1,500,000. It has no harbor, they number almost 40,000. That but one could be made at J afi'a, and is, they have multiplied twenty- this would greatly facilitate trade fold. How high the numbers are in connection with its railroad. likely to run in 33 years more, if The best of the agriculture is in the God's grace keeps up the same rate hands of religious, benevolent, and of increase, friend and foe can national communities. Its largest 'easily compute. – Del' lJfissions- export is soap. It exported last Freund. vear $385,000 worth of oranges, ~hich went chiefly to London. The A movement look- The Turk will soon have to stand aside and let this land develop. If Y.M. C.A. ing toward the es- Germany builds the Euphrates Valley railway there will be a in Russia. t a b lis h men t of tendency to disrupt the strong- holds of Mussulman stagllation. work for the young As a sphere of influence Germany men of Russia has been fos-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

has Asia :Minor and Syria west of del' manfully protested against the the Euphrates and within a line lax interpretation of caste. An drawn northwest from the sources explanation of the motion was of the Euphrates to Scutari. Russia finally made which practically insisted that the railway should at enables one to interpret it as he no point cross the Euphrates; and will. The motion thus amended, Russia claims as her sphere of in- runs as follows: fluence Asia :Minor, Mesopotamia, Kurdistan, and Persia to the east '''No person who breaks the of the Euphrates. law of Christ in the observance of caste, can exercise an office in Better have been Taught at Home. the Christian Church.' -Of 44 Armenian students who came from the Central Turkish "What divides the missionary missions to America for theolog- societies in this matter, are hardly ical education, only 4 have return- varying apprehensions of caste, ed to become permanent pastors nor yet different principles in rein their own land.-Rev. F. JV. spect to its treatment. It is rather practical difficulties that divide. McCalhm~. :Many have implicated themselves too deeply with this demon, or per- What Persian A few months ago haps their predecessors, in a time Doctors Do. Dr. 'Vhite, of Yezd, when they did not recognize it in its dangerousness. Now they do Persia, was asked not know how to get out of the to treat a young man who was suf- blind alley. They fear a dangerous fering from severe abdominal pain. crisis, and thence it is easy to under- The native doctor had given him a stand, as lpen's minds work, that daily dose of shot in order to they try to make out the embarrasstraighten any kinks in the bateel! sing thing less dangerous than it Curious accounts are sometimes is." given of the operations performed in the hospital. On one occasion the The Impotence The famine in India doctor was said to have made a cut of Secular has led to some from the knee to the ankle, and Education. s t l' an g e revelathen looked in with a telescope!- tions. Among them Mercy and T1'uth. is this: Many natives who have Caste :Missionary Froh- been educated in England, and have in India. meyer (Basel M. S.) corne in closest touch with 'Vest- ern civilization, possess great in his report of the wealth. Yet not one of them, it is South Indian Conference, says: said, has done anything to. aid the starving millions of his fellow- "The commission had proposed countrymen. This has been left for that no Christian who observes England and America. 'Vhile caste shall hold an office in the British doctors have risked life, Church, and all permitted means and worked themselves almost to shall be used to expel this unchris- death in ministering to the tian institution out of the Chris- plague-stricken, native physicians tian congregations. Thereupon educated in English schools have arose a sharp dispute. . refused to wait upon them. Educa- tion and civilization do not make "It was especially the leading men merciful, and self-sacrificing, 'Vesleyans, Messrs. Findlay and and self-forgetful. Christianity Haigh, who adjured the assembly alone does this. not to lay any such yoke upon the necks of the congregations. On the other hand, the aged Dr. Scud-

Native The true token of it undertakes to dispense with the teaching of an alien religion.-The Education in the weakness of Harvest Field.

India. Hinduism is that Missionaries In Gujerat, Rajpu- as Famine tana, and Central India has so long Sufferers. India, the deaths of neglected to provide herself with at least 10 mission- aries have occurred in connection an adequate protection against the with the famine relief work of this year. So far as human eye can see, subversive influence of a Christian these deaths were directly due to overwork, hardship, and exposure system of education! But now it endured in self-sacrificing effort to save the starving famine sufferers. would seem that the old reproach Others there are at the present hour quite worn out with hard of Hinduism has passed away; de- work and the terrible burden of sympathy and anxiety which they fenders of the faith have come for- have carried so long. The heroic'" work the missionaries have done ward and constituted themselves in connection with this unpar- alleled famine of 1899-1900, is a board of guardians for native beyond all praise. They have not spared themselves at any point.- educational institutions, and are Indian Witness.

resolved to vindicate the honor of The First In an article deal- Converts are ing with the positheir religion by saving parents Usually Men. tion of women in the necessity of sending their Burma, in a mis- sionary magazine, the writer says: children to schools of unacceptable "It is a significant fact that, when the Gospel is first preached in denominations. . . . So loyal an Burma, the converts are men gen- erally; as women are taught to read endeavor as that of the Council they become Christians. In the older churches, in Rangoon and of Native Education can not Moulmein, where schools have long been established, the women in the but claim our sympathy, but congregation may predominate; while in the new districts, the we confess to some doubt as to church members are principally men. They meet for worship on the precise character of the motive the Sabbath, while their wives and daughters are at home working, or which has inspired it. Such a in many cases, planning some dese- cration of the Christian Sabbath. movement will demand patience As soon as a heathen woman learns that a church disciplines a man for and sacrifice, and can only hope to whipping his wife, she takes advan- tage of this circumstance, and does succeed if it is able to ri val Chris- all she can to vex her husband."

tian missionary work in intensity of conviction, and is actuated by deep feeling. It must be galling to the narrower patriotism to be com- pelled to assent to a system of edu- cation which militates against the national religion. But patriotism is not strong enough to fight the battles of religion, and the struggle at issue is a conflict of contending faiths.

Chri~tian missions may await thE'

action of the council with uncon- cern; if this council on this work be of men it will be overthrown.

Two possible maneuvers, how- ever, must be guarded against.

There must be no attempt on the part of the council to secure aid for native institutions irrespective of their efficiency, and there must be no interference with the liberty of any school that imparts a sound secular education debarring it from the receipt of a grant in aid, unless

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Reformers According to mis- missionary teacher, who barely in China. sionary Fladd, in escaped with her life from her post the Basel j'l'iagctzin, into the interior to safety on the coast, writes in a private letter of we have less occasion than ,ye had the place where the roof was burned supposed to regret the present de- over her head and her life was in feat of the reform plans of the danger from the mob, and the sol- young Emperor Kwang Suo "For diers, and the peril of midnight altho Khong Ju "Yei "-the emper- flight near hostile villages. "That or's chief adviser-" owed the best night, as we were fleeing from Wei of his thoughts on reform to his Hsien, as I looked back and saw intercourse with Chriotians and to the flames rising behind me, I the reading ;)f Christian books, yet thought, these flames will kindle a he was in no way inclined to ac- wonderful work for God in this knowledge this. To be sure he place and then how glad and happy appeared to be kindly disposed we shall be. I am more than ever toward the Christians, but in his anxious to go back and begin work heart he hated Christianity, and, again, and Wei Hsien and the peoin fellowship with influential men ple there are dearer to me than ever in Japan, was forging projects before." against it, and indulging the hope that when he should once haye A Humane We must not, even come to the helm, he might be able Chinese in China, judge all to exterminate the detested sect. Official. by the many. Itis Letters from Japan have proved this beyond dispute. said by some Swedish missionaries who escaped from the province of "In his view there was only one Shensi, that the governor of the means of deliverance for China; province, upon receipt of the edict Western culture and sciences with of the empress dowager to kill all Confucian morality as the founda- the foreigners, was moved to tears. tion. Therefore, much as, in one He concealed the edict. and immeaspect, we lament that his plans of diately issued proclamations favorreform have been stifled in the able to the foreigners. He offered germ, even after the emperor had safe conduct to the missionaries set them in motion, yet we can not even beyond the borders of his but say, that such a reform move- province, and it was due to his ment on such a foundation would kindly services that the missionahave brought China no blessing, ries escaped. To thus aid the desand Christianity no advancement. pised foreigners at great personal Possibly the miscarriage of his risk shows an appreciation of their plans may have opened the eyes of services and worth, and an unselthe man, and given him to see, fishness truly rare in a Chinese that all hangs on God's blessing, of official. which plainly he made no account; and that without a Christian foun- The Opening The Roman Cathdation, it is no longer possible to of Tibet. olic Bishop Biet, help the Chinese commonwealth." vicar-apostolic of -Rheinische BeTichte. Tibet, is authority for the state- Women as In their readiness ment that the strict laws which Heroines. to resume work in have closed that country hitherto on pain of death again!'t all white perilous districts in men, and especially against mis- China, the women are not a whit sionaries, have been repealed, and behind the men. Here is what a that henceforth religious liberty is

vouchsafed in the land of the Message to the Apostles, and the grand lama. The New York Tribune explains this astonishing Message of our Lives." Among news on the basis of the hostility which for centuries has existed other papers were the following: between Tibet and China, holding that the Tibetans see in this move "Conditions under which the Work has at this juncture a fine opportunity Been Carried on, " by Dr. D. C. Greene; H The for injuring their hereditary foes, Progress of the Work," by D. Thompson; one of whose chief defenses has " How Far is the Ground Covered by Existbeen the position of "the forbidden ing Agencies," by Rev. G. F. Draper; H Woland," guarding against intrusion man's'Vork," by 11iS8 Julia Dudley; "Spirtheir western frontier. If Tibet itual Life of the l1issionary," by John Scott, has thrown in her lot with civil- D.O.; "Methods of Evangelistic Work," by ization, the control of China by the Rev. Walter Andrews and Rev. A. Oltmans; great world forces will be doubly •. Preaching the Gospel," by J. W. McCollum; easy. •• Christian Work in the Liu~chiu Islands, 11 by R. A. Thompson; .• The Ainu," by Rev. John Batchelor; "Statistical Comparisons," by D. S. Spencer; "Bible Study for the Mission- ary," by Dr. A. D. Hall; H Schools and Col- leges," by Dr. 'Vainwright and Miss Searle; " Theological and Evangelistic Training Schools,l' by Dr. Learned: .. Training Schools for Bible Women." by Miss A. B. West; H The Prayer Life of the 11 issionary," by Dr. Ben- nett; "Educational Classes and Christian- ity," by Prof. E. F. Clement; "The Student Class," by G. III. Fisher.

Great Growth In our station this The conference throughout was in Korea. year we have bap- notabJe for the abJe presentation of tized 78 1 people, timely topics, and the friendly and animated discussion of the themes and received 1,944 as catechumens. presented. Through the courtesy There are many more waiting and of Rev. E. S. Booth, principal of anxious to be baptized who would the Ferris Seminary, Yokohama, have been had it been possible for we shall be able to publish later us to cover our field properly. some ofthe best papers read at the These people gather in 179 out-sta- conference. tions. We have now 14 helpers, 8 of whom are supported by the The Tide After a marked de- Koreans, and 2 more will be sup- Again Rising cline in the number ported just as soon as the missionaries in charge have the men to in Japan. of Christian conrecommend. For example, I have verts in Japan, the in my district 3 helpers, 2 of whom are almost entirely supported by most recent statistics show a the natives, and 1 is entirely sup- change for the better. In the 4 ported by the foreign funds. This years from 1888 to 1892 only 6,000 people are ready and willing to sup- were baptized, and after that the port another man, and will do so churches were stationary, their just as soon as I have some one to numbers in some cases even derecommend.-REV. GRAHAM LEE. creasing. But in 1898 there was the remarkable increase of 41,000 adults Missionary The second general baptized in the evangelical church- Conference conference of Prot- es, 24,000 in the Russian mission, in Japan. estant missionaries which has shown great activity under Bishop Nicolas, and 52,000 in Japan, was held in the Romish Church, which in Tokyo, in the last week in Octo- 'Jounts children along with adults. ber. The attendance was large The evangelical missiolls are clearly beyond expectation. Rev.Dr. Davis in the ascendant, and especially the was elected president, and on tak- Presbyterians and Congregationaling the chair delivered an inspiring ists, who number about 11,000 adult address on "Our Message to the members each.-Nordisk Missions Nation and to the Church; Christ's Tidskrift.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

AFRICA. or handicrafts. The Cornish miner A Mission During a recent who goes to work at Kimberley or Blotted Out. visit to Sherbro, Johannesburg, does not wield the hammer and turn the drill as he did when he inspected at home.. In the new lands he finds the churches at York Island and a new environment, and discov- Victoria, and another in course of ers that he can do very much erection at Bonthe, the Rev. E. H. more by directing the labors of the EIwin, secretary of the Sierra Leone two or three, or half-a-dozen na- Mission, could not find even a trace tives that are allotted him. And of the church at Bendu, an old sta- the same holds true, to some extion of the C. ]1. S. Mr. Elwin tent, of all the skilled labor that wrote on May 10th: "There is no England sends us. The brain of sadder place on the West Coast. South African industry is at pres- Ye walked among the ruins of ent covered with a white skin, and hundreds of dwellings, among apparently will long continue so. which were several big trading fac- But its brawn is covered with a tories, and all is now desolate, black skin, and there is no immediburnt, and waste. The place which ate prospect of a change.-L. M. S. two years ago was populous and Chronicle. flourishing is now utterly deserted, as tho it had never had an exist- The Railway The annual report ence. This is due to the Mendi to Uganda. on the progress of rising." the Uganda rail- Native In spite of the way up to March 31st last, was Population in strong stream of published in August. A year pre- Africa. European i m m i – viously the permanent alignment grants that flows had been marked out to the 418th steadily into South Africa, the mile; and during the year under blacks are increasing faster than review the survey of the remain- the whites. The Fingoes in the ing 164 miles was completed, while Transkei are not only prosperous, earthworks (except on a portion, but probably ten times as numer- 12 miles long, of the Kikuyu In- ous as they were 60 years ago. cline) were made ready for the rails The Zulus, in Natal, have doubled up to mile 420, an advance of 108 their numbers in 20 years. In 30 miles. During April and May, 1899, years the Basutos have quadrupled, the plate-laying was carried rapidly overflowing into the Orange Free from mile. 279 to N airobi (mile 326), State and the Cape Colony. The which is to be the headquarters of Bechuanas are probably 4 times as the railway. Here a month was numerous to-day as when Dr. Liv- spent in laying sidings and trans- ingstone was a missionary among ferring materials for workshops, them. Dying out at the touch of etc., and it was not till October civilization! Yhy, the natives of that the rails reached the top of South Africa were never so tho- the Kikuyu Escarpment at mile roughly alive. And this vitality of 362. At this point it had been the natives may mean the perma- arranged to provide temporary ex- nent enrichment of the empire, if pedients for lowering materials of we are wise enough to use it. For all kinds, as well as locomotives the native is absolutely indispen- and rolling-stock, down the slope; sable to the development of South but owing to the war in South African industry, whether it be Africa, long delays arose in the mines or manufactUres, husbandry sending out of machinery, and the

inclines were not completed till popo and Zambesi, even to the May of last year. On October 30th shores of Lake Nyassa. the "rail-head" had reached to 452 miles from the coast, while ad- ISLANDS OF THE SEA_ vance gangs were working up to the 490th mile. The Kanakas A remarkable work of Queensland. among the Kana- Verily, The Holy Spirit can kas from the South Moslems can turn the hearts of Seas, was commenced some 15 years ago by Miss Young, and since then be Reached. the Mohammedan over 1,000 have been baptized. The work is carried on on some 50 Hausas toward plantations. A good many who came from the islands heathen, Christ, as well as the hearts of the have gone back with the knowledge of Christ, and from time to time heathen Batoro, and He will if we touching letters are received from places where they are witnessing. ask with faith. Yes, and why not The languages being so numer- ous, the teaching is carried on in also the hearts of the Mohammed- English or a sort of "pigeon Eng- lish," and it is surprising how well ans in Egypt and Palestine and these natives get hold of the Gospel.

Persia? Indeed He is doing it. The government regulations as to the Kanaka laborers are strict. ""Ve are warned to exercise great The "boys" are to come quite vol- untaril» or not at all, an infringecircumspection in what we write. ment of this meaning a fine of £500 and forfeiture of the ship. After The adversaries of the Gospel are three years' service they are to be returned to the exact locality from ever watchful to find a pretext for which they were brought, and if they die here, their wages are to go opposition. We have seen an into a government controlled fund and not to the planters. They are Arabic translation, printed in well fed, clothed, etc., and not al- lowed to have strong drink sold to Egypt, of Lord Salisbury's speech them. If they are willing to learn to read and attend meetings, they relating to missionary work in have every opportunity of coming to a knowledge of the truth. Mohammedan lands, spoken at the There are a large number of S. P. G. Bicentenary meeting, and aboriginal Australians in the north of this colony. Increasing attenwe can imagine the use to which it tion is, I believe, being given them by government and by missions. will be put in the valley of the -C. H. PARSONS, Queensland.

Nile. In Palestine and Persia our missionaries have to be ever on their guard lest occasion should be given for hindering the work. But God does gi ve signs of His power and answers to His people's prayers.

Let us therefore pray on, pray always, and not faint. The parched land shall become a pool and the thirsty land springs of water.-C.

M. S. Gleaner.

Wellington Seminary.-Little do Cannibalism Rev. Frederick we appreciate how widespread is the influence of this institution for in the Prtton, son of Dr. civilization and godliness, which has well been called the Mt. Holy- New Hebrides. John G. Paton, who oke of South Africa. In addition to the hundreds and thousands of has spent seven young women trained within its walls, its missionary society sup- years on the island of Malekula, ports 9 missionaries, and during the last decade has sent more than one of the New Hebrides group, 50 to toil for Christ in Kimberley, Johannesburg, beyond the Lim-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

where cannibalis,m in its worst terror. I then found that this spoon was only used at cannjbal form has long prevailed, gives a feasts, and the chief dug his share out of the cooked body with striking account of present condi- the aid of this spoon. That ac- counted for the fine polish, as also tions: for the fear of the natives.

Cannibalism exists on every Some of the native custoins are island that is not Christian. It horrible. In many parts of Male- prevails on the islands of Tanna, kula people who are ill are just Santo, Oba, and Malekula. It is to buried alive when their friends tire be seen in its worst form on the of them. I recall a particularly island of Oba, where the people gruesome incident, where a man seem really fond of human flesh. who had been stunned in a quarrel On the east coast of my own island was buried where he fell. Just as it is not so bad as formerly, but in the man was regaining conscious- the north it is more common, and ness the dogs, who are al ways the people in the center of the prowling about, succeeded in island are wholly cannibals. Mur- scratching through the shallow ders are quite common among the grave, and the man arose and went natives, and the white men are home. The poor wretch, whose occasionally killed. In the latter appearance in his village caused a cases the murderer is generally great commotion, was never sub- " hired," so that blame does not sequently in complete possession of attach to the actual inciter of the his senses. crime. Traders are rarely killed merely for the purpose of plunder. Transforma- What a transfor- Attacks upon missionaries are com- tions in mation! Fifty mon and all of us have to become accustomed to being in more or less Samoa. years ago wild danger. Generally, tho, the plots have proved abortive. After some huntsmen and fishyears' residence among the natives the white man gets a good name ers, now active planters, zealous and is made a friend. But this influence is confined to the neighbor- artisans; fifty years ago dreaded hood where the white man lives. cannibals, now teachers and preach- The cannibalism of the New Hebride3 is partly religious, and ers of faith and love. Fifty years, since the introduction of pigs, these animals to a great extent have indeed, are for the individual man been substituted for human beings; but still cannibalism is regarded a long time, but for a whole people with religious significance, the people believing that by devouring they are a small section of its hisa man they secure a triumph over his spirit. tory. This section of Samoan his- Yet these cannibals have many tory begins with a brilliant initial, good qualities. I have slept in famous cannibal villages and have the solemnly celebrated advent of always been well treated. During one trip inland I was sleeping in a John Williams, and concludes with cannibal village that was specially famous, tho I did not know it at the conversion of the little people, the time. Drums were beaten all night at intervals to warn against and its passing over into the Gerattacks by hostile tribes. In the morning I made friends with the man colonial government, which chief by giving him a present of salt, matches, etc. In return he there is hope will prove a genuine gave me a spear which had been handed down by nine generations blessing for the island tribe. of chiefs, and also gave me a beautifully polished and carved wooden Herr von Bulow, however, atspoon. Hearing that I had been to this inland village, natives nearer tacks not only the missjpnaries but the coast laughed, not believing me. I showed the spoon, and they fled in also their work, because, forsooth, , sup e I' s tit i on, ancestor-worship, drunkenness, and immorality, are still to be found in the islands.

That the Samoans are far from having become perfect Christians, is assuredly true. Human weak- ness is so deeply bred into the flesh that even we Germans, who look back upon a Christian development

of thirteen centuries, can only be- ary Society for the Kongo Mission. It was pioneer work that specially think ourselves with sadness of attracted him, and commanded his liberal support. Mr. Arthington's our own imperfection. Yes, there sympathies were not, however, are yet weak men enough in Samoa, confined to Africa. He engaged and supported 2 missionaries among a among the aboriginal islanders, as tribe in Northern India, and aided others in South America. His gifts well as among the white settlers. for missionary and charitable pur- poses during the last 25 years, Many of these latter exercise an through one source alone, exceed £70,000, and what was given beyond evil influence upon the former, and this it is impossible to say.

therefore for the sake of the prime- Robert Arthington lived in a val population of Samoa it is much most simple and frugal way– almost like a hermit-but he has to be wished that all the white em- been greatly used of God in the disigrants were Christians faithful to tribution of his property for the their creed in word and ad.-Zeit- extension of missions and benevo- schrift fur Missionskunde. lent work. During the last two years of his life, Mr. Edward DEATH NOTICES. Singleton, of Teigmnouth, had in- timate intercourse with him, and Imad-ud-din Rev. Moulvi Imad- says that his last act was to con- firm his intention of giving £20,000 of India. ud-din Lahiz, D.D., for a convalescent home for women, and a new wing to the infirmary at was one of the Leeds. This money was paid the treasurer 29 hours before his demost remarkable of all the converts cease. His last words were, "My Lord. " We expect to make some ever made from Mohammedanism. further reference to the extent of his gifts in the Lord's name, for the He was formerly an eminent Mo- encouragement of other stewards hammedan moulvi, and afterward of the Lord's property.-A. T. P.

a fakir. After his conversion he Dr. E. W. The Rev. Dr. Ed- Gilman, ward ·Whiting Gilbecame a very powerful defender of New York. man, senior secreof the Christian faith, and led many tary of the Ameri- Mohammedans to Christ. His auto- can Bible Society, died at his home, December 4, from heart disease biography was written in 1886, and and debility incident to age. He was a brother of President Gilman was translated from Hindustani by of Johns Hopkins University. He the late Rev. Robert Clark, who was born in Norwich, Conn., in baptized him, April 29, 1866. Bish- 1823, was graduated at Yale in 1843, op Milman, of Calcutta, ordained and later from Union Seminary. him deacon, December 6, 1868, and After filling pastorates at Lockpriest, December 18, 1872. He was port, N. Y.; Cambridge, Mass.; examining chaplain for Bishop Bangor, Maine, and Stonington, Milman for Urdu candidate~, and Conn., he was called, in 1871, to be afterward under the Bishop of secretary of the American Bible Lahore. In 1884, the degree of D.D. Society, and for most of that time was conferred on him by the Arch- had been the senior secretary. Dr. bishop of Canterbury. He passed Gilman was a man of accurate away on August 28, 1900, at Amrit- scholarship, of methodical habits, zar, North India. Extracts from his of fine literary taste and ability, of biography will be given in our next marked industry and fidelity. Beissue. sides numerous reports and official papers for the Bible Society, he Robert The death has re- wrote from time to time papers in Arthington cently occurred, at reviews. articles in encyclopedias, of Leeds. Teignmouth, of Mr. and several monographs specially suggested by the lessons of Christ- Robert Arthington, who for a long period was a I es- mas and Easter. ident of Leeds. He was 76 years of age. Mr. Arthington was an eccentric man of great wealth, and greatly interested in missionary enterprise. He gave large sums of money to the London Missionary Society for work among the Awamba tribes. near Lake Tanganyika, also to the Baptist Mission-

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1900

A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION IN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. t APRIL. { New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.4. f VOL. XIII. No.4.

MISSIONARY QUICKENINGS OF THE CENTURY.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-eHIKF.

The most conspicuous seal of God upon the mission work of the century is found in the spiritual quiclcenings which have, at some time, visited with the power of God every field of labor which has been occupied by the Church with any energy of effort. and persistence of prayer. We have called these" quickenings" rather than" revivals,"

for revival really means a restoration of life-vigor after a season of lapse into indifference and inaction, and properly applies to the Olmrch.

We treat now of quickenings out of a state of absolute spiritual death; and again we point to these as the most indisputable and unanswer- able sanction and seal of God on modern missions. The following are among the most memorable of the century, arranged for convenience, in the order of time.

1815-1816. Tahiti, under the labors of Nott, Hayward, etc. 1818-1823. Sierra Leone, under William A. B. Johnson. 1819-1839. South Seas, under labors of John Williams. 1822-1826. Hawaiian Islands, under Bingham, Thurston, etc. 1831-1835. New Zealand, under Samuel Marsden, ~i;e. 1832-1839. Burma and Karens, under Judson, Boardman, etc. 1835-1839. Hilo and P1tna, under Titus Coan. 1835-1837. lffadagascar, under Griffiths, Johns, Baker, etc. 1842-1867. Germany, under J. Gerhard Oncken and others. 1844–1850. Fiji Islands, under Hunt and Calvert, etc. 1848-1872. Aneityum, under John Geddie, and others. 1845-1895. Old Calabar, under J. J. Fuller, etc. 1845-1847. Persia, under Fidelia Fiske, etc. 1856-1863. North American Indians, under William Duncan. 1859-1861. English Universities, under D. L. Moody, and others. 1863-1870. Egypt and Nile Valley, under Drs. Lansing, Hogg, etc. 1863-1888. China, generally, especially Hankow, etc. 1864–1867. 1867-1869. Euphrates District, under Crosby I!. Wheeler, etc. 1872-1875. 1872-1880. Aniwa, under John G. Paton, etc. 1877-1878. Japan, under J. H. Ballagh, Verbeck:'Tfepburn, etc. 1877-1885. Paris, France, under Robert W. McAll.'''' Telngus, under Lyr'an Jewitt and Dr. Clough. Formosa, under George L. Mackay.

1883—1890. Banza Manteke, under Henry Richards. 1893-1898. Uganda, under Pilkington, Roscoe, etc.

Others might be added, but we have selected these twenty-five instances, as sufficient to illustrate the fact that throughout the wide domain of Christian effort, God has signally bestowed blessing. The instances we have italicized were marked by peculiar swift and sudden outpourings of spiritual power, and it will be seen that these form about half of the entire number, shewing that God works in two very di verse ways, in some cases rewarding toil by rapid and sudden visitations of the Spirit, and in quite as many other by slower but equally sure growth and development.

It is also very noticeable that in almost everyone of these marked outpourings some peculiar principle or law of God's bestowment of blessing is exhibited and exemplified.

For example, the work at Tahiti followed a long night of toil, and was the crown of peculiar persistence in the face of most stubborn resistance. At Sierra Leone, Johnston found about as hopeless a mass of humanity as ever was rescued from slave-ships, and he himself was an uneducated man and at first unordained, a layman.

John Williams won his victories in the South Seas by the power of a simple proclamation of the Gospel, as an itinerant; and then first came into full view the power of native converts as evangelists. In the Hawaiian group and particularly in Hilo and Puna, it was the oral preaching to the multitudes that brought blessing-Titus Coan holding a three years' camp-meeting.

In New Zealand, Marsden had first to lay foundations, patiently and prayerfully, and showed great faith in the Gospel. Judson and Boardman, in Burma, found among the Karens a people whom God had mysteriously prepared, tho a subject and virtually enslaved race.

In Madagascar the grand lesson centers about the power of the Word of God to win the love of the people and hold them fast through a' quarter century of Neronian persecution. Oncken and his companions in Germany exemplify what seven men who met in a shoemaker's shop to organize a New Testament church can do by personal labor to regenerate a community. In the Fiji group, God has shown how the worst and fiercest cannibals can be transformed into a loving and loyal Christian brotherhood. Aneityum stands for evermore for the extermination of heathenism, in tho memorable tablet reared to John Geddie, recording the fact that when he came he "found no Christians," and when he departed he "left no heathens."

Old Calabar was the scene of triumph over deep-rooted customs and age-long superstitions; in Persia, the blessing came upon an educational work attempted single-handed among women and girls. Wm. Duncan in his Metlakahtla reared a model state out of Indians hitherto so fierce and hostile that he dared not assemble hostile tribes in one meeting, The revival in the English universities is especially memorable as the real birth-time of the Cambridge Mission Band and the Student Volunteer Movement, which crystallized fully twentyfive years later. In Egypt the transformation was gradual, dependent on teaching as much as preaching, but it has made the Nile Valley one of the marvels of missionary triumph. In China the most marked features were the influence of medical missions and the raising up of a body of unpaid lay-evangelists, who itinerated through their own home territory. On the Euphrates the conspicuous feature was the organization of a large number of self-supporting churches on the tithe system-sometimes starting with only ten members-with native pastors. At Aniwa three and a half years saw an ut,ter subversion of the whole social fabric of idolatry. In, Japau the signal success was found in the planting of the foundations of a native church, and the remarkable spirit of prayer outpoured on native converts. In France, McAll made a new experiment, opening salles for workingmen, and actually winning converts out of the terrible Commune, until his halls became the most effective police stations; and all his w~rk was as unclerical as possible, at the very antipodes to all priestcraft methods. As to the Lone Star Mission among the 'felugus, it was the power of persistence in prayer, after twenty-five years of seemingly vain endeavor, that God made most conspicuous, and the blessing was in connection with a widespread famine. In Formosa, Mackay won his victories by training a band of young men as evangelists, who with him went out to plant new missions. At Banza Manteke, Richards came to a crisis, and ventured literally to obey the New Testament injunctions in the Sermon on the Mountfor example, "give to him that asketh thee." In Uganda it was the new self-surrender and anointing of the missionaries, and reading of the Scriptures by the unconverted natives, on which God so singularly smiled. Pilkington said in London that he had never known three converts who had not been Bible readers.

Thus, as we take the whole experience of the century together, we find the following emphatic lessons taught us: 1. God has set special honor upon His own Gospel. Where it hat! been most simply and purely preached the largest fruits have ultimately followed.

2. The translation, publication, and public and private reading of the Scriptures have been particularly owned by the Spirit.

3. Schools, distinctively Christian, and consecrated to the purposes of education of a thoroughly Christian type, have been schools of the Spirit of God.

4. The organization of native churches, on a self-supporting basis with native pastors, and sending out their own members as lay evangelists, has been sealed with blessing.

5. The crisis has always been turned by prayer. At the most disheartening periods, when all seemed hopeless, patient waiting on God in faith has brought sudden and abundant floods of blessing.

6. The more complete self-surrender of missionaries themselves and their new equipment by the Holy Spirit, has often been the open~ ing of a new era to the native Church and the whole work. . These 'are lessons worth learning, a;nd they may be our guides as we enter upon a new century of missions. The secrets of success are no different from what they were in apostolic days.

Our God is the same God, and His methods do not essentially change. He has commanded us to go into all the world and preach the good tidings to the whole creation; and the promise, "Lo, I am with you alway," is inseparable from obedience. In connection with this Gospel message He has given us certain prominent aids, which are by no means to be reckoned as belonging to a realm of minor importance, and among them Christian teaching, Bible searching, fervent prayer, and Holy Spirit power outrank all other conditions of successful service. The survey of the century is like reading new chapters in the Acts; no true believer can attempt it carefully without finding a new Book of God in the history of this hundreq years. Any man or woman who will take the score or more of marked quickenings we have outlined, and give a solid month to their consecutive study, will find all doubts dissipated that the living God has been at work, and that no field, however hard and stony and hopelessly barren, can ultimately resist culture on New Testament lines. A book exclusively devoted to the story of these mission triumphs in China and Formosa, India and Japan, Turkey and Egypt, Africa and France, the red men of America and the wild men of Burma, Polynesia, and Persia, would be of fascinating interest and incalculable value. We hope that in the great Ecumenical Conference, of 1900 there will be a place on the program for the united testimony from all lands to the great power of God. In nothing do we need a new and clarified vision more than in the clear perception and conviction that the days of the supernatural are not passed. Here is the school where these lessons are taught. Ten centuries of merely natural forces at work would never have wrought what ten years have accomplished, with every human condition forbidding snccess. A feeble band of missionaries in the midst of a vast host of the heathen have been compelled to master a foreign tongue, and often reduce it for the first time to written form, translate the Word of God, set up schools, win converts, and train them into consistent members and competent evangelists; remove mountains of ancestral superstitions and uproot sycamine trees of pagan customs; esta.blish medical missions, Christian colleges, create a Christian literature, model society on a new basis; and they have done all this within the lifetime of a generation, and sometimes within a decade of years! Even Pharaoh's magicians would have been compelled to confess, " This is the finger of God!"

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL QONFERENCE

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE.

BY REV. JUDSON S)fITH, D.D., BOSTON, }fASS. Chairman of the General Committee of the Ecumenical Conference.

As the time draws near for the assembling of the Ecumenical Con- ference on Foreign Missions in :New York next April, and as the pro- gram is practically completed, we are able to form some definite conceptions as to its character and promise. The world of Protestant missions is to be more fully represented than in any gathering ever yet held, both the countries that maintain and man and direct these vast operations, and also the continents, peoples, and islands in every hemisphere, and beneath every sky that are visited by this great enterprise. Here is to be ex- hibited on a grand scale, and in a convincing way, the unity of the race, and the simplicity and power of the forces that are drawing the nations together and lifting them all to a higher plane of life and de- velopment. The unwasting vitality of the Christian faith will receive palpable demonstration; the com- petency of that faith for every religious and social problem of man in all ages, nations, and con- ditions, will shine forth with a clearness that none can gainsay or resist. Better than all treatises on apologetics will be the living HON. BENJAMIN HAR.RISON.

evidence of this stupendous and Former President of the United States. supremely successful enterprise. Honorary President of the Conference.

It may not be amiss to glance at the personnel of this great confer- ence, and gather from that source some sense of its meaning and power. It should be understood, however, that this is no attempt to describe all who are to have part in the program, or even to describe fully anyone. It is rather a bird's-eye view, to suggest the dignity and unwonted character of the delegation, and to quicken the wish and purpose of all to have some part in so striking an event.

Hon. Benjamin Harrison, former President of the United States, has consented to serve as the honorary president of the conference, and his presence, even in the few sessions which he will be able to attend, will be of greatest value and interest. Having filled the high- est position in the gift of the people of this country, and sustaining an honored place in the great Presbyterian Church, he fitly represents

in himself the close connection between the civil and religious life of the ti.mes. Among the vice-presidents and other gentle- men who are expected to preside at one or more sessions of the conference, we may name such men as Messrs. William E. Dodge, D. Willis James, Morris K. Jessup, and President Seth Low of New York, Mr. Samuel B. Oapen of Boston, Dr. J. M. L. Ourry of Washington, ex-Mayor Shiel'en of Brooklyn, Bishop Potter of the EUGENE STOCK. ESQ. Episcopal Ohurch, and ' Bishop Andrews of the M. :E. Church. Secretary of the CllUrcb Mfssfonnry Society. Assurance>; are given that the missionary societies of Great Bri tain will be generally represented in the conference, some of them by large numbers. These men will con- stitute a very important part of the conference, representing the oldest and the greatest Protestant missionary societies of the times.

Let me name some of the men from these societies who will bear a leading part in thc discussions of the occa;;ion.

Mr. Eugene Stock, cditorial sccretary of the Ohurch Missionary Society, is to be present, aud to present a }Japer upon the "Re- view of the Oentury." For this Mr. Stock has preeminen t quali- fications. He is 'the gifted and ycrsatile editor of the Ohurch il1issionary I ntelligencer and the many other publications of his society, and the products of his pen constantly enrich these pages and give them an almost un- rivaled eminence among the peri- odical missionary literature of the day:. Mr. Stock has just com- pleted the monumental history of the first hundred years of the Ohnrch Missionary Society, which, i.n three octavo volumes, is a thesaurus of information con- cerning the origin and work of REV. J. HUDSON T,<YLOR. that society, and a lively review Founder of the China Inland Mission.

THE PERSONNEL OF THE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

of contemporaneous events during the same period. A writer of unusual clearness and power, representing a society which receives an aL.!lual income of $1,900,000, and himself long time in official con- nection with that society, Mr. Stock will be one of the striking figures of the occasion, and his contribution to the conference one of the highest order.

From the London Missionary Society, organized in 179fi, and car- rying on a wonderfully successful work in the Pacific islands, in Africa including Madagascar, in India, and in China, there will be present Hev. Halph Wardlaw Thompson, the foreign secretary. Mr.

Thompson is a noticeable man in any assembly; rather above the average in height and size, with a capacious forehead, a clear, deep eye, and the alertness of youthful vigor. In public address he is weighty, direct, forcible, and attractive. Very few missionary officials of our day have traveled so widely through mission fields, or are so well ac- quainted with the different phases of missionary work, as it is seen on the ground where it is carried on, as Mr. Thompson; and his paper, which bears upon the ques- tion of the relation of mission- ary boards to the missions which they establish, will be of peculiar value for the range of facts which REV. 'Jt. WARDLAW THOMPSON. he has at command, and for the Secretary of the London Missionary Society.

practical suggestions which he is so eminently fitted to offer.

The Free Church of Spotlall(l will be represented by one of its greatest missionaries, Robert Laws, M.D., D.D., of South Africa. The chairman of the foreign missionary committee, the Rev. Prof. T. M.

Lindsay, D.D., of Glasgow University, was to have been present but has been obliged to decline on account of illness.

The China Inland Mission, an undenominational missionary society, will be represented by its director and principal missionary, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor. Short of stature, rather stout, with clear voice, simple in utterance, and direct in style, full of earnestness and nnction, ~1r. 'raylor awakens attention from the first when he speaks, and his words are listened to with sustained interest to the end. The great work in China, which has grown up under the effective leader- ship of this remarkable man, has made his name familiar in all places

where missionary work is done; and while an address from him upon any subject would command closest attention, a paper such as he is to present in the conference, upon" The Source of Power in Missionary Work," will be sure to give elevation and high spiritual quality to the opening discussions of that occasion.

No one can speak upon the extent and value of literary work in the mission field, with more point or with more striking illustrations at command, than the Rev. Timothy Richard, of Shanghai, who has for many years represented and honored the English Baptist Missionary Society in its work in China. Dr. Richard is now the secretary and animating spirit of the Society for the Diffusion of Christian and General Knowledge in China, with headquarters at Shanghai. He has worked in a special field and along unusual lines in order to bring the best literature of the Western world to the leading minds among the Chinese, and his labors have been remarkably effective. Dr. Richard is generally believed to have had a very close connection with the Reform Movement at Peking, led by the emperor of China, which so took the world by surprise during the summer months of 1898. Anything from Dr. Richard will surely be of lasting value as well as of great popular interest.

A paper from Canon Edmonds, whosc voice was heard with great delight in the conference at Exeter Hall in 1888, will be I; marked contribution to the interest and value of the discussions next April. Canon Edmonds, who holUs a high position in the Anglican Church, and represents the British and Foreign Bible society, can voice in a peculiarly happy way the Christian sentiments of the higher class of Englishmen, as he exemplifies personally many of the nobler qualities of the English civilization. Treating of the importance and history of Bible translation and distribution, as connected with missionary work, Canon Edmonds will be perfectly at home, and will speak with a rare wealth of illustration and learning, and power of statement.

Rev. J. G. Watt is one of the younger secretaries of the British and Foreign Bible society, and brings to his post rare modesty, a happy style, and great learning. Youthful as he is he is already a recognized authority in many questions connected with the translation and distribution of the Bible. The subject of his paper at the conference is, "The Enthronement of the Missionary Idea in the Home Churches."

Rev. Robert Lovett represents the Religious Tract Society, one of the most effective auxiliaries to foreign missions in every land, with its wisely chosen and valuable literary products. Mr. Lovett is the author of the standard history of the London Missionary Society during its first century, a work in two octavo volumes, which has but recently appeared and which is an invaluable addition to the missionary knowledge of the times. It is hoped that Mr. Lovett will present at

the conference a paper upon the contribution" of book and tract societies to missionary work.

The missionary organizations of Australia will be represented by Mr. George A. King, of Vic- toria, and his paper upon the wider relations of missions as shown in discovery, geography, commerce, and diplomacy will touch upon most interesting fea- tures of missionary work and will be a positive addition to the variety and value of the discus- sions of the conference.

The time would fail to speak REV. A. MERENSKY, D.D' at length of the many other brethren from the missionary Berlin Missionary Society.

societies of Great Britain, whose presence will be welcomed and whose words will be heard with delight.

The German societies are to be represented by Rev. Dr. Schreiber, of the Rhenish Missionary Society, and Rev. A. Merensky, D.D., of the Berlin Missionary Society, both names of eminence in foreign missionary work. The German societies have chosen not to send individual representatives of each organization, but to designate the brethren named above as repre- sentatives of the whole group of societies, so that a peculiar in- terest will attach to the presence of these gentlemen and a peculiar weight be given to all their utter- ances. We shall expect to gain from them a much livelier im- pression than we now possess of the variety, snccess, and present state of the missionary work in the hands of these German socie- ties.* REV. WILLIAM ASHMORE, D. D., CHINA. *Dr. Schreiber has seen missionary servo ~lIsRlonary of American BaptiBt Missionary Union. ice in Sumatra, and Dr. Merensky labored from 186(H882 in the Transvaal. He was then connected with the home department of the .Berlin SOciety until 1891, when he led an expedition to Nyassaland and founded missions in Kondeland, etc. Dr. Merensky is now one of the editorial correspondents of this REVIEW.-EDITORS.

The ecumenical character of the conference will be signally illustrated by the presence of missionaries from well nigh all the mission fields of the world. These missionaries will represent many boards, European and American, and their contributions to the dis- cussions will be of the greatest value. They will speak as experts in regard to every phase of missionary work, and their testimony, being that of eye-witnesses as to what the Gospel has already achieved, will repeat in many forms the note of widespread and glorious victory.

Among the missionaries from China may be mentioned Dr. William Ashmore of Swatow, Dr. R. C. Beebe, of Nanking, Dr. Timothy Richard of Shanghai, and Dr. D. Z. Sheffield of Tungcho, representing respectively the evangelistic, the literary, the medical, and the educational work of that empire. Dr. Jacob Chamber- lain, Bishop Thoburn, Dr. E.

W. Parker, Dr. Van Allen, Dr. J. E. Clough, and a host of others from the missions in India, will enrich the discus- .sions of the conference and add to our practicaL knowledge of missionary work in that continental peninsula. Bishop J. O. Hartzell, Dr. Hobert Laws of Livingstonia, and Rev.

Andrew Murray, are among the missionaries from Africa whose voices will be heard and REV. JOHN G. PATON, D.D. whose testimony will add to Presbyterian Missionary to the New Hebrides Islands. the variety and volume of those deliberations. Dr. H. O.

Dwight, Rev. Edward Riggs, Rev. O. S. Sanders, Rev. E. B. Haskell, will speak for their associates throughont the Turkish empire of the present state and prospects of missionary work in that historic land.

Among those we shall welcome from Japan are Dr. M. L. Gordon, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, Dr. I. H. Oorrell, and Dr. J. O. Spencer. Dr.

John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, is also expected to be present.

The great mission fields will be surveyed in many sectional meet- ings, and here will be gathered in varied and striking form the experiences and observations of the missionaries of all lands and names, a testimony to the wisdom and power and success of missions, clear, wide in sweep, convincing, and persuasive, which none can gainsay or resist. As men hear and gather the meaning and feel the

1900.J TlIE PERSONNEL OF TlIE ECUMENICAL CONFERENCE

power of it aU they will be ready to say: "Like a mighty army moves the Church of God."

For obvious reasons the American societies will be more largely represented than the societies from across the sea. The American names that appear include a goodly number of those who are officially connected with the foreign missionary organizations of the land, many leading pastors, men in charge of colleges and seminaries, and specialists in missionary organizations and literature. These are so well known in our country that scarcely more is needful than the mention of a few of many names that might be given. Dr. Alexander Sutherland of the Canadian Methodist Board will sum up the dis- cussion upon mIssIOnary comity and the division of fields; Rev. R. P. Mackay of the Canadian Presbyterian Board wi11 speak upon the support of missions by the home churches; Rev. S. H.

Chester, D.D., of the South- ern Presbyterian Board, will discuss the development of native leaders in mission churches; Hev. W. R. Lam- buth of the Southern Meth- odist Board, will prBsent a paper on the present state of self-support in mISSIOn churches; Rev. Geof6e Scholl, D.D., of the Evan- REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, MD., b.D., INDIA. gelical Lutheran Board, will treat of the utility of mis- )!iss!onary of the Reformed (Dutch) Church of America.

sionary boards and societies; Mr. Robert E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board, will speak on the supreme and determining aim of foreign missions.

Among presidents and professors of colleges and seminaries we shall hear Dr. James B. Angell of Michigan University, on new prob- lems in the relation;; between missions and governments; Dr. John Henry Barrows of Oberlin College, on the right attitude of Chris- tianity toward the non-Christian faiths; Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall of Union Theological Seminary, on the relation of students and other young people to foreign missions; Dr. C. D. Hartranft of Hartford Theological Seminary, on the relation of foreign missions to social progress and the peace of the world; Dr. A. H. Strong of Rochester Theological Seminary, on the authority and purpose of foreign missions.

Among the pastors who have parts are Dr. Behrends of Brooklyn, who is to speak of the effect on the churches of supporting foreign mis- sions; Dr. David H. Greer of New York, on the reflex influence of foreign missions on other benevolent enterprises; Dr. Geo. F. Pentecost of Yonkers, on the possible power of the pastors; Dr. King of Providence, on the spirit and limitation of mis- sionary comity; Dr. Maltbie B.

Babcock of New York, on the present situation, its claims and opportunities; Dr. Geo. T. Purves BISHOP J. M. THOBURN, D.O. of New York, on the apologetic 1Iiss!onary ~~;~~Jf:~~(:N,~;'I~~~f;.opal Church value of missions. Dr. James S.

Dennis, author of "Ohristian Mis- sions and Social Progress," will present a summary of the statistics of the century, ail. invaluable paper. Dr. J. M. Buckley, the distin· guished editor of the New York Christian Advocate, will speak on "The Relation of Missionary Societies to the Ohurches at Home."

Rev. A. T. Pierson, D D., of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, will speak of the superintending providence of God in foreign missions.

Extended as this list seems to be, it is but a partial representation of the names that are mentioned in the program of the conference or of the papers and discussions which will be presented there. Even tho the program may seem to many crowded with subjects and men, it must be borne in mind that the great theme with which the occasion deals is but partially brought to sight therein; it is but an intro- ductory glimpse which, even through these eleven days of sessions, will be given of this most majestic en- terprise. The character of the program would not be rightly ap- prehended by anyone who should overlook the fact that the sessions of each day are opened with a devotional meeting of half an hour. REV. EDWARD RIGGS, TURKEY, These meetings are regarded as of :Missionary of the American Board.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

prime importance by those who have made preparation for this gathering. Their aim and hope has been to call renewed and deeper attention to the spiritual forces that give life and character to the whole enterprise, and it is believed that in these morning gatherings for prayer the right tone to the sessions of the day will be given and the happiest outcome to its discussions be best secured.

'1'he occasion is exceptional in the history of the religious life of the times, its discussions will be unique among the contributions to the Christian literature of the day, and its results we can not but hope will be seen not merely in the noble volumes which will give permanent form to its principal discussions, but much more in the deepened devotion and renewed energy of the whole host of God to press this great and glorious work on to final victory.

PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNO'l'ION OF 'rwo OENTURIES: 1800-1900.* BY PROFESSOR GUSTAVUS WARNECK, D.D., HALLE, GERMANY. Editor of the Allgemeine Missions ZeitschriJt.

The year 1900 brings to its close a century which must ·be viewed as one of the most eventful in the world's history. With the turningpoint of the last century there was a development, affecting politics, science, culture, and social relations, the result of which is the modern world. In view of this fact our entrance upon the year 1900 will be sure to open the flood-gates to a current of meditations on the now ending century, well-digested retrospects as well as sonorous rhetorical phrases.

For the historian of missions it would be mere unthankful negligence, if he, at the close of a century which justly bears the name of a missionary century, should shut himself off from such retrospects as to its course. The Protestantt missions of the present, which, in the extent of their sphere, the number of their workers, the organization of their activity, and the amount of their outlays, surpass eyery missionary period of the past, are so intimately interwoven with the mighty events which mark the century now closing, that without these they would not have been what they are.

True, there were Protestant missions even before this century, but only with this century did there dawn a Protestant missionary age.

• At the risk of some repetition we publish this paper by Dr. Warneck, as it gives us the view point of a man who stands among the foremost missionary writers of the day.-EDIToRs.

t Dr. Warneck has commonly used evangelische where we have translated" Protestant," since in English" evangelical" is contrasted, not with _. Catholic," but with '" Rationalistic" or H Unitarian." In some cases, however, where there seemed little danger of misunderstanding, we have translated evangelische by " evangelical."

That which had previously been accomplished on the part of the Dutch colonial government, of the English colonists in America, of Egede and his successors in Greenland, and especially on the part of the Danish-Halle missionaries in India, and of the Unitas Fratrum (Moravians) in three continents, has only such significance for the present world-wide missions, as the Reformers before the Ref.ormation have for the Reformation; they opened the way for the great missionary movement, and ushered it in-a movement which has now laid hold of universal Protestantism, and whose surgings roll over almost the whole earth.

THE FULNESS OF TIME.

That this missionary century could come in at all, and that it could have developed with such force, intensively and extensively, is grounded in the fact, that with the nineteenth century a fulness of time was come, which created conditions needed for the diffusion of Christianity, and gave stimulus and impulses the like of which had either not been found before at all, or only in limited measure. In connection with a religious awakening, the God who holds the reins of universal government in His hands has flung wide open doors into the world abroad, so that the King of glory may enter in. He has done this by the great geographical discoveries, which began even in the last third of the eighteenth century, and which in the nineteenth took on ever-growing dimensions; by the inventions, made subsequently to them, and then contemporaneously with them, and opening up entirely new means of communication and production; by the universal intercourse, which these discoveries and inventions have rendered more and more gigantic; by the ever-enlarging occupation of the world on the part of the European, especially the Protestant powers. 'rhus the opening of the world, extending ever wider since the beginning of the nineteenth century, has more and more grown into a history of mankind. It has opened the way for missions, and has also become a signal for them, ringing in as it were with all the chimes, a Christendom which has been newly awakened to the new Bible faith. It has again procured a hearing and obedience for the almost forgotten missionary command: Go and make disciples of all nations.

It is true that, at the ending of the last century it did not look-at least to human eyes-as if a missionary age was approaching. Even independent of the wars and turmults which were then bringing distress over half Europe and scarcely allowed the taking of measures for the conversion of distant heathen, Christendom, as it then was, lacked the inner missionary motives, which are supplied only by faith working through love. The free thought, which held almost all Christendom under the influence of a commonplace rationalism, was S() far removed from all understanding of missions and from any missionary impulse, that

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

indeed it settled down as a mildew upon the scanty missionary life then existing. It undermined the roots of the Danish-Halle mission, and, as shown by the well-known proceedings in the Scottish General Assembly of 1796, it voted down every missionary proposal. Only the Unitas Fra,trum kept its missions above water, but even in this there was a time of stagnation. The prevailing undervaluation of Scriptural faith, despoiled as this was of its mysteries, the indifference toward the claim of Christianity to be in possession of the absolute truth, and the tolerance, which was for having everybody, Christian or not, "go to heaven after his own method," caused missions to appear equally superfluous and futile. The eminent jurist Blackstone, who went from church to church in London, to hear all the noted preachers of his day, bears witness: "I heard not a single sermon thai had more Christianity in it than the writings of Cicero, and I could not possibly discover whether the preacher was an adherent of Confucius, Mohammed, or Christ." And from the majority of the continental Rationalists we would hardly have heard much more that was specifically Christian. In England, it is true, matters were at a particularly evil pass. "Most clergymen," says Bishop Ryle, "followed the hounds, shot, farmed, gambled, drank, but seldom preached, and when they did gave such wretched sermons that it was a blessing that they talked to empty pews." Moreover, the corruption of morals, especially in the upper classes, was extreme. In Germany, rationalism was usually more earnest thall in England, nor did it stand religiously at so Iowa point as in England, where it was the order of the day to be a mocker at religion. But there was not in German rationalism any indwelling missionary energy, and when the missionary movement began rationalism was its sharpest opponent.

THE RELIGIOUS AND }IISSIONARY REVIVAL.

But a change was already coming about. The great revival had already begun which has brought about the resnrrection of Christianity out of this religious degradation. This is one of the most comforting events in Christian church history. In view of it faith ought not to lose heart, even tho snch declensions should again and again ensue. The God who raised Jesus from the dead had begun, in the days of Wesley and Whitefield, to rouse the dead bones to life, and at the end of the eighteenth century there was already in the field a second generation of awakened clergymen and laymen, proving that the revival had been deep and enduring. It is tme they only constituted a small minority, to which all manner of scornful nicknames were applied, and the bishops held it for one of their main duties to rid their dioceses of "this pest of Methodism." Yet the power of God was in these small circles, and that too in such living power, that one Christian undertaking after another came forth from them, and

especially did the missionary movement receive from them its first impulse.

This birth of modern missions, not from the halls of kings, nor from the companies of merchant princes, but from the cottages of "the quiet in the land," gave to missions, it is true, the servant's form, but such a servant's form as bore the impress of the Holy Night in Bethlehem and enabled them from the very first to follow apostolic paths. The worst thing was that the ministry of the Ohurch refused to help; nay, joined itself to the opponents of missions. But this stress of circumstance gave birth to froe assoc7'aNon within the Ohurch, an institution which has since approved itself better fitted for the furtherance of missions than missionary boards of established churches, but has also enriched the churches themselves with new corporate formations. These have turned out a blessing to them, and especially have they developed for the subsequent prosecution of home missions the most suitable organizations.

THE FIRST MODERN PROTESTANT MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

The practical precipitate of this missionary movement was the foundation of the first three modern Protestant missionary societies, which came to pass in the last decade of the eighteenth century: The Baptist in 1792, the London in 1795, the Ohurch Society in 1799, and 1800 on German ground of the first missionary training-school, that of Janicke at Berlin. Apart from the few missionary organizations which were already extant in 1792, among which that of the Moravians was, strictly speaking, the only one that was really acting, this was the beginning of the missionary age. It was, in truth, a small beginning, whether we look at the modest means which then stood at the command of these few organs of missions, or at the fields of labor on which they stationed their few agents; but there was a beginning-this was the important thing. The stone was set in motion, the mustardseed was laid in the ground, the spring had dawned. The end of the eighteenth century coincided with the most significant crisis of the history of modern missions.

The great chronological divisions which separate the course of time into centuries, do not always exactly synchronize with the great periods into which the course of the world's history articulates itself. Whether the passage from the nineteenth to the twentieth century also involves a juncture in missionary history is something which we are not yet in a situation to predict. At all events the twentieth century introduces missions into a time of ripening harvests, which imposes on them new and grave problems, especially of Ohurch organization. There will now come into clear view the second missionary stadium, completing Ohristianization through missionaries by Ohristianization through assimilation. Moreover, the mighty era of colonial policy,

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JlJNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

which has broken way for itself during the last decades, and which is far from having yet reached the term of its development, will also intervene, mnch more energetically tha,n hitherto, in the progress of missions, if not in the manner of carrying them on. This is a coinci- dence of which we can not say a priori whether it will turn out more to the furtherance or to the injury of the work. At all events it involves temptations against which evangelical missions must fortify them- selves. And unless all signs are to fail, besides extension in Africa, the coming century will lay on evangelical missions, as a chief burden, the contest with the great Asiatic boole-religions, importing such a comparison of religions as will call for the efforts of the highest powers. Perhaps we shall find our supply of the heroes in this great conflict in the Students' Missionary Movement, which for more than a decade has done such effective recruiting service among the academic youth of North America and England, and which now begins also to influence the European continent. Perhaps this may turn out the chief providential end of its origin.

SOME FACTS OF MISSIONARY PROGRESS.

But let us give over forecasting the future. Even if the present dividing-line of the two centuries should not be found to have an exactly epochal significance for Christian missions, it is at all events a landmarle in thcir history, which we ought not to pass by without seeking for historical orientation. Not only what is written is written f0r our learning, but also what has befallen has befallen for our learning. We re~erve for distinct consideration the development of Protestant missions in the course of the nineteenth century, but even the bare facts,. which the state of missions at the end of this century brings to our view, hold instructive discourse. And it is only these facts which we wish now to establish. A part of them may be expressed in figures, and these we present first. I take them from the introduction to the Missionary Report of the Free Church of Scotland, May, 1899. It is true, they are only approximately correct. Two rubrics are not usable at all.* 'rhe author, apparently Dr. George Smith, of the Free Church * At all events the author has used Provost Vahl's statistics as a basis. Had he known my criticism of his last work, he would have avoided a series of manifest inaccuracies. This criticism has been recognized as warranted by the late Provost Vahl. The work criticized is entitled: "Missious to the Heathen in 1895 and 1896. A Statistical Review." (Cf. A. M. Z., 1898, p. 188 fI') I wrote then: "I fear that especially in England and America, Vahl's summing-up will be reprinted without being tested, and that thus false numbers will gain currency." This in fact has happened. It appears plainly in two rubrics: (1) In that of the scholars, into which the Scottish author has introduced an additional confusion by giving the heading: "Scholars or Catechumens." Vahl had computed for 1895 742,426, and for 1896 447,145 scholars. An impossible decrease of some 300,000 in one year. I reexamined and found an error of addition; for 1896 there then appeared 938,343. But our Scottish author has given tile mistaken total without testing it This is the more surprising as he has expressly remarked in the text that Vahl's numbers for 1895 are too low. (2 The statements concerning missionary organizations are inexact. What is missionary organization? We look in vain for a clear definition. If we mean an independent society, the numbers are much too high. And it is confusing to see

Missionary Society, distinguishes the missions of the nineteenth century into two main periods, which he divides by the year 1859. In this year, after the great mutiny, India passed from the dominion of the East India Company to that of the British crown, and Livingstone, after his first epochal journeys, first revisited Europe.

FIRST PERIOD.-SOWING-TIME (1799-1859).

1799. 1820. 1830. 1845. 11859.

Receipts in Pounds Sterling…………………….. 10.000 121,756 226,440 632.000 918,000 Missionaries (Men)……………………………… (1) 50 421 734 1,319. 2,032 Female Missionaries (Unmarried)……………….. 1 31 72 76 Ordained Native Pastors…………………….. …. 7 10 Other Native Helpers…………………………… 158 169 80 166 850 3,152 5,785 Communicants …………………………………. (?)7,OOO 21,787 51,322 159,000 227,000 Scholars or Catechumens (1) (1 Unusable)………… 5,000 15,728 102,275 165,000 252,000 Missionary Organizations, resp. Societies………… 6 20 25 65 98 SECOND PERIOD.-GRoWTH (1859-1897).

–~.——~—-~——- 1859. 1889. 1895. 1897.

– – —– ——·1—— ~f~s~~t:~i~~ ::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 918,000 2,130,000 2,865,000 2,902,794 Female Missionaries …………………………… . 2,032 4,135 6,369 6,576 1,689 3,982 76 3,327 3,390 4,185 Native Pastors ………………………………… . 169 41,756 4,017 67,754 Other Native Helpers …………………………. .. 5,785 61,124 Communicants ……. ………………………….. . 227,000 850,000 1,057.000 1,448,861 Scholars (1 Unusable) ………………………….. . 252,000 650,000 864,000 447,145 Missionary Organizations (2 Unusable) ………….. . 98 262 365 365 If we first cast a glance at Home, from which missions proceed, we stand in presence of one of those facts of Christian church history which strengthen faith the most. A Christendom sunk in the sleep of rationalism, to which the missionary command was foolishness, has been so well awakened, that to-day, in all its divisions, it feels breathing through it a mighty missionary spirit. Nineteen hundred years after its first u'tterance the missionary command has again become so living, that it has brought forth a movement that has laid hold on the whole Christian and non-Christian world. This word of Jesus was, as it were, almost buried, but it is risen from the dead. We do not say that the now extant Ohristendom fully discharges its missionary duty; on the contrary, it comes short of what it should accomplish, and can accomplish. It is still far short of it. Yet the consciousness has penetrated Ohristians generally, that the diffusion of Christianity in the non-Christian world is one of the chief duties of Ohristendom. This is so deep a persuasion now that missions, once so despised, to which the established churches refused their aid, has, from the conventicle, entered into -the cathedral, that the chief ministers of the Church have become the main representatives and nursing fathers of missionary life at home, nay, that the project has again and again auxiliary societies put under this rubric, above all when the selection-as with Vahl-is rather arbitrary. I am afraid that in the other rubrics also the numbers are open to criticism, and therefore can hardly lay claim to absolute trustworthiness.-G. W.

FOREIGN MISSIONS AT THE JUNCTION OF TWO CENTURIES

been ventilated of ecclesiasticizing the free missionary associations. But of Stx Protestant missionary organizations in the year 1800 have grown some 150 independent bodies, of which a quarter are of undis- puted importance. This is a home machinery which is almost a superfluity, and instead of increase calls for condensation.

From their beginning modern Protestant missions were dependent for their outlays upon free Christian liberality. They did not possess wealthy orders, like the Catholic, and it is only later on that they have received government subsidies for their schools, and these comparatively restricted. We can not precisely compute how large the collective gifts for missions were in 1800. Probably not over 300,000 marks. To-day they amount to 55,000,000, a sum to which Germany with Switzerland contributes 4,500,000. Nothing has so trained Protestant Christendom to giving as foreign missions. And with their increasing gifts for these provision for home necessities has not only not suffered, but has first been rightly awakened. In 1800, of the noble forms of work which we comprehend under the collective name Inner Mission and Home Missions, there was as good as nothing; today they stretch almost beyond sight, and the voluntary gifts coming in yearly for them exceed those for foreign missions perhaps tenfold, in Germany doubtless yet more.* By the work for the heathen God has blessed the home church, having thus taught how to labor, to pray, and to give, even for all domestic needs. Christendom, sending to the heathen, has received back more profit than she has spent sacrifices upon them.

INCREASE OF MISSIONARY FORCE.

Very small at the end of the last century was the number of the m£ssionaries, amounting at most to 120, of whom the greater part belonged to the Unitas Fratrum. 'l'heologians, after the dying out of the Danish-Halle Mission, there were none at all. It was needful, as once Jesus found it, to call into service "unlearned and ignorant men," (lit. unlearned persons and laymen). It cannot be said that all these persons proved equal to their vocation, but nevertheless the roll is by no means brief of those of them who have done eminent work, e. g., Zeisberger, Rhenius, Carey, Riedel, Pfander, Gobat, Kolle, Christaller, Hebich, Dieterle, Ramseyer, H. Hahn, E. Faber, Nommensen, Schlegel, Behrens, Kropf, Merensky, Calvert, Moffat, Livingstone, Williams, Horden, Mackay, G. Taylor, Grenfell, Bentley, Paton, etc. With time the missionary training-schools have become more and more thorough institutes of culture, and the percentage of regular theologians has been considerable in the Anglo-Saxon world, especially for the last twenty-five years, and in Germany too has increased somewhat. At any rate there is no longer, as in 1800, a * Statistics of the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church. Digested and pub- lished by the Central Committee for the Inner Mission of the German Evangelical Church.

small and divided cohort of heralds of Christ, standing scattered and inexperienced in various parts of the heathen world. In 1900 this has grown into a stately army, numbering over 6,000 men, and stationed over almost the whole accessible world. What these men have also accomplished for the mallY different branches of science, as well as for the civilization of mankind, has procured them respect even in such circles as have little concern for their distinctly religious vocation. Moreover they are supported by a helping force of 4,000 unmarried women. These are mainly occupied as teachers among the degenerate and enslaved women of the heathen world. And still another force of 680 medically trained physicians, male and female, carrying out an ever-extending and ever more appreciated Samaritan's work among the sick, so neglected or bunglingly treated. We may say without any vaunting, that ill these thousands of bearers of the Gospel, Protestant Christendom sustains a genuine Salvation Army in the non-Christian world, which, because it is a salt and a light therein, offers to this world a service more pregnant of blessing than the traffic and politics of the world taken together.

THE HARVEST OF MISSIONS.

One hundred years ago lIlissl:onary results, so far as statistically capable of statement, amounted, on a large estimate, to 70,000 Christian converts. To-day the number exceeds 4,000,000, of whom about 1,500,000 are full communicants. And this number is augmenting from decade to dccade, like a capital under compound interest. The number of heathen now baptized in a single year is as large again as the whole number of Christi.ans in 1800. It is true, in view of the gigantic number of 1,000,000,000 of non-Christians the missionary achievements thus far made seem small; but what is thus far done is essentially foundation work, and foundation work goes slow. Our missionaries come as strangers into a strange world, and not until they are at home in this strange world, until they not only speak the strange tongues as their mother tongues, but have become in feeling a part of the whole strange view of the world-literally" have lived themselves into it "–':"and of the strange usages, does their message have full effect. Real results go far beyond all statistics. The exemplary lives of the thousands of missionaries, together with the overflowing works of mercy which they perform, and the 20,000 mission schools of every grade, attended by a million scholars of both sexes, besides the almost infinite native literature, especially the, at least, 340 missionary versions of the Bible, with the wealth of culture, moral eleva~ion, and Christian knowledge which they diffuse, all this implies an intellectual, ethical, and religious power far and wide among the nations, under whose preparatory influences, almost unconsciously, even those circles come among which the direct proclama-

HOW SOME THINGS GO IN KOREA

tion of the Word has as yet had no noticeable results. Enlig-htenment, reform of morals and of social relations, breaking down of heathen superstition, and the gradual development of nn atmosphere surcharged with Ohristian apprehensions, have, in the elder missionary districts, spread far beyond the Ohristian communities. Besides, the growing company of native helpers-over 4,000 ordained pastors and more than 60,000 other helpers, altho at present by far the most do subaltern service-is a Christianizing power which :s working as effectively for the implantation of Christianity in the foreign soil as for the raising of the general national life.

In brief, everywhere the work is broadening out of the defile into the plain. A century of missionary foundations lies behind us; a century of building up and building out will follow. The nineteenth century has been the apprenticeship of evangelical missions, and we have made many mistak€.3; but we are now in possession of a missionary experience which will be our schoolmistress for the twentieth century. The work done yet is the seed of coming harvests. Missionary results are not to be reckonerl by years, but by centuries. As Jesus once promised the first missionaries, in view of the visible result of their labor, "Ye shall do greater works than I," so will it also be said of the missionaries of the twentieth century: They have dOlle greater works than those of the nineteenth. "That both he that soweth and he that reapeth may rejoice together."

HOW SOME 'l'IIINGS GO IN KORBJA.

REV. H. G. APPENZELLER. Paichai College, Seoul, Methodist Episcopal Mission.

Korea has swung back to anti-bellum days, and, unless there are checks not visible now, it looks as tho her last stage is destined to become worse than the first. Politically she is drifting badly with Japan and Russia trying to board the craft and secure the helm. Just at present education as supplied by Western nations is not sought for. The head master of the English school failed to renew his contract, and has gone into the hotel business. The missionary sticks to his distinctive work and finds good" raw heathen" material to work upon, and longs for a mighty baptism of power, a mighty baptism of conviction of sin to come upon his hearers and adherents. There are no end of adherents, probationers, catechumens, and even members, but they do not seem to have any knowledge of that horror of sin one would like to see and ought to see. The sinner here acts very much like the sinner at horne.

A few years ago a plain man came up from the country to Seoul and found empluyment as herdsman. He was in trouble, and tho in

humble circumstances, he determined to pray his way out of his troubles. He fasted, and that with great severity; he limited himself to one meal, and a scant one at that, a day. Some of us thought his zeal outstripped his sense. He was persistent in his efforts to get out of his difficulties. These were, that he was put out of his house by his father-in-law, who refused to have anything to do with him on account of his religious" notions." His wife was in subjection to her father.

Several months passed by, and the man essayed to return to his home to see the result of his praying and fasting. He found a great change had come over his family. They received him, allowed him to pray, and did not resent being talked to on the subject of religion. He not only talked the "new doctrine" to his family but to his neighbors as well.

He visited me here in the city, and reported the interest in his village. The Korean. helper was asked to visit the place, and he returned with a favorable report and some names on probation. He went a second time, and another brother, an exhorter, likewise went there. During the past summer I had hoped to be able to visit the place but could not. Last week one of the villagers who professed interest and who was a probationer in the church came and inquired when I could come to the village. I told him I would come down in two days. A few days later I and another brother of the mission started off on our bicycles for the village of the Water-jar Rock, twenty-five miles northeast of Seoul. The weather was bracing, the roads good, and tho not "scorchers" we made the distance in four hours. We went to the house of the man who asked us to come. He received us with dignified reserve. He is a well-to-do farmer. His lands yield him a living and with this he is content. He has not sufficient wealth to tempt the avarice of the officials, and yet enough to live comfortably as the word is understood by the Korean farmer and countryman.

It did us good to catechise the probationers. They had studied the catechism and knew it. We spent the evening in this way and in preaching. The next day after preaching it was my privilege to baptize six men and two women, one of the women being the wife of the man who a few years ago was driven from his home because he was a believer in Jesus, and who by his prayer and fasting fought his way through his difficulties and won his villagers to the new faith.

After the baptisms were concluded the man and his wife stood up together and formally and publicly gave th~ir little boy to the Lord in baptism. This is the beginning of an interesting work. It began by a man being driven out of his home and neighborhood. Truly God works and one does not know by what means the Word may be advanced.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

WORSHIPING AN IDOL IN INDIA.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. EDWAHD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND. Formerly Missionary of the London Missionary Society.

India is isolated from the remainder of Asia by two oceans, and the highest and broadest mountain ranges on the earth.

Within these spacious, well-defined limits, lies an empire rich, fertile, and varied, with almost all the gifts of nature, having an area and population equal to that of all Europe, Russia excepted. Its extent is equal to nearly two-thirds of the United States, while its population is almost five times as great. It is the dwelling-place of about one-fifth of the human race, or more than twice the population of the Roman Empire in its palmiest days (according to Gibbon).

I3ritish rule is direct and absolute over more than two-thirds of this vast population, and supreme and unchallenged over the 650 semi-independent and feudatory states of the remaining third.

The origin of these millions of people, with their diversities of race, language, religion, and civilization, can only be glanced at, aild indeed for the most part these lie outside the limits of definite history.

When the ancestors of the l.Iindu race began to migrate into India from Oentral Asia, more than 3,000 years ago, they found there many tribes differing from themselves in origin, race, and language. These two peoples probably continued to live there together for some centuries, but Aryan coherence and strength gradually triumphed, forcing the aboriginal tribes to be the permanent lower strata of their commonwealth, or to keep a precarious refuge in the hills and forests.

Of the second great migration and conquest we have clearer information. Mohammedan interconrse with Western India began early in the seventh century, but the first attempts at conquest were made by Mahm'oud of Ghuzin in twelve expeditions extending from 1001 to 1026; but Mohammedan supremacy was not firmly established until the Mogul Empire was consolidated under Akbar in the middle of the sixteenth century. During this long interval, in ever.growing numbers, these streamed into India from Arabia, Persia, Afghanistan, the states of Central Asia, and even 'rartary, a vast number of emigrant adventurers, zealous for the propagation of Islam, and by no means scrupulous in their methods of proselytism.

RELIGIONS OF INDIA.

Other forms of religion are thus summarized in the government census returns of 1891: Religion. Population.

Brahmanic. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 207,731,727 Animistic….. ……….. . …. ……………. . . …… 9,280,467 Sikh….. …. ………………………………….. 1,907,833 Jain ………….. '" ………………….. , …. …… 1,416,638 Goroustrian . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89,904 Bllddhist (mostly in Burma) _…………………… 7,131,361 Jew…………………………………………… 17,194 Christian …. , . . .. . . .. . . .. . . … .. .. . . .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. 2,284,380 Mohammedan………………………………….. 57,321,164 Unreturned ……………… ' ., '. . . …… .. …….. .. 42,578 Total. ………………………… , ……… 287,223,266 A large number of the Brahmanic or Hindu population ar() not of Aryan, bu t of aboriginal descent, as their physical characteristics, languages, superstitions, and usages prove.

Animism defined as a belief in the power of spirits, who acquire supernatural influence, and are worshiped for the evil and good they may do, is largely the dominant superstition of vast numbers of the most ignorant of those classified as Brahmanists and Mohammedans, as well as the nine millions defined by that name.

Probably more than one-half of the Mohammedans are of Aryan and aboriginal descent, who retain many of the superstitions, beliefs, and usages of their ancestors.

The Christian population is thus distributed: Syrian and Armenian …………………………… . 201,684 Roman Catholic …………………………………. . 1,315,263 Native Christians, Protestants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,559,661 European* …………………. _…………………. . 168,000 Various …………………………………………. . 39,772 • Since the British branch of the'army numbers 72,112, it follows that the entire European civil population is less than 100,000.

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

Thus there are in India.. directly and indirectly under British rule, more polytheists than there are Protestants in the whole world, and more than one-fourth of its entire Mohammedan population. These numbers are probably now exceeded, for, owing to the peace and prosperity secured by British rule, the population is rapidly increasing, and is thought to. exceed three hundred millions.

THE PROSPECT OF WINNING INDIA FOR CHRIST.

Of course, in so vast aR empire, where the Hindus are separated into twelve or fourteen great nationalities, almost as distinct in language and physical and intellectual characteristics as the nations of Europe, with hundreds· of barbarian tribes and a Mohammedan population in many respects equally diverse, their attitude toward a race still more intrusive, aggressive, aud diverse, might be expected to vary, tho generally suspicious and unsympathetic, and the propagators of the new religion belonging to a foreign, conquering, and dominant race might be assumed to prejudice their cause.

Hinduism combines the widest possible extremes of speculative belief, from transcendental monotheism to the most debasing fetishism, with the laxest morality and the most rigid and exclnsive of all social despotisms. Any form of vice and any latitude of opinion is permissible, but to become a Christian is the one act which means social boycott and ruin to every Hindu of good caste.

The uncompromising attitude of Islam to Christianity is everywhere intense, but in India iL has become curiously modified. Its earliest adventurers and settlers found the Hindus so numerous and wedded to their own religious usages that they found it politic to abate their usual intolerance, and the numerous converts they made were received on easy terms and retained many of their old supersti.- tions and usages. British supremacy came so slowly and unexpectedly, and has been so wise, beneficent, and tolerant, that it has never roused any formidable hostility. The mutiny of 1857 was a purely military revolt, brought about by English over-indulgence and confidence in the native army. But it gave expression to no grievances and wrongs, and the Mohammedans of India are more loyal, liberalminded, and contented than their coreligionists anywhere throughout Asia and Africa. Nevertheless the intolerance and love of political power inherent in the system, and the remembrance of its dominance under the Mogul emperors, yet lives as a latent force in Indian Mohammedanism.

The aborigines are most ignorant and degraded, but they and their descendants, who have entered the outer circles of Hinduism and Mohammedanism, are most open to Christian evangelization, and it is from these that the largest number of converts have beeu drawn.

Neither they nor the Hindus have ever had, or apparently understood, that love of country and delight in freedom which distinguishes Western races. Despotism has been the invariable note and adjunct of power. Their history has been a monotonons record of states and tribes, dreading oppression or enforcing it invariably when possessed. They are most submissive to superior power, but lack magnanimity when it passes into their hands. The caste idea also induces a gloomy, suspicious, unsympathetic state of mind without any rational basis, either moral, intellectual, or physical, which no European can understand, but which engenders in those who have it a strange dread and aversion toward all who are without caste.

INDIA, A LAND OF PARADOXES.

But India is a land of paradoxes, the people are patient, unworldly, submissive to authority as no Western races are. Power and destiny are the two supreme forces recognized in their imaginations, religious and daily lives, and as the British Raj is the visible yet mysterious embodiment of these, to their ignorant yet devout and imaginative minds, it is accepted implicitly as are the laws of nature. British rule tho neither loved or admired, has been scrupulously just and humane in its policy and in non-interference with the caste and assumed r.eligious susceptibilities of the people. These qualities, despite many difficulties and some defects, have come more into exercise with every decade of the century. Great abuses exist and will until the morality of the New Testament becomes that of the people; but the policy of the government is just, beneficent, and humane. But under British rule the rich are not oppressed and the poor are protected.* Roads, railways, and canals are constructed; education and commerce are encouraged; crime is repressed, and lives and property are secure. Freedom of conscience and worship is guaranteed as far as the government can do so. The government has its limitations and defects, largely because it must legislate for an empire where oppression and deceit excite no moral indignation and in which 95 per cent. of its su bjects are the most exclusive, suspicious, and sensitive of all religionists. The peace and prosperity of India to-day stands in strong contrast with the feuds, inhumanity, and oppression of the past.

Our belief in a personal and perfect ruler of the universe; in divine moral laws, alike rational, just, and gracious; in a future life alike sure, solemn; the justice, humanity, and beneficence of the British have greatly softened popular prejudice, and have won not only submission but respect from the people of India as a whole. They are intelligent, observant, and meditative, and have been drawn to think of the religion which underlies England's greatness, to send their * Taxation is less than five shillings ($1.25) a year per head.

– INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

children to British schools to read Christian books. This does not always come from a desire to know or to embrace the truth, but it has great advantages, for such investigation makes them dissatisfied with the old Puranic superstitions and makes them more favorably inclined toward Christian truths.

Thus British rule has been in many respects a powerful tho unconscious factor in "making ready the way of the Lord." The Christian missionary may live and work where he pleases and adopt all just and rational means to propagate the Christian faith. In no other non- Christian or Roman Catholic country is there equal freedom for missionary propagandism.

Happily the Christian Church is growing more conscious of her A srREEr PREACHING SCENE IN NORrH INDIA.

responsibility toward this magnificent empire. There are now about nine hundred foreign ordained Protestant missionaries in India. with nearly as many native ordained ministers, and fonr thousand unordained native preachers. The Gospel is preached daily in the streets and bazaars of the great cities and in the numerous villages of many districts. There are also about eighty educational missionaries with over eight hundred ladies and four thousand native women engaged in education, zenana visitation, literary, medical, industrial, and humanitarian work. There are also excellent versions of the whole 'Bible in the principal languages and dialects of the empire, while the New Testament or portions of it are printed in many more of India's 120 languages and dialects. Schoolbooks, treatises, and tracts in exposition

of Ohristian truth are printed and circulated extensively by the Bible and tract societies.

The results are encouraging and hopeful, especially if we accurately gauge the difficulty of concerting any typical Hindu or Mohammedan, the intense immutability of all Oriental beliefs and usages, and the difficulty of changing the religions of three hundred million people. Praise God, the success is far greater than the inadequacy of our efforts would have led us to expect. .

SOME RESULTS OF )IISSIONS IN INDIA.

The most obvious of the direct results are the 800,000 Protestant converts, 200,000 of whom are communicants; 5,000 churches or congregations, with some 4,500 native preachers; 300,000 scholars in schools distinctly Ohristian, and more than 720 foreign and Eurasian female agents. 'rhere has been a marked increase on all the lines of progress during the past half century. 'rhe native Christian community has increased twenty-four fold in forty years, and the native ministry forty fold. So has there been analogous advance in the ~ntelligence, social position, and self-reliance of the native church.

But the progress of Ohristianity is not to be estimated exclusively by counting heads. Other agencies have been operating indirectly through education, commerce, and material progress, and have obviously been ordained of God to transform India. Hinduism is morally the most defective of all religious systems, the most indefinite and vague, but socially the strongest through its weird caste despotism. It is not too much to affirm that the Ohurch of Christ has never had a more stupendous and difficult undertaking than the conversion of this great, gifted race, spread over an immense empire, enthralled, fascinated, intellectually, religiously, and socially, by a dogma unique in the history of religions. It might be expected that for a long time individual conversions would be few, while the final dissolution of the intricate, stupendous system would be preceded by gradual decay. Eastern races are intensely immobile, and detest change.

Hinduism is most indulgent to its adherents, but an implacable foe to those who forsake it. The people are easily satisfied, slaves to public opinion and usage, timid, gregarious, find little difficulty or feel shame in holding opinions they never express or put into practise. They are adepts in sitting on the fence waiting to jump to the safe side. A long disintegrating process, therefore, in the two-fold direction of reforming great evils, and in changing popular opinion on all great social, moral, and religious questions, must precede the conversion of India, unless the spirit of the living God should give life and light to these millions, as He can, and as He may. This process of sapping and mining is going on. Even when the government

INDIA AS A MISSION FIELD

of the East India Company passed away in 1859, "It had ceased to be lawful, it has become penal even in the name of religion, 1. To murder parents by suttee, by exposure on the banks of rivers, or by burial alive.

2. To murder children by dedication to the Ganges, to be devoured by crocodiles, or daughters by the Rajput modes of infanticide.

3. To offer up human sacrifices in a temple, or to propitiate the earth goddess.

4. To encourage suicide under the wheels of idol cars, or in wells, or otherwise.

5. To promote voluntary torment by hook swinging, etc.

6. Involuntary torture by mutilation, trampling to death, ordeals, and barbarous executions. Slavery and slave trade have been made illegal. Caste is not supported by law, nor recognized in appointments to office. All government connection with idolatry has ceased. A long step has been taken by legislative acts to protect the civil rights of converts, and to leave Hindu widows free to marry." * We remember the reluctance of the East India Company for modern missionary propagandism; justice demands that we must not overlook its civilizing and humane policy.

The policy of the imperial governments is equally humane and more progressive, and the indirect influence of Christian propagandism in gradually changing the opinions and usages of the people in a small district in Central India, in charge of a solitary missionary, is iIIustrati ve of what is going on over the grell,ter part of the empire.

Those people, through the agency that has been working there for three years, have begun to understand something-to understand there is a God different and above those hobgoblins they have been accustomed to worship; that there is a God different from the tigers and the leopards, and the bears and snakes, and the scorpions around them, which they worship because they are afraid of them, and in four of the villages next to the place where I lived for the last two years, the annual sacrifice has ceased. They are not Christians, but they are coming round, and they will come round I have no doubt. t Oscillation, check, and even reverse may be expected in an enterprise so stupendous, and carried on in the face of every form of opposition, but even now the time is not far distant when there will be here and there in India a more widespread abandonment of heathenism and acceptance of Christianity by masses of the people, than the world has ever witnessed.

* "The Conversion of India," by Dr. George Smith.

t" History of the London Missionary Society," by Rev. Richard Lovett. Vol. II, p.217.

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES.

BY REV. J. M. MCELHINNEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Our new possession, Puerto Rico, is attracting public attention, and will probably do so for some time to come. Steamboat lines are not able to supply transportation to the numerous applicants for passage to the" gem of the Antilles."

On leaving New York, October 11, 1899, we pointed the nose of our boat toward Puerto Rico, a little east of south, and kept it there for nearly seven days, until we all but bumped into San Juan (Saint John), the capital of Puerto Rico. The distance is 1,400 miles. A shower of rain on our arrival veiled the city in a wreath of gray, only to bring it out into greater conspicuity with the passing of the cloud and the returning glory of a tropical sun. The cocoanut palms on the right of the harbor waved a welcome with their high and graceful arms, while on the left the buglers wafted sweet music on the fresh morning air as the" Stars and Stripes" ascended the flagstaff and spread their graceful folds to our glad eyes.

Part of the ancient wall, which originally enclosed the city, is still standing. The foundation of the first house in Puerto Rico, built by Ponce de Leon about 15~0, bears up a modern superstructure known as casa blanco (white house), and can be seen from Abonita, fifty miles distant. Our boat had hardly reached the dock when the flies and white-clad Puerto Ricans assailed us in about equal numbers, for it should be remembered that we had reached the land of perpetual summer, where the thermometer, according to the late Governor Henry, never goes below seventy degrees Fahrenheit.

The mature Puerto Rican stands as erect as an Indian, slight in frame, thin in flesh, with large feet and small head. Being the product of the negro and the Spanish races, he has eliminated the coarseness of the oue and the weakness of the ·other, and has retained the straight nose, mild, black eye, and rich olive skin. The young men are agile and the young women well shapen and attractive.

The inhabitants, numbering about 975,000, are usually divided into two classes: the Puerto Ricans and Spanish. The distinction is made on a basis of education and property. They are practically of one blood, and yet the cultivated Spaniard would be loath to admit the cOllsangunity. He entertains a sort of poetic fancy that a trained mind and an inflated purse purify the blood. Eighty-seven per cent. of the people are unable to read or write; sixty-fi ve per cent. are said to be of illegitimate birth. It ought to be noted in this connection that the illegitimacy is largel.V illegality. The people have not been legally or ecclesiastically married, and, in consequence, the children are stamped as illegitimate. In perhaps half the cases in question the parents are faithful and the issue acknowledged. Girls at twelve

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

A STREET IN SAN JUAN~ PUERTO RICO.

and thirteen years of age are generally wives and mothers. 'fhe little children of the poor seldom wear clothing of any sort. Their food, after they are weaned, is the same as that given to mature persons. Excessive use of bananas by children under five is seen in the distended abdomen, arising from lack of proper nourishment and producing what is called the" banana stomach."

The children have a short and cheerless childhood. Gambling with coffee grains or pennies is their standard amusement, tho kiteflying has its season and cock-fighting its attractions. The kite-flying in Puerto Rico has this novel feature, that the tail of the kite is sometimes equipped with a knife blade for the purpose of cutting the string of some ambitious kite wl1ich has reached "higher than Guilderoy's." It is noticed that the children seldom sing. In fact, it is a land "vithout songs. The birds, as is common in the tropics, do little more than chirp.

Under the administration of the United States government six hundred and twenty schools have been opened, at an expense, last year, of $330,000. This provides accommodation for one in fifteen of the children of school age, whereas ten in fifteen would attend if the accommodations were adequate. The children and people generally are eager to learn the English language. Arithmetic is taught in in all the public schools in English. It is also taught in Spanish, except in the two English schools San Juan and Ponce. Elementary

chart exercises are given in English in every school. An English teacher is given supervision of forty schools, and holds a session with their Puerto Rican teachers every Saturday, at which time the native teachers are taught English. Children five or six years old will learn to read English in six months, and have a fair understanding of elementary sentences. After visiting one of the country schools on the famous military road, where a test was made of their knowledge of English, the writer expressed the hope that they would become good American citizens, and was about taking his leave, when from a chorns of forty-two voices these words rang out with childish enthusiasm, "Beso su mano" (I kiss your hand), a customary Spanish salutation, which, being interpreted by the circumstances which prompted its utterance, means, "We hope to meet your fondest expectation."

THE WOMEN OF PUERTO RICO.

Next in importance to the children are the women. The educated and refined are considered very exclusive, and yet they manage to be seen by the American soldiers and other attractive young men. Sunday nights are given up to parades of beautiful women on the plazas before their admirers. Attractive gowns are donned, the hair is displayed with the precision of a fashion plate, the skin is "lacquered" with cosmetics, and with a pride that knows no weariness the so-called exclusive young ladies walk hour after hour in the glare of electric or other light before the assembled multitudes, for the express purpose of attracting attention, winning compliments, and extending the list of their gentlemen acquaintances. What is done Snnday nights by the few is indulged in by the multitudes throughout the week. Nothing is more conspicuous on the streets of Puerto Rico than women. The house has but few attractions for them. The few primitive articles of household furniture are either reeking with filth or creeping with insects. The air is polluted with smoke of charcoal, which, having no chimney as an avenue of escape, takes its time in getting out through the hundred chinks in the roof. There are no books or papers in the home. They could not be read if tqey were there. The mind gets its means of sn bsistence in conversation with neighbors at the" rumshacks," at the streams washing clothes, at the coffee plantations-somewhere in the open. The house is a place of last resort, a place to sleep in, where sense is dead to surroundings. About the only time these ignorant women get a bath is when they are caught out in the rain. Their clothes are sometimes wound about their bodies in Oriental fashion, unchanged and unwashed, until they are worn out. In most cases, however, the garments fare better than the person. Washing of garments is not nncommon. The streams are frequently lined with washerwomen, who use stones for wash-

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

boards, against which the garment is now rubbed, now rolled, and now pounded.

'I.'he men of Puerto Rico largely belong to the laboring class, tho they are not. fond of hard work. Well-fed men will do a good day's work under the direction of an employer. The men of the docks of San Juan will carry bags of beans weighing two hundred and twenty pounds on their heads with as much apparent ease as a man will wear a silk hat, and they will continue this for ten or twelve consecutive hours. Men make use of small ponies in transporting their produce from the interior to the seaports aud to the markets. A pony loaded with two heavy baskets of fruit or vegetables almost invariably car- SELLING FRESH MILK IN PONCE, PUER1'O RICO.

ries a man besides, who, with a rope halter, guides it, and with whip in hand hastens the journey. One rarely sees a woman or a boy on a pony. The man of the family sells the produce, if it be but ten cents' worth, and involves a journey of twenty miles.

This male prerogative of handling the funds imposes a little labor in connection with milking the cows, which would doubt18ss be committed to the women were it not for a grotesque requirement in connection with the delivery of the milk. The cow must be milked in the presence of the purchaser. This necessitates the leading the cow from house to house where milk is wanted. Drinking glasses, one or two, according to order, are brought out and filled directly from the cow. The calf is muzzled and brought along to induce the cow tQ

give her milk, which she, on being moved from place to place, would not do were the calf not present.

In a journey across the island comparatively few men are seen working in the fields. The plows in use are of the sixteenth century pattern. A plowed field resembles one that hogs have rooted into heaps and holes.

The coffee plantations represent a more substantial class of husbandry, requiring both skill and patience. '1'he coffee-plants of a few weeks' growth are put in well-prepared ground, six feet apa<rt, with a banana plant beside each coffee plant, in such a way as to protect it from the sun's rays. The plant yields coffee in the fourth year, and continues to bear until it is about twenty years old. Coffee, sugar, and cattle are the three profitable industries of the island. Such fruits as bananas, cocoanuts, and oranges grow in great abundance, tho there has never been but one man who made a business of shipping fruit from the island of Puerto Rico. lIe lives in Mayaguez, on the western shore. Thousands of acres will soon be in fruit cultivation, and within the next decade doubtless many will have made a business of exporting the fruit.

THE VEGETATION 0]<' PUERTO RICO.

One of the amazing things about the country is the little resemblance its vegetation bears to that of our own land. The grass, fruit trees, nut trees, and forest trees are all different. 'l'he grass is mostly of the guinea and foxtail varieties, and not suitable for pasturage until it has reached a height of three or four feet. In 'the absence of fences all animals are tethered in the pastures with ropes to stakes, which confine them to a radius of twenty or thirty feet for horses and cows, and less for goats and pigs, and still less for chickens, for even these are sometimes staked out. The fruit trees most common are the orange, lime, breadfruit, and fig. Of the nut trees the cocoanut-palm is most abundant, with some almond trees scattered about. The forest trees are the royal palm, coffee tree, lignum-vitro, mahogany, and ebony. The specific gravity of most of these trees is greater than water. To float a mahogany log it is necessary to pin it to two orange or other light logs. Sugarcane, pineapples, bananas, and tobacco are grown extensively. The country is one of excessive production. It probably has never yielded more than two per cent. of its capacity. It is almost impossible to keep things from growing if they are adapted to the soil and climate. I saw a small forest tree growing on a tile roof. The terrible hurricane of August 8th scarcely killed a tree. Trees broken off within three feet of the ground will put out branches and take a new start.

The need of religious instruction is one of thl3 most urgent of their

PUERTO RICO UNDER THE UNITED STATES

many needs. The people, in common with all mankind, have intui- tive conceptions of right and wrong, but the wrong has been so long practised that habits of vice seem to be wrought into the very fiber of their being. Theft is so commonly practised that this land of jails fails to provide for the gross offeuders, while myriads of petty thieves are allowed their liberty, with the tacit understanding that so long as their offenses are of diminutive grade and furtively committed they will be unmolested.

If you were a property holder in this land you would understand why the people called Spaniards, and these only, should so soon become supporters of the government, while those to whom a change of sovereignty was supposed to be a relief from an unbearable tyranny, are fast becoming antagonistic to the government. Possessors of property look to the government for protection of property, while those without property persuade themselves that a new order of affairs will bring them something better than they now have. Our soldiers are now more friendly with the Spaniards than with the Puerto Ricans.

The seventh commandment is even more flagrantly violated than the eighth. The father of the family, who is supposed to be the guardian of the virtue of his wife and daughter, is very often the medium of its barter for a price. Our soldiers could tell more than one would wish to put into print upon this subjcct. The prevalence of social evil is made painfully evident by the decaying and loathsome bodies brought in the last extremity to hospitals. One would think that the wrecks of human lives, with which the highways are strewn, would command obedience to the laws of purity, but all this seems to have no perceptible effect. Their present state of distress is a plea more eloquent than words for the Gospel.

Perhaps in no other field in recent times has there been such ready response to the Macedonian cry as from Puerto Rico. The Episcopalians, Methodists, Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Baptists, and Disciples have established among them one or more mission stations with services both in English and Spanish. Many of the missionaries have obtained a knowledge of Spanish in Mexico or South America, and are prepared to enter at once upon their labors. The usual plan is to have a morning service in English for Americans and Englishspeaking people from St. Thomas and St. Kitts, a Sunday-school in Spanish and English for all children, and a service in Spanish in the evening. The natives in the cities are employed till noon on Sunday, but have the evenings free, and are at liberty to go to church, tho but few of them are piously inclined. However, the missionaries are much encouraged with the prospect of a great work in Puerto Rico.

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION.-II.

BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Suffer me to suggest some considerations which illustrate the difficulty of conducting a great board so as to avoid debt. For one thing, the operations of the board, being conducted on so large a scale, and over so vast a territory, can not be hurriedly adjusted to financial changes in the United States. Our work has been gradually developed through a long series of years, and must from its very nature be stable. It can not end its work with the year and begin the next year on a different basis. 'I'he board operates in distant lands, some so remote that four to six months are required for the mere interchange of letters. Plans and pledges must therefore be made far in advance. For example, most of our missions make out their estimates in October for the fiscal year which begins the following May, the intervening time being required for the estimates to make the long journey from the ends of the earth to New York, be studied and passed upon by the board, and make the journey back to the field. In these circumstances, who but an inspired prophet could accurately forecast the future? Who knows to-day what the situation will be a year hence? Yet we must know, or try to.

Moreover, missionaries are sent out for a life service. They can not be discharged as a merchant discharges a clerk. True, the board reserves the right of recall, but it justly feels that it should not exercise it save for serious cause in the missionary himself. Nor are foreign missionaries situated like home missionaries, among people of their own race, with partially self-supporting congregations behind them, and with large and sympathetic churches within easy reach in case the board fails them. The foreign missionaries are thousands of miles away, among different and often hostile races, and with absolutely no local resource. In such circumstances, the board simply can not abandon them. It must pay their salaries, and pay them promptly-and we do it. We have retrenched in many other ways, but every foreign missionary under the care of our board has received his full salary, and that, too, the very day it was due. And we believe that the church will sustain us in that policy, that it does not want us to send a forlorn hope into Asia and Africa, and then desert it. But while this is only just to the missionaries, it involves risk to the board.

Another difficulty is the uncertainty of income. The average church makes no pledges, and has no adequate system of raising money. Our expectation of man must often be that along toward the end of the year the pastor and session will be enough interested in the cause to have the plates passed some Sabbath morning, and we must

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

do the best we can with whatever is thus given. Rev. Dr. Cleland McAfee found that in the synod of Missouri only forty per cent. of the membership was present at an average Sunday-morning service. As that solitary collection represents the only attention paid to the subject, the absentees lose their only opportunity for a whole year to fulfil Ohrist's most solemn and imperative command. So the tide of beneficence ebbs and flows in the most startling and unexpected ways. The board has to carryon a certain work with no certain human dependence, and of course it is often in debt. The wonder is that the debts are not larger. On the first day of March last, within sixty days of the close of the fiscal year, we lacked $452,000 of the sum needed to meet our pledges for the work, ten months having brought us only about half of the amount needed for the year!

A FAITH WORK.

We protest against the assumption that the work of a church board is not a faith work. At the beginning of each fiscal year, we make appropriations of nearly a million dollars, not one of which is in our treasury. We make those appropriations-aye, and we guarantee them to the missionaries-solely on the faith that the Holy Spirit will guide us and direct the church in securing the necessary money. But piety is consistent with common sense. Since God has ordained that this work shall be supported by the gifts of His people. there is no valid reason why He should not move them to give through the agency which they have been led by his Spirit to form for that purpose, nor is there valid reason for supposing that in the administration of those gifts He has exempted us from the necessity for ordinary prudence and wisdom. Are we to assume that the Holy Spirit is with the people of God when they act as individuals, but that He forsakes them when they move unitedly and prayerfully for the accomplishment of the chief work which He Himself has laid upon them? Are we to assume that He will not bless a gift sent through the twenty-one godly men, who in obedience to His promptings, have been looked out among the brethren as "of honest report, full of the Holy Ghost and wisdom," and appointed "over this business," and who manifest practical common sense in the administration of their sacred trust, but that He will bless a contribution sent to some self-constituted individual, who is serenely indifferent to the advice of his fellow-Ohristians, who neglects the simplest precautions to secure due care and equitable expenditure of funds as well as reasonable protection of devoted men and women on the field, whose very lives are in his hands and who, as a matter of fact, exercises an authority over missionaries far more arbitrary than that of any church board? Said the head of one independent agency: "It is a pleasure to know that God alone is aware of the financial status of this society." Well, God knows a good

many things which He does not approve. He who handles other people's money is responsible to them as well as to God, and he has no right to shield himself from that responsibility behind the sacred name of God. "Oh what the Lord can do with people who are simpleminded is marvelous!" cried a representative of another independent agency; "He can make ns as innocent as little children!" The church board is a responsible organization. Its books are open to inspection and he who will may know its" financial status."

The missionaries are selected with great care, and only after the most rigid and painstaking inquiry as to their physical, intellectual, and spiritual qualifications. It is a mistake to suppose that any nice, pious youth, can become a foreign missionary. During my Portland pastorate, a bright young man in my church offered to go to the foreign field. I supposed that the board would eagerly accept him. Did we not write that he was an excellent young man, and the son of one of our elders? But to my surprise the board entered upon an investigation which ran through several months, and before that inquiry ended the board's officers, 3,000 miles distant, had learned facts in that young man's record which I, who had been his pastor for six years, had never suspected-tho fortunately the discoveries were favorable. If anyone imagines that weaklings or milksops can be sent to the foreign field, I advise him to apply for appointment, and he will quickly learn to his discomfiture, if not to his satisfaction. Large churches in this country, after spending a year or more in deciding among scores of highly recommended ministers, sometimes give a unanimous can to an unworthy man. So the Foreign Board occasionally errs. But as a rule, the rigorous methods now employed quickly reject incompetent candidates, while the increasing missionary interest in colleges and seminaries gives us the choicest material to select from. We do not send the pale enthusiast or the romantic young lady to the foreign field, but the sturdy, practical, energetic, man of affairs, the woman of poise, and sense, and character. The fact iE, our foreign missionaries are fast becoming a picked class, above the average in intelligence, character, and devotion.

On the field, the missionaries within a given geographical area are organized into a mission, which, in turn, is subdivided into stations. Thus, all the missionaries in Syria constitute the Syria Mission, which has five stations and ninety-seven out-stations. While, as above noted, the individual missionary has a free personal correspondence with the secretary of the board, yet it is expected that requests from the field which involve the expenditure of money, or which concern the general interests of the work, shall have mission judgment thereon, before they are forwarded to New York. There is, therefore, another wise check at this point on hasty individual action. The particular missionary, like the naval officer at sea, is given large discretion in details,

1900.J MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

but on fundamental lines which involve others and the success of the enterprise, he must work in conference with his brethren.

In our work as a board we rely more and more on the judgment of the missions. We emphasize their dignity and authority, and give them an liberty of action consistent with the prudent administration of the trust which the church has committed to the board, and for which the church holds the board, and not the missions, responsible. The presumption is always in favor of their requests. We trust them and love them. We have abandoned the plan of making numerous changes in the mission estimates, and with the exception of items which involve a mistaken policy, our custom now is to approve all the estimates, subject only to such a cut as their excess over our estimated income renders absolutely necessary, leaving each mission to distribute the cut for itself. This gives to the missions considerable freedom in determining how funds can be expended to the best advantage, tho, of course, within established lines of missionary policy, and the e:-;ti- mates which have been indorsed by the board. When the missionaries come to New York, we introduce them to the board, if the visit occurs on a day when it is ill session. Otherwise, they are given opportunity to meet a committee of the board if they have anything they wish to present, and by means of personal conferences as well as by correspondence, we seek in every practicable way to learn their VIews.

But, of course, the board reserves final authority, subject only to the General Assembly. It has been constituted, not simply as a commissary department to send bacon and beans to the army on the field, nor as a money-order office to receive and forward funds, but as the agent of the General Assembly, to "supervise and conduct the work of foreign missions." It is held to strict account for this supervision, while it assumes responsibilities for the maintenance of the missionaries and the payment of the appropriations which are inseparable from administrative control of funds. To urge that the missionaries know better than the board what ought to be done is to confuse ideas, for, as has been stated, it is the rule of the board to invite the judgment of the missionaries before it decides a question, and it attaches great weight to that judgment. But it should be remembered that the board is expected to foot the bills, that it, and not the missionary, is held responsible by the church if anything goes wrong, and that, moreover, the experience of the missionary, however extended and successful, IJas doubtless been confined to his own particular mission, and ma,y not have included any such project as he now enthusiastically urges, while the board is aided in forming a judgment by its intimate relations with all the other missions, by conferences with boards of other denominations, and by more than half a century's experience in dealing with missionary problems, in which it has prob-

ably considered that identical scheme, with all its pros and cons, a dozen times. As a matter of fact, most of the principles of mission policy, which are now generally recognized as vital to the true interests of the work, and whose practical application on the field is slowly but surely placing the mission enterprise on a sounder basis, were given form by the secretaries 01 the boards, and were adopted by the missions under pressure from the home office. The self-support of the native church is an example in point. While here and there an individual missionary, like Dr. Nevius, clearly saw and boldly expressed the need, yet the theory was not taken up by the missions and effectively applied as a working principle until the boards insisted upon it. Moreover, missionaries, living as they do in widely separated groups, and with no means of intercommunication, often differ radically in their judgment regarding a given question, so that not infrequently a decision of the board, which implies a refusal to one mission, is reany the expression of the majority of all the missions obtained by the board through its wide correspondence. The missionaries themselves are urging the board to increase rather than to diminish its authoritative functions. One of them has recently written as follows; and opinions of others to the same effect might be quoted: " In the nature of the case, perhaps there is no ci~cle in the world, except the family circle, in which its members need to guard one another's susceptibilities so carefully, as the foreign missionary circle. The fewness, the intimacy, the parity, the isolation, the conspicuousness, the indispensable harmony, all conspire to make this so. It follows that delicate subjects affecting personal and local interests are nowhere in the world so difficult to handle, as in the mission circle. And it is often necessary, in the interest of internal harmony, to neglect or postpone important measures. Hence, in dealing with such questions, the board must often need to take the initiative, and to follow it up if necessary, with no little pressure, to counteract the personal forces at work, and get beyond the compromises into which these are apt to lead, and into the region of the independent and impartial judgment of the mission as a whole."

In so vast and complex a w')rk, conducted in so many lands, and in such varying ways, and involving so many and widely separated individuals, occasional differences of opinion are inevitable. A board sometimes does an unintentional, but none the less real injustice to a mISSIOnary. On the other hand, the necessarily distant and comparatively isolated missionary can not be expected to see some questions in the same light as a board whose outlook is over the world, which is in constant communication with every part of it, which is in close touch with the home church,and which must bear the final responsibility for consequences. Standing between a church which demands conservative appropriations, and missionaries who demand liberal ones, between critics who think that we give the missionaries too

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

many privileges, and friends who think that we give them too few, the board is sometimes fired upon by both sides in a way that is rather trying. We sometimes receive a letter from a missionary insisting on the extension of some privilege, and by the same mail a letter from a home pastor declaring that if we do not restrict that privilege his congregation will diminish its gifts. But we do the best we can, and considering all the circumstances, the degree of harmony which pre- vails· is remarkable.

All the boards are giving increasing attention to the principles of an intelligent mission policy. They feel that the days of sentimen- talism in foreign missions have passed. They are not conducting a crusade, but a settled campaign, and they are planning it with such skill and prudence as they possess. They study the broad principles of missions, read the lessons which have been taught by a hundred years of missionary effort, abandon plans which have been found defective, and adopt new ones which promise better results. Every year the officers and representatives of the thirty or more foreign mission's boards of the United States and Canada, meet for conference as to the best methods for carrying on missionary operations, and an amount of care and thought is given to the whole subject which would surprise the average critic. We a:re earnestly trying to administer this great trust wisely, economically, and effectively, and on sound business and scientific, as well as religious, principles.

r do not deny that there is sometimes ground for just criticism, and for such criticism we are thankful. We realize that methods which are adapted to this country are not necessarily adapted to lands whose governments and religions and social customs are widely different. I admit for the Presbyterian Board that in distribut.ing nearly a million dollars a year among thousands of objects all over the world, we occasionally make a mistake. We concede that in deciding a myriad perplexing questions, many of them delicate and difficult, and on which good men differ, we sometimes decide the wrong way. We have to feel our way along, and learn by experience. We know that in such circumstances some errors of judgment are natural, and we are grateful to anyone who will point them out to us, and help us to correct them. When ex-secretary of state John W. Foster came to New York after his tour in heathen lands, we invited him to a conference and said to him, "You have kindly complimented us in public, and we appreciate your commendation. But this afternoon we want you to criticize us. Tell us what you saw that as a Presbyterian elder you would try to change if you were in our place. " We profited by that interview. And yet if anyone were to make a list of the real defects in our present methods, he would probably learn on inquiry that we already know those defects, and that we are earnestly striving to remedy them. But nine-tenths of the current criticisms are value-

less, because they are unintelligent or uncandid, based on rumors, misunderstandings, preconceived prejudices, or low conceptions of Ohristian duty.

FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF ADMINISTRATION.

In closing, permit me to emphasize the principles which underlie all our plans and work: 1. Faith in the missionary enterprise. We believe it to be of Divine authority, that the Master meant what He said when lIe com- manded His Gospel to be preached to every creature, and that, how- ever encouraging may be the facts of the work itself, the main assur- ance of victory lies in the power of Jesus Ohrist, and His promise to be with His disciples alway.

2. Faith in the Holy Spirit as the administrator of this enterprise. We believe that He calls the men, assigns them to their spheres of labor, and that we, as officers and members of the board, lllUst con- stantly seek and solely depend upon His illumination and guidance. When I first entered the service of the board, I was profoundly impressed by the spiritual atmosphere of the mission rooms, and that impression has only deepened with the passing years. My colleagues in the executive council; and the members of the board, are men who walk with God. Prayer for Divine guidance begins not only every board meeting, but every council and committee conference, and the spirit of prayer pervades all deliberations. At 12: 45 P.M. we hold a daily prayer meeting, for which the officers of the board and their clerks leave their work, and with any friends or missionaries who – happen to be in the building at the time, unite in communion with God. In that little meeting we pray for the missionaries in turn by name, and in addition, each secretary reports any special cases of ill- ness or bereavement, success or disconragement, among the devoted workers abroad, whom we love so much, and whom we constantly carry upon our hearts. Every appeal to the churches is winged with prayer, and a very large majority of the public addresses of the secre- taries are based on the spiritual character and claims of the work. Over and over again, we tell pastors and congregations that foreign missionary zeal is indissolubly associated with the spiritual life, and that men are permanently and intelligently interested in the world's evangelization only as they catch the spirit of Ohrist, and are filled with the Holy Ghost.

3. Faith in our brethren, the Ohurch of the Iiving God, as the human supporter of this enterprise. Indifferent, the facts all too pain- fully show that lllany ministers and members are. But, on the other hand, we well know that there are thousands of pastors who faithfully preach and pray for this cause, multitudes of laymen who lovingly and generously cooperate, more than a hundred thousand women who

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

bring their gifts and sympathies to the Master's feet, and a mighty host of young people who exult in keeping step with the onward march of the Kingdom of God. And we have reason to believe that the number of these faithful ones is steadily increasing. Almost every mail brings tidings of.additional pastors and communicants who have been led to consecrate themselves with new spiritual joy to this majestic enterprise. In the pulpits and in our great church gatherings, particularly at synods and general assemblies, the secretaries are welcomed with an enthusiasm which shows that foreign missi~ns lie close to the hearts of many of God's people, and the more we see of our brethren, the more we have confidence in them and the more we are encouraged to hope that the Church is about to enter upon a new era of foreign missionary activity. And may God hasten the day!

THE RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK IN JAPAN.

REV. J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., SENDAI. Missionary of the American Board.

Since the opening of Japan there has been no year when religious questions have occupied so large and serious a share of public attention as the one just ended. There never has been a time when public confessions of the failure of the old religions to meet the needs of new civilization have been so unqualified. I shall not go into details, but will merely give a general view of a wonderfully interesting situation.

Recent religious movements are easily divided into these three, the withdrawal of Shintoism from the sphere of religion, the attempts of Buddhism to become the state religion, and the attitude of the government toward religion. And Christianity has much to do with each of these movements.

There is, first, the open declination of the most powerful section of Shintoism to be called any longer a religion. The authorities at the central shrine of Ise have renounced all claim to be a religion, and have been incorporated as an a.ssociation to perpetuate the memory of Japan's single line of emperors, and to foster the principles of Japanese patriotism. Many other Shinto sects retain their claim to be a religion, but this central association discourages them in every possible way, and it is not improbable that all Shintoism will eventually be absorbed into the Ise movement, and every Japanese will be a Shintoist in the sense that he is profoundly loyal and patriotic.

The significance of this movement seems to be that Shintoism, as a religion, has no future. It can not ·hope to compete with the theistic thought that is gradually entering into the whole nation. Its only salvation was in adjusting itself to the times as a patriotic body whose main purpose is to guard the historic treasures and sentiments

so vital to the nation's progress. But a glaring inconsistency remains. It still retains prayers and acts that seem to us as worship. So there may be a clash yet with Christian faith, tho I do not believe it will be very serious. My impression is that the prayers will be gradually modified to some patriotic sentiments, and the acts of worship will be the reverential honor that all peoples gladly render to their truly noble men.

A large section of Buddhism, on the contrary, has been exerting its utmost strength to secure recognition as the national religion. It has gloried in the fact that its long history and the benefits it has conferred on Japan entitle it to this preeminence. It has decried Christianity as an alien religion, a danger to society and especially to the throne, and has boldly appealed to the fact that the government has never recognized it in any way. The Buddhists say that the statistics of Christianity have never appeared in the annual reports of the government, that the Christian churches have been taxed as common buildings, and that their pastors are treated as common people, subject to draft in the army, and therefore Christianity has no standing whatever and no right to exist in Japan.

If the government should accept this extreme Buddhist view of the right of Christianity to exist in Japan, it would lead at once to serious international complications. But the government, as a whole, . stands for religious liberty. Buddhism has no chance of becoming the state religion. And Christianity is being officially recognized as fast as possible. As soon as foreigners came under Japanese law by the operation of the equal treaties, the government issued regulations requiring all missionaries to register as such, giving their creeds and methods of work and places of preaching. Thus we were officially recognized as Christian missionaries, and the last cry that Christianity has no rights in Japan has been heard.

But a more significant movement is now attracting wide attention. The government has laid before the Diet a religious bill that is the dismay of the Buddhist sections spoken of above. It puts all religions on a level, all equally entitled to protection, their teachers exempt from military duty, and their buildings free from taxation. This bill of 53 articles will probably become a law, tho many Buddhists have organized a strong opposition to it. While, on general principles, it is somewhat distasteful to Americans, it is not difficult to see that it may have great advantages for a nation like Japan. It will modify existing opposition, it will give the new religion a kind of social standing, it will make it easier for the churches. Representative Christians have met and consulted about the bill, and while there are some points that they would like to change, so far as I have heard, there is a very favorable inclination to the general trend of the proposed regUlations.

The action, however, of one section of the government-the educational department-has greatly disappointed the best friends of Japan, especially in America. Its regulations, absolutely forbidding any religious instruction in all schools that have government recognition are a severe blow to the large and prosperous Christian schools, such as the Doshisha, the Aoyamo Gakuin, the Meiji Gakko, and others. Yet, it is well known that the educational department is not a unit in this radically conservative step, and public opinion is markedly against it. Prominent Christians, both Japanese and foreigners, have repeatedly interviewed the authorities to persuade them to make concessions or to explain away the severity of the new rules, but they have so far failed to gain anything substantial. It is the general opinion, however, that the rules will be virtually inoperative before long, as they are not laws, having the sanction neither of the Diet, nor of the imperial seal. They are merely regulations which a new cabinet may modify at any time or ignore. So long as they are operative a great injustice is done to the students of Christian schools in that they are denied entrance to all the government colleges and universities. This renders it necessary that Christian education should be carried out clear to the end, by having at least one thoroughly equipped Christian university in Japan. This is now one of the large questions under consideration. If all the missionary boards could unite in some such movement the existing Christian schools might be saved to their full usefulness. Thus it is apparent that religious questions have occupied the public attention as never before. And Christianity is gaining in public favor without a doubt. While the gains numerically are not great, the churches, I think, are growing in the consciousness that they have a mission of deepest importance, and the faith of believers in Christ as their divine and supreme Lord is growing stronger than ever. Every missionary knows of quiet and prolonged sacrifices for Christ that are indisputable proofs of the power of the Gospel. The old style of theater-preaching is being taken up again, and in Osaka an immense audience of 3,500 listened for hours with respect to the leading preachers of different churches, and an audience of 1,700 in this city of Sendai gave generous applause to the exposition of the fatherhood of God. Nor is it an insignificant sign of the times that enthusiastic Christian lectures have been given right in government colleges and Christian clubs formed in government middle schools. Christian officials are found in high places, Christian men of good rank are in the army, a Christian chaplain commands the largest battleship of Japan's navy, Christian educators are in almost every large government school, Christian writers hold prominent places on newspapers, and Christian reformers are at work on social problems. There is a growing feeling that, whatever becomes of the old religions, the unwavering moral standards of Christianity are more and more a necessity.

MISSIONS BY GOVERNMENT.

J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

"New Problems in the Relation of Missions to Governments" is among the topics for discussion at the Ecumenical Conference. There are very old principles, however, which enter into the direction of some of these relations of missions to governments. One of these problems, where old principles govern, is found in the late concession of political powers to missionaries by the Chinese government. If our readers will turn to the REVIEW for September, Hl99, p. 714, and read a paragraph by Rev. A. H. Smith, of North China, on the recent decree of the Chinese Government authorizing certain prelates of the Roman Catholic Church to communicate directly with Chinese officials, whom hitherto they must approach through their respective consuls, and then will read on page 63 of the January number, 1900, the text of that decree, they will be prepared to apprehend to what principle we refer.

That decree conferred on Roman Catholic priests a political statns placing them on a level of dignity with mandarins. Of course, this was a triumph of French diplomacy, in the interest of the Roman Church, which is established in every province in the empire. But by the established usage of the "most favored nation" clause, it lifted all Protestant missionaries as well into ~he political arena, and thrust on them the policy of prosecution of "Missions by Government." There seems little doubt that the Chinese government distinctly desires that Protestant missionaries shall accept this status, since it has been well-nigh compelled by "squeezing" to grant it to Roman Catholics. In many particulars it seems desirable that they should accept the new alliance, for the sake of Protestant Chinese Christians.

It will afford Roman Catholics opportunity to protect their Chinese converts from prosecution far more readily, and to guard their civil rights. Protestant missionaries will have like power and privilege; and if they decline to accept the proffered political eJevation, while the Romanists accentuate it, the prestige of the Catholics will be correspondingly advanced and the Protestant, Chinese Christians be put, so to speak, "out of court." Acceptance of the privilege would, doubtless, make a "short cut" to the redressing of many wrongs of Protestant Chinese Christians. But a little considerl.',- tion will give us pause in accepting the proffered grace of becoming, in a way, a part of the Chinese magistracy.

The Roman Catholic Church does not have occasion to do other than congratulate itself on the political triumph it has gained. It has al ways coveted political power. As" ruler of the Church" it has always claimed even to set up and pull down kings. But the Protestantism of the churches of the Reformation distinctly adopts the principle of the separation of Church and State, and Mr. Arnold Foster, writing in the North Ohina Daily News, challenges the attention of the entire Protestant missionary world to the peril of abandoning this principle in this crisis in China. He thinks it a question of the gravest importance to the future of China as a nation, and also to the future of Christian missions, and declares that there would be great "danger to the peace and well-being of the Chinese people, danger to the interests of all foreigners living in China, and last, but not least,

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE ()ARES FOR THEM

danger to the very life of the Christian Church as a religious society existing only for spiritual and non-political ends."

Mr. Foster says Protestantism of the non-State churches is at the very antipodes of Rome in regard to this whole question; and that we owe it to ourselves at this critical time to show the courage of our convictions, and to believe that whatever the apparent loss of worldly prestige and" influence" may be for the present, in the end the moral superiority of our ecclesiastical policy to the ecclesiastical policy of Rome will be recognized.

Mr. Foster quotes from Sir Rutherford Alcock's article in the Lon- don Times, Sept. 13, 1886, on "France, China, and the Vatican," in which the former British minister denounces the whole system of priestly interference in the political affairs of China and the adminis- tration of its laws, to which interference Sir Rutherford attributes, in China, the" perennial hostility toward Christianity and its teachers in every form which now (1886) pervades the whole nation, rulers and people, from the highest to the lowest." He says this hostility is not to the Christian religion, but to the interference with civil jurisdiction on the part of the Church. Whatever force may be conceded, the emphasis Sir Rutherford puts on the antagonism of Chinese to mis- sions, of course applies to "foreigners" beyond mission circles who push to the wall Chinese political usage. But it is a very grave ques- tion which the Ecumenical Conference in New York might prayer- fully consider, what policy should the Protestant missions, as a whole, unite on, concerning this new political proffer of the Chinese Gov- ernment. .

GOD'S JEWELS AND HOW HE CARES FOR THEM.

BY HEV. HICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA.

One day at noon in the hot weather of 1898, a fearful fire raged in Hatnapur, Bengal. The flames leaped like a mad tiger from one thatch to another. 'fwo thougand Bengalies had their homes and all . in that village, where the Christians, Mohammedans, and Hindus were equal in numbers, and dwelt in separate sections. The abodes of the non-Christians were already afire, and the wind drove the flames toward the section inhabited by the Christians, and men, women, and children were frantic. The flames had leaped over a river a hundred yards wide, from the Mohammedan quarters to that of the Hindus. Suddenly the fierce wind veered around before the fire had touched the thatch of a Christian's hut. Ratnapur means the Place of the Jewels. Surely God took care of His own jewels.

Rev. E. T. Butler, of the C. M. S. Mission at Ratnapur, February 13, 1899, in reply to an inquiry as to whether this deliverance was in answer to prayer, writes as follows: "Some of the men, describing the incident to me, related how the villagers were praying most earnestly at the time. The padri (native pastor) with the leading church committee members, stood in the border line, between the Hindu and Christian villages, looking up toward heaven, and striving most earnestly in prayer the whole time. They said that the consciousness that God would check the flames in some way or other was shared by all Christians who witnessed their progress."

SELECTED ARTICLE& THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM.* BY REV. ROBERT P. WILDER, M.A., CALCUTTA, INDIA.

Secretary of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A.

What is Hinduism? A Brahman attempted to give me a aefinition, but before he completed his statement another Brahman contradicted him. It is easier to state what Hinduism is not than what it is. It is the residuum left after eliminating Sikhism, J ainism, Islalllism, and all the other religions of India. Its main characteristics are the recognition of caste and the authority of the Brahman priesthood. It includes a quasi monotheism, pantheism, polytheism, polydemonism, and atheism. An authority on India, Sir Alfred Lyall, has said, "The Hindu religion is a religion chaos. It is like a troubled sea, without chore or visible horizon, driven to and fro by the winds of boundless credulity and grotesque invention."

I. Its Antiquity. Two thousand years ago India had a civilization of a high order. The Rig Veda is said to date from near the time of Moses. Hinduism has grown through thousands of years into the habits and customs of the people; and in India, custom is king.

II. Its Elasticity. A Hindu may believe anything or nothing, provided he conforms to the rules of caste and respects the Brahmans. "Jathay Bhavah thathay devah." (Where your faith is there is God.) Like a rubber ball, Hinduism receives all impressions and soon reverts to its former shape. Compromise is its cry, and it compromises by including all rivals within itself. It would absorb Christianity, if Christians would consent to form a subcaste by themselves and pay homage to the Brahmans.

III. Its Solidity. Five hundred years before Christ, a mighty upheaval occurred in the silent waters of Hinduism, and the island of Buddhism was the result. For centuries the religion of Sakya Muni was powerful in India. Political prestige and a popular ethical code were on its side. But steadily Hinduism undermined it, until Buddhism crumbled away and disappeared from India. Where it once towered aloft we see nothing but the stagnant waters of Hinduism. There are only 300,000 Buddhists in all India. Later Mohammedans overran India, but Hinduism has checked it "by the sheer force of inertia." The Goliath of Hinduism has successfully defied both Buddhism and Mohammedanismtwo of the greatest missionary religions in the world. To-day it defies the armies of the living God.

IV. Its Intellectual Fruits. Is not Hinduism unreasonable since it includes within it pantheism, polytheism, and atheism? Pantheism denies the personality of God and the responsibility of man. The doctrine of Maya deprives human thought of all validity. "We can neither know that Absolute One while compassed with mind, nor seek after it." The Vedanta says of the Absolute: "From whom words turn back together with the mind not reaching him." Polytheism is unreasonable. How can a thinking man believe that the world is governed by many gods, presiding over different parts of nature and fighting against each other? How can he place confidence in a religion which ha,s a pantheon * Condensed from White Already to Harvest, India.

THE PROBLEM OF HINDUISM

consisting of 330,000,000 idols and idol symbols? Daily he hears bells rung to arouse the deity from its slumbers, and he sees the inanimate god bathed and fed. He also sees the worship of animate things, such as serpents, monkeys, cows, and elephants. "Should we believe or think?" said a Brahman to me. The question was pertinent in view of the unreasonableness of Hinduism. Have the masses been immersed in ignorance in order that they may blindly believe, and not think? What is the mental condition of India's millions? Only one in mneteen can read or write. Of the 140,500,000 women, only 543,495 are classed as literate. Even the language of India feels the effects of Hinduism. The Hindi, one of the leading vernaculars, has no word for" person," no one word for chastity, as applied to men; and no adequate term for "con- science."

V. The Physical Fruits of Hinduism. The poverty of the people is due largely to astrological superstition. The declaration of certain days as unlucky, largely interferes with business enterprise. Such effects of Hinduism as human sacrifice, infanticide, and Suttee, are no longer allowed by the British Government, but we should not forget that within a period of four months in the year 1824, one hundred and fifteen widows were burned alive in the neighborhood of Calcutta. Previous to 1837, about 150 human sacrifices were annually offered at Goomsur. Villages 'near the city of my birth were scoured by emissaries of the Hindu queen to seize girls to be offered on the altars of the goddess Kali. To-day we see the sad effects of this system as we study the condition of the 22,657,429 widows-13,878 of whom are said to be under four years of age. Over one-fourth of the children die before they reach the age of one year. Caste feeling leads the people to protest against sanitary measures and segregation hospitals. Rajah Sir Madhav Rao has well said: "There is no community on the face of the earth which suffers less from political evils and more from self-inflicted, or self-accepted, or self-created, and therefore avoidable evils than the Hindu community."

VI. The Moral Effects of Hinduism. "A religion which does not inspire its followers with a love of justice and devotion to truth is even worse than no religion; and, therefore, purification of religion is necessary." These are the words of a prominent Brahman in Western India. Krishna is the most popular of the Hindu gods. His lying, thieving, and immoralities are admitted by the masses. " Y atha deva, thatha bhaktah" (As is the God, so is the worshipper) is a saying commonly uttered in India, Its truth is proved by the immoralities practised in Hindu temples. The dancing girls of Orissa memorialized the lieutenant- Governor of Bengal "that their existence is so related to the Hindu religion that its ceremonies can not be fully performed without them." These poor women are monuments to the moral depravity of Hinduism. The Indian Penal Code of the British Government states that any public exhibition of obscenity is liable to fine and imprisonment with the following exception: "This section does not extend to any representation on or in any temple, or on any car used for the conveyance of idols or any religious purpose." So, according to Hinduism, that is religiously right which is morally wrong. The Hindu religion permits within its temples that which the government can not allow in its streets.

VII. Its Spiritual Fruits. A Hindu says: "A sublime inactive philosophy too long has had the sway over us, and we have seen the

result. Any effort to renovate India through its sole agency is doomed to certain failure." What has that philosophy accomplished~ It has led men to doubt God's personality, and to deny their own responsibility. Bin in India is ceremonial defilement, not moral or spiritual defilement. "God must be both good and evil," said a Brahman to me. Salvation means passing through a cycle of existences, until one's identity is lost in deity. A woman"s goal in life is to lITe so well that in the next life she may be born a man. A man's ambition is to make so much merit, that he may be born into a higher caste. A religion with defective ethics can have no spiritual uplift.

VIII. Its Numbers. How many are to-day feeling the intellectual, physical, moral, and spiritual effects of Hinduism? Bombay Presidency has the population of Spain, Holland, and Norway. The entire population of Brazil can be accommodated in the Central Provinces. Madras Presidency and its native states have within them more people than there are in Great Britain and Ireland. The inhabitants of Sindh and the Punjab equal those of Austria. The population of the German Empire can be placed in the North 'Vest Provinces and Oudh; and Bengal has within it as many people as there are in the United States. In India we find one-fifth of the inhabitants of the world. Seventy-two per cent., or 208,000,000 of these teeming multitudes are Hindus, and are moral and spiritual wrecks on the shores of Hinduism.

IX. Its Ove1"throUJ. "And the children of Israel encamped before them like two little flocks of kids; but the Syrians filled the country." Let us examine these two little flocks: (1.) The Protestant missionaries number about 1,600. (2.) The Protestant Indian Christians number about 800,000. But while the population has been increasing 13 per cent., the Christians have been increasing 22 per cent. A Hindu writes thus: .. Have they (the missionaries) not raised the Mahars (depressed classes) into men from brutes, whom we, with all our talk of universal brotherhood and universal sympathy, and transcendental Advaitism, allowed or forced to dive deeper and deeper into the mire of degradation for twenty centuries?" But the triumphs of Christianity are not confined to the low castes. The first Indian lady graduates in arts, medicine, and law were Christians. In the Madras Presidency, where Christians are Olle in forty of the population, one out of twelve college graduates is a Christian. It is estimated that out of every six converts in India, one comes from a higher caste. These results can only be explained by the power of God, when we consider the paucity of Christian workers and the might of Hinduism, which holds the higher classes and the masses in the iron grip of caste and custom. But mere numbers can not measure the triumphs of Christianity. God's truth has penetrated beyond this numerical horizon into the thought-life of thousands of Hindus.

X.-PUJo Solutions. (1.) Christlike Intolerance. If we wish to have these prohlems solved, we must have Christlike intolerance. Christianity is not a religion, it is the religion. Jesus Christ is not a Savior; He is the only Savior. He said about Himself, .. I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one cometh unto the Father but by Me." It was this Christianlike intolerance which enabled Christian missionaries in the first two centuries to conquer the Roman Empire. It 'was the lack of this intolerance that negatived all the efforts and self-sacrifice of the I Nestorians in Asia. The Hindu is willing to praise Christianity, if we will commend Hinduism. A student once said to me: .. Why should I

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD

leave Hinduism at so great a sacrifice, when Christian America is commending so much in Hinduism?" He was on the point of confessing Christ. The Hinduism he knew by personal experience from childhood repelled him, but the expurgated Hinduism of the West attracted him. It is hard for us workers in India to find that the foe is employing against us weapons forged in Christian countries. If lovingly and loyally, and in the power of the Holy Spirit, we insist upon the atonement and divinity of Christ, and the utter inadequacy of Hinduism to save, these problems will soon be solved.

(2.) Christlike Compassion. Only those who have lived in India, know how distressed and scattered these people are, how mangled by sickness, how torn by sin. He, the Great Shepherd, tells us to pray that under shepherds may be provided to pity.and to protect these sheep. For 200 miles by 100 miles to the southeast of J alna, there is a district teeming with people, and no Christian shepherd. The Kankar State has none. In the Kalahandi State there never has been one. In the North Nellore and South Kistna district, scarcely one-tenth of the population has been reached. Yet these places are in the best-worked presidency in India. Of the sixteen counties in Khandesh, only five are occupied. When we turn to Gujerat, we find hundreds of villages of aboriginal races with little or no religion to destroy. "In a few years these will have become Brahmanized, and then work among them will be like knocking our head against a stone wall." A government official beseeches us to send men there. promising every assistance in his power; and we can not move. A missionary writes from Rajpore: "If we had a hundred missionaries, there would be room for more." Chanda, with an area of 10,749 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 690,000, has no missionary. Kaffristan, some time ago, asked for teachers, but none have gone. In the whole province of Baltistan, there is only one worker. Word has come from Peshawar, that there is no mission between that point and Rawl Pindi, one hundred miles away. In Behar there are 24,000,000, and six missionaries. One of the missionaries has written: "Quite half of this province is as much heathen as any other part of the world, having never yet even heard the sound of the Gospel. The need' of the workers is tremendous, and the darkness is awful." "Woe unto the shepherds of Israel that do feed themselves. Should not the shepherds feed the sheep?" " Lovest thou Me? Feed these My sheep."

TAKING A CHURCH ROUND THE WORLD. * BY REV. WILLARD K. SPENCER, D. D., ALMA, MICH.

Here is how one Christian Endeavor Society studied missions. The society began with three advantages: a live missionary committee, a pastor with a missionary library, and a church that could not be easily startled. The problem to be solved was two-fold-how to set the Endeavorers to studying missions, and how to interest the whole church in the monthly meeting. So pastor and committee put their heads together with the following result. One Sunday morning a notice like this was read from the pUlpit: This congregation is invited to join an Endeavor trip around the world. Special trains and steamers have been provided for ourexc1usive CODdeDsed from The Christian Endeavor World.

use. Expenses will be light. Kodaks and bicycles can be taken. The excursion will leave the chapel Thursday, January 21, 1894, at 7 P. M. sharp. Be sure to get on board when the bell rings.

Naturally there was considerable wondering what the notice meant; and as a consequence, "when the bell rang" on Thursday night, one hundred and fifty people came to find out, instead of the usual seventyfive prayer-meeting goers. Two ushers were at the door, with little American flags pinned on their coats and mimeograph programs in their hands. Each program had a flag thrust through one side. The ushers seated the people in the chapel transformed with festooned bunting and draped flags. By this time the astonished audience were ready to look at the program, which read something as follows: ENDE..;.VOR TRIP AROUND THE WORLD.

First Nigkt.-From Michigan to California. Prayer by the Pastor.

Singing.-" Faith Giveth the Victory." Topic.-Home Missions Among l1ichigan Pines and Indiana Corn-Stalks. Topic.-What Christ is Doing in Chicago. Singing.-" Throw Out the Life-Line." Topic.-Snap-Shots from a Car-Window between Chicago and the Coast. Topic.-Howa Home Missionary Saved the Great Northwest. Singing.-" A.merica. n Benediction. NOTEl This excursion stops at the Palace Hotel, San Francisco, until the steamer sails for Hawaii.

The four topics on the program were treated in five-minute talks or papers by Endeavorers. Reading from missionary magazines, books, or newspapers was strictly barred. What was presented must be the result of personal study. Oonsequently it was bright, fresh, and now and then startlingly naIve. Everybody sung. Everybody enjoyed the decorations. Everybody voted the first night of the excursion a success.

Space does not permit speaking of all the programs in detail. The missionary committee sought to make the titles as attractive as possible, and mingled lighter and more descriptive themes' with solid missionary information. At times the Juniors told of the children in the lands which the excursion visited. Sometimes the stereopticon was' used. Sometimes Endeavorers appeared dressed in the costumes of peoples studied. Every night the decorations were different.

For two years this missionary excursion was in progress, with unflagging interest from first to last. The society became so enthusiastic that it engineered a missionary-extension lecture course, securing such men as Dr. Paton, of Polynesia, Dr. McKean, of Laos, Rev. Gilbert Reid, of Ohina, and Rev. Lewis Esselstyn, of Persia. The society adopted a missionary as its own, thus joining the Macedonian Phalanx before it ever was organized. Its missionary offering leaped from $25 to $125a year. A missionary reading-club was successfully maintained one winter. And the effect on the church was that Endeavor night was the most largely attended midweek meeting of the month.

What this society did can be repeated as often as desired, provided that the fire of enthusiasm is lighted and kept alive by prayer, provided that the pastor or some other leader can help the Endeavorers find the treasures of romance and achievement so abundantly hidden away in missionary literature, and provided that the missionary committee is wise enough to develop the latent energies of its society.

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MANCHURIA.* BY DUNCAN MCLAREN, ESQ., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

Chairman of the United Presbyterian Church Foreign Mission Board.

The United Presbyterian Church of Scotland began mission work in China in the year 1862. Mr. John Ross, who arrived in 1872, found several societies laboring in the province of Shantung, while across the Yellow Sea, in the vast country of Manchuria, there were no Protestant mIsSIOnaries. Five years earlier, the Rev. William Burns, after many years' arduous laborin China, had landed at the port of Newchwang with the intention of evangelizing Manchuria, but was permitted only to take possession of the land for a burial-place. On his death-bed he said, "God will carryon the good work; I have no fears for that." Two missionaries from the Presbyterian Church of Ireland followed, but for reasons of health they did not remain long.

Manchuria, the cradle of the dynasty that now sits on the Dragon throne, was originally inhabited by Manchus, a warlike race, numbers of whom have been drafted into China to garrison the cities. On the other hand, numbers of Chinese have gone north to Manchuria, where they have settled as agriculturists. There are three provinces-Fung-tien in the south, Kirin in the centre, and Hehlung-chiang in the north. In Fung-tien there are now as many Chinese as Manchus. These, likemost colonists, are more accessible 'to new ideas than those who remain in the home of their ancestors. During his first year in the country Mr. Ross traveled over the greI,Lter part of the southern province, and opened some out-stations. Before the second year was cOll(!luded, the infant church of Manchuria was born, thirteen members having been baptized and four evangelists appointed. John MacIntyre joined Mr. Ross in 1875, and from this time forward distinct advance was made.

Mukden, the capital of Manchuria, is a large and imposing city, with a population greater than that of Edinburgh and Leith combined. It is surrounded by double walls, those encompassing the inner city being built of brick, and those round the suburban city being formed of mud. The missionaries felt it was of the utmost importance to gain an entrance for the Gospel here, as it was not only the governmental but also the intellectual capital, being the home of the literati. Two evangelists, Wang and Tang, were sent to prepare the way. Strong opposition was ma'iifested; no landlord dared to let his house to the foreigners, and in their repeated visits to the city they had to endure the discomforts of an inferior and uninviting inn. Obstacles continued to be thrown in their path, and personal indignities were shown to both missionaries and evangelists. Their sufferings were, however, forgotten when, within a year, they had the joy of baptizing five converts, who, like their teachers, were called on to endure hardness.

After a time they succeeded in obtaining a small building in one of the leading thoroughfares, which they used as a preaching chapel. These preaching chapels in Manchuria have been most fruitful in blessing. They correspond somewhat to our mission halls at home, only in a main street in place of a back lane. They are quite distinct from the members' churches, where Christians meet for worship, and which are usually ina more retired position. The church in Mukden is an exception, being ina *Condensed from Free Ohurch 0/ Scotland Monthly.

conspicuous place, and is a large, handsome building, holding nine hundred persons, Work was next begun in Haichung, then in Liao-yang, afterward in Kai-yuen, and other centers. In every case the experience was the same. Evangelists were sent first, so as not needlessly to alarm the inhabitants by th~ presence of foreigners. Difficulty was always expe- rienced in obtaining a preaching chapel. When it was obtained, crowds came, but mostly for the purpose of doing mischief. The evangelists were reviled and threatened, forms were broken, pictures and books were destroyed, and fellows of the baser sort were hired to create a disturb- ance and prevent the teacher being heard. Patient continuance in well- doing, unwavering determination to preach the Gospel, and readiness to suffer for its sake, astonished the people, and in the end vanquished the opposition. Many of those who came to scoff remained to pray, and in the inquirers' room sought for light.

The most encouraging feature in the Manchuri/l· Mission is the readi- ness-rather, the eagerness-of the converts to carry the glad tidings to others. This is the more remarkable when we remember the character of the Chinese. They are naturally stolid, slow to change, pleased with themselves, indifferent to others, and averse to foreign ideas. But the converted Chinese or Manchu no sooner learns "the doctrine" and receives baptism than he tells his neighbors of his new-found joy, and . when he journeys to distant places he speaks to those whom he meets in the inns, and among the inhabitants of remote valleys and hillsides he testifies to what the Lord has done for his soul. In this way many thousands hear the Gospel who have never seen a Scotch or an Irish mis- sionary, and when these'go on their itinerating tours, in villages never before visited, they find a people made ready, prepared for the Lord.

The converts are ready to give of their substance; in many places the members' church is provided at their expense, without help from the mission funds. They have also shown themselves ready to suffer for conscience sake, many by joining the Christian church being deprived of their means of living, others being beaten and persecuted by their own relatives. During the war with Japan, when all the missionaries were ordered to leave the interior and go to the port, the flocks were left shep- herdless, and exposed to the reproaches and ill-usage of the heathen around. Not one convert, however, recanted his faith, or sought to con- ceal that he was a follower of the "Jesus religion." When the Rev. Jamlls A. Wylie, our martyred missionary, was attacked by soldiers and mortally wounded in the streets of Liao-yang, Deacon Liu, who accompanied him, sought to save Mr, Wylie by exposinghimself to the ruffianly blows.

The foundations of our mission in Manchuria have been wisely planned and firmly laid. The missionaries have studied the character of the people, and have never needlessly offended their prejudices. They have not stood up for treaty rights, or insisted on all they might claim, but have willingly borne contumely and injury. In return, they have gained the confidence and respect of the people, who are satisfied they have no selfish ends. They have ever considered what was best suited for Manchuria, and not sought to transplant foreign ideas to that soil. Their desire has been to found not a branch of a Scottish church, but an independent Manchuria church, adapted to the genius and character of the members. The missionaries have accordingly let the native members of

presbytery take the chief part in discussing and settling all questions, not caring always even to vote, but simply seeking to guide their native brethren.

Women in China occupy a somewhat higher position than in many heathen lands, tho even there they are treated as of little account, espe- cially in their early days. Education is highly prized, but schools are for boys only; few girls are taught to read a single character of their lan- guage. Nothing is done to make their lives bright and happy, and they grow up to be patient household drudges. Age, however, is always treated in China with great honor, and when women become" venerable grandmothers" their rule over their sons' wives and children is absolute, and great deference is paid to them. They are usually opposed to all new ideas, and strongly prejudiced against foreigners. Our missionaries soon saw that these women could only be influenced through the agency of women, and an appeal was made to send out women missionaries. The first arrived in 1881, and settled in Mukden. A boarding-school for the daughters of Christian parents was opened, and classes for the instruc- tion of women were begun. In 1892 a training-home for Bible-women and a small hospital were erected in Liao-yang, and a few years later a woman's hospital was built in Mukden. Four women missionaries, two of whom were medical graduates, went out at the close of the Japanese war, and every year since then others have been added to our staff.

The first native pastor, Liu-Chuen-Yao, was ordained as pastor of Mukden Church in June, 1896. Two years later the important step was taken of arranging a scheme for the training of pastors. A college has been opened in Mukden, with two professors, Dr. Ross, of our church, and Mr. Fulton, of the Irish Presbyterian. A college committee has been appointed, who have power to nominate additional lecturers from time to time. The students are drawn from two classes; graduates of high schools who have been engaged in mission work for two years under a missionary's supervision, and evangelists who have passed the four years' course for junior evangelists. The curriculum extends over four sessions of six months each. Four have already completed their course, and· were licensed by the presbytery last May. The junior theological students number 126, and during their four years' course, under the guidance of a missionary or a senior evangelist, they preach the Gospel daily, and conduct worship in the chapels. The missionaries aim at having these chapels planted at distances not more than thirty li (or ten miles) apart all over the country.

The triumphs achieved by the Gospel in Manchuria are marvelous. Twenty-five years ago there was not a single Protestant church among the 25,000,000 inhabitants; ten years ago our converts numbered 950, and those of the Irish Mission about 500. We have not received the figures for the past year, but at the close of 1898 the members of the united mission numbered 15,490, an increase of tenfold in ten years. The elders numbered 37, the deacons 414, the students 133, and the churches 246. The candidates waiting for baptism were 8,875, and the offerings contributed by the members amounted to the goodly snm of £1,345. We can only exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" "This is the Lord's doing; it is marvelous in our eyes! "

THTI STORY OF A CONVERTED JEW."

On the 7th of April, in the year 1807, during the disastrous war of Prussia with Napoleon, there was born a little boy in a small town of the present province of Posen, near to Thorn. The French were lying before the town, all the neighbors had fled, and the father, a Jew, named Herschel. was away on a journey. Those were heavy days for the mother. Once a cannonball penetrated the house, even reaching the chamber where the cradle stood. But nothing was suffered to harm the little Jewish baby; God was purposing to make something out of him.

When the child was somewhat grown, he was seen to be bright, but self-willed. He delighted much in learning, and took it into his head to study the law and become a rabbi. His parents were not well inclined to this, so he made short work and simply ran away. The eleven-year-old boy had thereupon all sorts of experiences. Once he fell into the hands of a robber-band, but managed slily to slip away from them, and came among fellow-Jews, where he could study. Indeed, he even then had the tutoring of two children. Withal he was a pious child, to whom the worship of his people was supremely important. On one day of Atone- ment he was deeply afflicted, even to tears, at the thought that his people had no longer any priests, any sacrifices, and therefore had no longer any forgiveness of sins. He read the books of the Jewish scribes, the Talmud, and learned large parts of the Old Testament by heart, and also prayed much. But for all this, he was not happy. He fell sick and had to go home to his parents, but Israel's forsaken state still weighed on him, and in many sleepless nights he sought to quiet his heart with prayer. A Polish rabbi heard of the poor young man and counseled him not to torment himself so in vain. Accordingly he went to Berlin. In the great city he made acquaintance with all manner of unbelieving Jews and Christians, and this shook his own faith. But he had not a thought of turning Ohristian. When he heard of the passing over of an acquaintance he was thoroughly enraged. He fled the dangers of Berlin in '1825. On the way to Hamburg a gentleman asked him up into his carriage, and was so much pleased with the youth of eighteen, that he gave him letters of introduction to London. However, he did n{)t stay long in London, but traveled here and there in Germany and France. Finally he settled in Paris, where he led an irregular life.

Then his mother died. He was greatly broken up at this, and could not come to peace again. He gave alms, he prayed; it availed not. Then it chanced that one evening he came into a shop to make a pur- chase. He happened to look at the wrapping-paper, and found the words: "Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven," etc. The words impressed the sorrowing son, especially "Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall be comforted." He did not know where the leaf came from, but he thought he would like to have the book which contained such beautiful words. A few days after, at a friend's house, he saw aNew Testament. He turned it over and came upon Matthew V. He borrowed it of his friend and read eagerly in it, but was displeased at the name of Jesus. Yet it had inwardly laid hold of him, and stirred him up again to read the Old Testament. He read again with pleasure the book of his youthful studies, and found to his astonishment that * Translated and condensed from the Missionsblatt /Ilr Kinder.

STORY OF A CONVHRTED JEW

essentially the same spirit prevailed in it as in his friend's Jesus-book, and that therefore Jesus might very possibly be the promised Messiah. Now came days of seeking and inquiring. But at last the inner conflict ended; he prayed in Jesus' name and his soul found rest.

Now, however, came outward trials. Even earlier he had once desired Christian instruction, and had applied for it to the Archbishop of Paris, and then to a Jesuit, but had found with neither what he wanted. On the other hand, his relatives had heard of this meditated apostasy, and had forthwith withdrawn all support from him. Thus the youth of twenty years had fallen into sore straits, alone in the great foreign city. He found a letter of his London host to a Christian lady in Paris. He looked her up, was kindly received, and moreover was strengthened by her in the persuasion that the Christian faith was the right help for him. She gave him fifty dollars so that he could go to London and enter a house of the London Jewish Mission. There, guided by a baptized countryman, he made his way through to settled faith. It is true, he had dangerous attacks- to undergo from several Jews, of whom one even endeavored to murder him. But this did not deter him, and on the 14th of April, 1830, a week after his twenty-third birthday, he was baptized. After his godfather, an English clergyman, Mr. Ridley, he took Ridley for a Christian name.

Thenceforth he devoted his life to the service of the Gospel, especially as toward his brethren. He founded an asylum for Jews desirous of Christian instruction. In eighteen months 100 Jews were admitted. He also went over repeatedly to the Continent. His wife had written a conciliatory letter to his kindred, which he followed up with a visit, and in the course of a few years fi ve of his brothers, besides other kinsmen, were gained over for Jesus. He then labored again in England in various positions. For some years he had to support himself laboriously by giving Hebrew and German lessons, He also held meetings for laboring men and women. Afterward we find him in a small village on the Thames, where he was the helper of the necessitous and neglected of all sorts; then in a fishing town, where, at leaving, he received a Bible and prayer-book, bought by a penny collection of 700 fishermen. He always continued, besides, to preach, collect, write letters, etc., for his Jewish brethren. Jews were sent to him from a long distance for his helpful patronage. In 1845,60 converted Jews, as a token of their thankfulness, presented him with a Bible in eight languages.

The last twenty years of his life Herschel was a preacher in a chapel of his own in London. He had been given money to buy the site of a large livery-stable. There, in 1845, the corner-stone of Trinity Chapel was laid. By the side of the chapel he built an asylum for Jews. He also set up a Sunday-school and all manner of beneficent institutions. In the intervals of these labors he undertook extended journeys. Once he went as far as Palestine, where he established a model farm for converted Jews. May 14, 1864, he died. His coffin was followed by an innumerable throng of mourners, among them 300 policemen, for whom he had every week held a Bible class.

A son, who was born to him in 1837, studied lawatLondon and Bonn, then became a member of Parliament, and in 1886, Lord High Chancellor of England. This is the Lord Herschel who died last year at Washington, while sitting on the High Commission.

EDITORIALS.

Hindrances to Immediate World-Wide gracious Father is a vital and in- Evangelization. fluential fact to our faith, prayer The whole question of the hin- becomes natural, as a supernatural drances to the immediate evangeli- approach of God to us and of us zation of the entire race of man, is worthy of far more consideration to God. Then obed·ience becomes than it has yet received. The sub- habitual and delightful. The voice ject should be studied de novo, in of God is heard, and the will of God the light of the Acts of the Apostles, the great manual of missions. is our will. Because the pietists That book shows the secrets of a and mystics emphasized these ,,;itnessing Church, and they are truths, they became the springs of seven: continental missions in the very 1. A church that knows how to keep pray- midst of the intellectual apostasy ing. of Germany and France. And to 2. A church that knows the Divine enduement. their influence 'Vesley owed his 3. A church that is united in love and labor. own enlightenment and the vast 4. A church that makes obedience to Christ its law. spiritual forces generated in early 5. A chu rch that as a body witnesses to Christ. Methodism. vVhen a supernatural 6 A church that knows separation from the world. God becomes a practical reality, 7. A church that works on spiritual lines. prayer, obedience, surrender all be- Every missionary era of history come factors in a supernatural exhas been such only so far as the Church has borne these seven fea- perience, and supernatural results tures, anyone of which being are as sure to follow as that God lacking all the rest are in peril. himself lives. * And, on the contrary, it is easy to see when and how a church loses all An Example of City Evangelization.

power in evangelism. There are The movement for the evangeli- zation of the city of Glasgow, which seven features of a declining and began early in October, 1899, is one of the most conspicuously earnest, decaying church: resolute, and effective ever yet at- tempted in our day. It is now 1. The skepticism that doubts the authority more than six months since the of the Word of God. preparat.ions for it were system- atically begun. The whole city 2. The dethronement of Jesus Christ from was districted, and meetings pro- His proper deity. vided for in each district. There is a central Sunday evening rally in 3. The selfishness that ignores the debt to a St. Andrew's great hall, which is lost world. crowded a half hour before the time of opening, and from which 4. The worldliness that practically unseats hundreds are always turned away the Holy Spirit from His place as overseer. unable to get admission. There are meetings of all sorts and for all 5. The caste spirit that destroys sympathy sorts of people. The children's with man as man. meetings have been very large and successful, and the lantern has been 6. The preaching that snbstitutes popular utilized to aid in getting and keeplectures for Gospel themes. ing attention. One very excellent feature of the whole effort is the nine 7. The spirIt that changes churches into o'clock meeting in the evening to select religious clubs. reach working people on their way Let anyone compare the two por- traits and ask which the modern church most resembles. All pow- erful evangelism at home and abroad will be found based upon a revival of the power of neglected truths, the greatest of which is GOD. When H is existence becomes a reality, and His character as a

EDITORIALS

from the shops and places of busi- Madras, India. It is a wonder it ness. Many who can not get fo could discuss the topic without meetings held in the day time can illustrating extelldedly the ludi- thus be preached to aft~r the work crousness of the over-literal trans- of the day is closed. From 15,000 lations. But to our way of think- upward are actually reached in the ing, the fundamental mistake has aggregate in the different sections been in attempting translation in- of the city. John MacNeil is at stead of reproduction, and even the head of the work, indefatigable reproduction is not so good as pro- as usual, and always awake and duction. Outside the Bible and interesting and scriptural. But a strictly technical text-books, there score of pastors and evangelists is no reason why the contents of a from all parts of the United King- foreign book should not be stated dom are at work aiding in the in the spirit of the vernacular and movement. Men who have had recast in order of thought with success in children's meetings and local illustration. 'Vhen one thinks inquiry rooms, who have tact and of the vast amount of literature skill, and evangelistic gifts, are that ought to be sown thick as secured from all sources. The ambrosia leaves, and the fact that members of the Bible institute are the whole literary channels of Asia especially active, organizing and are being reversed, affording phe- directing the work. House visita- nomenal facilities to put Christian- tion, tract distribution, multiplied ity on the tidal wave, there ought daily services in multipiied locali- to be no hampering byover-literal- ties and at hours suited to every- ness in representing Christianized body's convenience, inquiry meet- thought. The following extract ings, personal hand to hand contact, will suffice to show the argument short sermons, good singing- as set forth in The Harvest Field: everything helpful to such work is Most of our Christian literature characteristic of it. Remarkable is translation-our Bible, our comharmony has prevailed, and altho mentaries, our prayers, and even months have passed since the work our hymns; these last translated to was inaugurated, there are no signs the very meter, whethar long or of declining earnestness, prayerful- peculiar. This has probably been ness, or persistency. Glasgow is inevitable, but the question is-has setting us all an example of city not translation been fundamentally evangelization. The whole effort misunderstood? For the Bible was founded in prayer, and there is a certain foregone standard thorough unsectarian cooperation. of translation which has been made Every day witnesses scores of con- to assert itself imperiously and disversions, and the city is being per- astrously through all the rest of vaded as never before by the simple our work. I regard the Bible work message of the Gospel of Christ. " of those who have gone before us with great reverence and thankful- Is Literal Translation True ness. The more I look into the Translation ? Kanarese version, the one I com- monly use, the more do I feel what A question of no small import conscientious and unstinting pains and of widely ramifying interest must have been bestowed upon it. through mission fields, is discussed But when this has been said, the in The Harve.~t Field, a missionary question still remains whether the periodical of high order of thought, reproduction of the original text, published by the Wesleyans in idiom for idiom and almost word for word, even to the particles. is true translation. The book remains essentially a foreign book-out of which those who labor at it as students will ex.tract much good;

but for common Christians it is a and instituted each its own "cou- riers." stumbling block, and to non-Chris- The Ottoman Government has tians it simply makes no appeal. tried on several occasions to get this postal service suppressed. In 1884 The letter has been retained, but the attempt was made, on the alleged ground that" many foreign for the most part the spirit has for- post-offices in the capital, as well as in the interior of the Ottoman Emever fled. It is like fire photo- pire serve, doubtless involuntarily, as a channel for the introduction of graphed instead of fire transferred; papers and publications designed to propagate in the country un· the warmth and cheer are gone out wholesome and subversive ideas." The Turkish Government has tried of it. The true idea of translation in various ways and at sundry times to forcibly interfere with this aris not the substitution of a set of rangement, even instituting a secret police to inspect the contents of words in one language for a similar foreign mail bags. The London, Vienna, and Paris post-office directset of words in another. It rather ors stated that the mail bags were tampered with in transit, and they means the conveyance to readers of suggested that mail matter be sent in sealed cars, accompanied by Euthe very idea, without addition or ropean agents as watchmen.

subtraction or change of emphasis, It is not likely that the reqlest for the suppression of this service, that was conveyed to those into said to have been made last N ovem- ber, will be granted, but we choose whose hands the original was put. hereby to put those interested on their guard against any with- Carried out to its legitimate issues, this definition would involve the utmost freedom in regard to words and idioms, and might even compel sometimes a change of figures used.

It would imply an amount of labor in comparison with which the other method of translation is almost child's play. And it would further necessitate this-that the hands of the tran8lators should be continu- ally on that literature which most widely influences the people and out of which their thought and language has been formed. But tho the trouble implied is beyond expression, the result of translation on such principles would be to make the people feel that the Bible is one of their own books-power- ful, att.ractive, one that can n o*t *b e ignored, The Turkish Government and Consular drawal of this privilege. A hint to Mail. the wise is sufficient. A censorship of the press and the schools is quite It is not necessary to explain to enough without a censorship of the missionaries abroad the bearing of private mail of merchants, mission- the renewed attempt of the Turk- aries, and diplomats. ** ish Government to do away with the foreign post-office system with- The Boers and Missions. in the sultan's dominions. Others of our readers may be helped by A letter in the London Christian, our reminding them briefly of the Jan. 18, written in a very kindly history of this service. spirit, and expressing deep sym- The Austrian Government was pathy with the present sufferings the first to obtain the right to pro- of the Boers, nevertheless empha- vide a special postal service of her sizes the fact that the Boer Gov- own between her embassy at Con- E-rnment has never been favorable stantinople and her nationals to the to missionaries; that the instinct of frontier of the Ottoman Empire. isolation peculiar to that people Austrian merchants availed them- causes them to repel the foreign selves of this arrangement. Other element, and to make life hard not powers soon claimed the same right for natives only, but for the mis-

1900.J EDITORIALS

sionaries who seek to uplift the proposed also, to make this exhibit native population. The laws and edicts issued by the Boer Gov- permanent, and for this end a cor- ernment are cited as proving this position. The writer (Josephine E. poration is forming. It is hoped Butler) acknowledges Britain's sins andneedofchastisement, butmain- some building may be secured in tains that the treatment of the oppressed Africans and the messen- which a missionary museum may gers of Christ among them, constitutes a graver challenge for divine be gathered and permanently judgment. Christian Z u Ius in Natal ask to be saved from Boer located. We also hope that private dominion, and fear the loss of British protection, as do also the Chris- collections may find their way into tians of Basutoland. Good King Khama, who visited Windsor to this public exhibit and become a ask Victoria to take his country under her imperial wings, fears part of the lasting material for lest in this struggle the Boers should win the day. This is an aspect of popular information and education the question which should have its proper weight in all our considera- in missions. * tion of the grave issues which are to be decided by this awful and The Ohinese Ambassador in Bristol. desperate struggle. It seems to be more the clash of two opposing The Chinese Ambassador visited civilizations than of two hostile armies. Is it to prove another of the Muller orphanages at Bristol, the decisive battles of history? * England, in February, and Mr. A Permanent Missionary Exhibit. James Wright took opportunity to There is one feature of the Ecumenical conference on missions, present him with a Chinese (Wimwhich we have already and repeatedly urged in this REVIEW, and li) Bible, with morocco binding, which we are glad to see is taking shape with promise of conspicuous bearing his initials on the cover, results for good. We refer to the proposed e,:chibit of missions. together with a copy of the author- Whatever will illustrate to the eye the surroundings of heathenism ized family memoir of the founder and the work of missionaries, with the obstacles they have to contend of the orphanage. He accepted with, and the results of their efforts to uplift, and transform pagan en- both with the usual profusion of vironments into Christian influences, will find room in this oriental expressions of gratitude, museum. Books, magazines, Bible translations, maps, charts, pictures, and added the assurance that he medals, statues, idol gods, curios of all sorts, fetishes, charms, etc., would" read them carefully." The will be presented to the eye. It is honorable gentleman from the celestial kingdom speaks the Eng- lish tongue with fluency, and on leaving made a neat little speech.

He expressed his sense of the drift of the age toward materialism and utilitarianism, and paid a tribute to the institutions founded by Mr.

Muller as tending to lift men out of these ruts. He wound up by say- ing, "You have converted me from materialism to faith "-a remark which gave Mr. Wright occasion to say how much he rejoiced in the light God had granted him, and to assure him of prayer for his leading into the fulness of light through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ.

This ambassador is not the first man who has found in a careful study of the work of George Muller a corrective' to the tendency to blank materialism. If there is any conclusive witness to a prayer hearing God, it is found in such in- stitutions as that reared on As*hley Down, Bristol.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWELVE PIONEER MISSIONARIES. Dr. George contact with those strong lives Smith, C. I. E. Illustrated. 8vo, 304 pp. that have impressed themselves 7s. Gd. Nelson & Sons, Edinburgh. upon their chosen peoples."

This is the latest product of the In compact and convenient form we have here admirable sketches learned and graceful pen of the of six missionary heroes: Hans Egede, Greenland's Viking Pioneer; foremost missionary biographer of Captain Allen Gardiner, R. N., Pioneer to the Most Abandoned our day. It is a volume worthy Heathen; Titus Coan, the St. Peter of Hawaii; James Gilmour, Brave to emanate from such an accom- Missionary to the Mongols; Miss Eliza Agnew, Ceylon's Mother of a plished author. The range and Thousand Daughters, and The Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, Pioneer scope of it may be seen from the in Arabia. The sketches are drawn by such experts as Dr. Augustus names that stand at the extreme C. Thompson, Bishop W. Paken- ham Walsh, Dr. S. J. Humphrey, limits covered by the book-Ray- Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Miss Abbie B. Child, and Arthur T. Piermond Lull (1235-1315) and Nilak- son. A . bibliography and analy- tical index add to the value of the antha Shastu Goreh (1825-1895), the book for reference and study. *** first Brahman apostle to Brahmans and outcasts.

Dr. Smith's aim is to show not only the agency of these pioneers in developing the work of world- wide evangelism, but preeminently to show that God is behind these movements, thrusting forth pre- pared workmen into selected fields.

The book is a demonstration of the superintending providence of God in missions. God has a definite plan, and upon its carrying out IN WESTERN INDIA. J.1I1urray Mitchell, LL D. 8vo, 406 pp. 58. David Douglas, Edin· depend the spiritual issues of the burgh.

ages. These men and women were simply the channels and instru- Dr. Mitchell is one of our best ments of His purpose. The book known correspondents and con- will accomplish, wherever it has a tributors. We have never yet seen proper reading, three great results: a product of his pen that was not 1. It will greatly enlarge informa- worthy of praise. This book traces tion as to the broad field of mis- the religious thought and feeling of sions and its great leading workers. "Vestern India, and from the point 2. It will kindle a sacred enthusi- of view furnished by years of per- asm for missions as a Divine enter- sonal experience in India as a mis- prise. 3. It will quicken the spirit sionary of the Free Church. Dr.

of prayer that the Lord of the Mitchell went out to India sixty- Harvest would thrust forth His two years ago, and returned in chosen workers. * 1863. His quarter of a century in MODERN ApOSTLES OF MISSIONARY BYWAYS. "Vestern India qualifies him to Portraits. 12mo, 108 pp. Cloth, 40c.; speak authoritatively, and his book paper,25c. Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions, New York. will be found scholarly, instruct- The purpose of this book is well ive, wholesome reading, with stated i.n the preface; "To give to many side lights on matters of in- the study classes of the Volunteer terest outside of Hindustan, and Movement an opportunity to be- all adorned by a fine literary style, come acquainted with fields, terri- and enriched by vigorous thinktorially small, and also to come into ing. *

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN JAPAN Euphrates. He proceeded on the Pastor H Ritter, Ph.D. Translated by Bible principle of the tithe, and as Rev. Geo E. Albrecht. Revised by D. C. Greene, D.D. Hvo, 446 pp. Illustrated. ten tenths make a unit, he con- The Methodist Publishing House, Tokyo. tended that ten disciples, each giv- This is a valuable addition to mission history. It seems to be a ing his tenth, can supply an income careful, accurate, and well written narrative, and has a good index. sufficient for a native pastor, who vVe have found in it not a dull page. It is full of a fascinating will live on the average level of his interest, and sets forth facts in a very attractive garb, avoiding repe- people. This book is a furtherexpantition, and giving prominence to what deserves it with no undue te- sian of the smaller volume, which dious array of details and statistics. It treats the history under three fascinated so many readers when it divisions: first told this remarkable story of 1. The Period of Preparation, 1859-1873. apostolic labor and success thirty 2. The Period of Laying Founda- years ago. * tion, 1873-1883. AN AMERICAN CRUISER IN THE EAST. John 3. The Period of General Exten- D. Ford. Second Edition. Illustrated. sion, 1883-1896. 8vo, 537 pp. $2.50. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York. Dr. D. C. Greene and Pastor Max Christlieb have revised, edited, The" Far East" is become wonand brought down to 1898, the ma- derfully near of late, and almost teria1 gathered by Dr. Ritter, and any book written by a careful 01,- every complete missionary library server who has traveled in those will need this book. lands once so remote, is sure of a reading. These" studies" have to A JUNIOR'S EXPERIENCE IN MISSlONARY do with the Aleutian Islands, East- LANDS. Mrs. B. B. Comegys, Jr. Illus- ern Siberia, Japan, Korea, China, trated. 12mo, 121 pp. 50 cents. Flem· Formosa, and the Philippine Is- ing H. Revell Co.. New York, Toronto, lands. They are written in an en- and Uhicago. tertaining style, and contain much information as to the sights, cus- Books calculated to interest boys toms, and events which are of interand girls in missions are on the in- est in the countries visited. The crease. This is an important step in illustrations are numerous, and advance and one which has already give an excellent idea of life in begun to show good results in Eng- these lands across the Pacific. land and America. Here is the story of Jack Ralston's' visit to Mr. Ford has scarcely referred to Syria, Persia, India, Siam, China, the work of missionaries, but he Korea, and Japan. It is a mis- has at least been wise enough to sionary tour and is described in his say nothing of that which he had letters to boy friends at home. not personally investigated. Juniors will read it with delight and profit. NINITO j A STORY OF THE BIBLE IN MEXICO. Anna Maria Barnes. Illustrated. 16rno, SELF-SUPPORTING CHURCHES AND How TO 214 pp. 90 cents. Presbyterian Commit- PLANT THEM. Illustrated from the life tee of Publication, Richmond, Va. and teachings of Rev. Crosby H. Wheeler, D.D. W. H. Wheeler. 12mo, 400 pp. Here is.a very brief and well told $1.00. "Better Way" Co , Grinnell, Ia. tale of the early days of the intro- duction of the Word of God into Dr. Wheeler was for forty years Mexico. The author claims th'l,t, in Turkey, and he is qualified to dis- altho fictitious in form, it is true cuss the theme, for he discussed it to fact, not the least overdrawn; in action-actually planting such and that every incident narrated churches along the banks of the has its counterpart in actual his- tory. Those who know of the work of Benito Juarez and Miss Rankin, will find the historical events set

forth in a charming way. We ('an manifested toward those who are fallen. These are two principles specially commend this volume to which direct the efforts of city mis- sionaries, and they should be more those who select books for Sunday- extensively applied. school libraries, for it is one of the Much progress has beeu made best recent publications for that during the past one hundred years, as is seen by the comparative inpurpose. * frequency of crime, the greater safl'ty of travel, etc., the large DIRECTORY OF MISSIONARIES IN CHINA. Com- proportion of detections and appre- piled by Edward Evans. 50 cents. Pres- hensions, the prison reforms in- byterian Mission Press, Shanghai, China. augurated, the smaller degree of pauperism, the reformatories estab- It has been a great help to those lished, Bibles placed in cells, rescue work carried on, greater degree of interested in missions that the 'justice in courts and penalties administered, the abolition of workers in China, as well as the In- penal colonies, torture, etc., and the general increase in the estimate dia missionaries, have issued a bio- of the value of a man as man.

graphical index, or "directory," of all missionaries who have been on those fields. These have been amended from time to time. Mr. Edward Evans is an excellent man and competent compiler. He has brought the China record down to September, 1899. This same pub- lishing house has issued ($1.90, post- paid) the "Records of the West THE KING OF THE WORLD, OR CHRISTIAN China Conference," held at Chung- IMPERIALISM. James Stewart, D.D. king, January, 1899. This volume Pamphlet. Andrew Elliot, Edinburgh.

contains the papers of that impor- Inaugural address of the moder- . ator of the General Assembly of tant union gathering, and has two the Free Church of Scotland last May. Dr. Stewart has labored long instructive maps. *** at Lovedale, South Africa, as a medical missionary, and his words PENOLOGICAL AND PREVENTIVE PRINCIPLES. come as from the forefront of the battle. He shows what Christian William Tallack. 8vo, 480 pp. 8 shillings. mISSIOns have accomplished in Wertheimer, Lea & Co., London. South Africa, and makes strong plea for fuller consecration and This is a second and enlarged greater earnestness. edition of a standard work by the secretary of the Howard Associa- THE M,SSIONARY KALENDAR, 1900. 2•. 6d., tion, London. It has special refer- post free. Elliot Stock, London. ence to England and America, but deals also with penological ques- This illustrated record of the tions of other countries. The book deals thoughtfully and suggestively pioneers of the 19th century, has with crime and pauperism and their prevention; prisons and their sub- been designed and compiled by stitutes, habitual offenders, conditional liberation, sentences, Frances S. Hallowes. Each page, capital punishment, intemperance, prostitution, neglected youth, edu- besides the almanac for the month, cation, and the police. gives on each day a short record of Mr. Tallack shows that there are crimes against criminals of which some missionary event, drawn from the public is guilty. He forcibly advocates that more attention be the incidents of missionary history given to the prevention of criminals by attention to their religious edu- during the present century. The cation, and that more Christlike sympathy and desire to help be pages are surrounded by original designs, embracing seventy-two portraits of distinguished mission- aries of all denominations, and twelve views from different parts of the world. *

1)00.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. cent. of the inhabitants are wholly without religion of any sort. She The Friends as The Friends in the maintains that the pagan popula- Evangelizers. United States num- tion numbers 1,300,000, exceeding by 100,000 that of Tokio, Japan. ber93,250, and their She also claims that the Gospel " ministers" 1,219. Their mission- alone is the remedy for anarchy as aries of both sexes number 108; well as atheism and practical godthe stations and out-stations, 284; lessness, and that the vice-breeding and the members of their mission. tenements are hopeless barriers in churches, 4,747, of whom 550 are the way of any lasting betterment. in Mexico and 550 among our Not more than nineteen per cent. Indians. of the city population can claim American parentage, and this per A Forward The first male mis- cent. is decreasing. Surely here is Movement. sionary appointed a field for effort not surpassed any- where. Does not God show us in nine years by the with increasing clearness that the American Board for service in Church of Christ needs a new and Japan, recently received his com- mighty baptism of evangelistic mission. He is Mr. John M. Trout, power? a member of the present senior class at Hartford Seminary, who Afro-American These b ret h r en ranks exceptionally high in scholarship. It will be good news to the Baptists. m u s t e r 1,800,000 overworked force in Japan that such an efficient aid is soon to be church meinbers, given them. During these nine years the number of workers has and report from their missionary been depleted by illness and furloughs until the staff is quiteinade- headquarters in Louisville, Ky., quate for the duties confronting them. as representatives in the field, 19 The Deadly The Lutheran ordained ministers, 35 churches, 15 African Fever. Church, General out-stations, 27 Bible schools, 14 Synod, has again been sorely smitten in the death of day-schools, 3 industrial schools, two missionaries only a few days after their arrival in Liberia-Mrs. 25 native helpers, and about 2,050 Emma S. Bicle and Mrs. Jonas D. Simon. Coming so soon after the members in Africa, and 9 African lamented demise of Dr. Day, the blow is all the more crushing. At students in schools in America. what cost must Africa be redeemedl Work is done in West and South The City as a Miss Helen Clark, Africa, and plans are forming for Mission Field. director of the Mott an early entrance into Cuba. Street Evangelical Band, New York City, has been, by •• Missions Means Me " is the sugvoice and pen, giving to the people some facts as to that city as a mis- gestive name of a monthly bulletin sion field. She claims that 65 per published by the city missionary committee of the Cincinnati Young People's Union. The following acrostic is clipped from it: ISSIONS MEANS THE IND, THE OTIVE, THE IGHT OF THE ASTER . ULTIPLIED BY HIE! . _._. E~SENGER~,

Mormonism Arrangements for of missions, the missionary obliganot Decadent. the largest coloni- tion as taught in Scripture and the present religious condition of zation scheme ever heathen lands, as well as the apoloproposed in the West have been getic value of missionary achieveconsummated. The Big Horn ments, will be set forth; the history Basin in northern Wyoming is of different periods and of special about to be settled by Mormons. lands will be reviewed; the methods Arrangements have been made of various Christian bodies will be with the Wyoming authorities compared and tested; the different whereby the Mormons have the forms of missionary activity will privilege of selecting 200,000 acres be fully described; the religious of land in that wonderfully fertile condition of the heathen and Mobasin, and a committee of promi- hammedan world will be examined, nent Mormons is now engaged in and particular attention will be fixing the locations. Many fami- given to non-Christian religions; lies in Utah are selling their prop- practical topics, such as the miserty and packing up their house- sionary's health, and peculiar probhold goods in preparation for the lems, such as self-support, will be removal, which at its beginning discussed; some definite instruction will consist of at least 30,000 people. and training in pedagogy will also be given. It is further planned to Baptist The first move in furnish opportunity for the study of various missionary languages. Students' another organiza- This course is open to regular and Missionary tion to advance the special students. There is a mis- sionary library of 6,000 volumes Campaign. cause of foreign and an interesting and valuable missionary museum. The Seminary missions am 0 n g proposes greatly to augment -the instruction in foreign missions with Baptists, was made February 24th, the opening of the next academic year. It will be designed to meet at the Baptist Theological Semin- the needs of regular students of its own graduates, of the graduates of ary, in Rochester, where delegates other seminaries, and of appointees of mission boards. Ten per cent. of from five Baptist seminaries met the graduates of Hartford Semin- ary have found their work in in conference. The day was spent foreign lands.

in completing plans of organization. Lo, the Poor It is hard lines in- Red Indian. deed when self- The design is to conduct a vigorous supporting Indians, campaign for foreign missions who have been successful cultiva- tors of the soil for a half century at among the churches, seminaries, least, should be forced into dis- tressing poverty and dependence and other institutions, beginning by having the water which irri- gated their lands virtually stolen in the spring and reaching its full from them. Such is the case of the Pima Indians of Arizona, among force in the summer. The move- whom there are to-day some 800 ment has the approval and en- couragement of the American Bap- tist Missionary Union.

Mission Study The faculty and at Hartford trustees of Hart- Seminary. for d Theological Seminary have pro- vided a course of instruction in foreign missions which they an- nounce as "a new thing in theo- logical instruction in this country."

The course will include numerous lectures by experts-missionaries, secretaries, and others. The theory

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Presbyterian church members. tinued the work. In July, 1896, These Indians have never had their with 7 members of his church, Mr. self-reliance vitiated by the ration Hayes went. on flOm Lemhi to the system. Must they be forced now Bannocks, a wild tribe at Ross to resort to this aid or starve? This Fork, in southeastern Idaho. They past year nearly three-fourths of were not well received that year, these Indians raised little or no but for about two weeks held Goscrops. From 1,500 to 2,000 Papa- pel meetings. The next summer goes, who are hired by the Pimas about 25 members of the First to assist in harvesting, and who Church at Kamiah went with their depend upon their portion of the pastor. It required three weeks to wheat, will also suffer. The gov- make the journey on horseback. ernment is moving in the matter Once on the trip they rode 70 miles in response to the importunity of across a desert without water. To the missionaries and other friends do this the company started at 4 of these Indians-but is moving o'clock A. M. and rode till about 8 slowly. Meantime incoming Mor- in the evening, without stopping mons and other settlers have di- to feed.-Assembly Herald. verted the water from the river, and the land of the Indians is fast Blessing in These glad tidings reverting to arid wastes.-Home Far Alaska. come from Ju- Mission lJ'Ionthly. neau: "Last Sun- The Nez Missionary work day fully 200 natives were packed into the church. All could not Perces as was begun among be accommodated who came. Eight- een joined, making 25 adults re- Missionaries. the Nez Perces In- ceived from September to Decem- ber, and. 63 have been added to the dians in 1837 by church during the year. There have been 100 baptisms. Crowds Rev. Henry H. Spalding and his of natives are seen going to a.r;td from the services of the church." wife. Since then, with some in- The Indians 0 f the 1,538,000 terruptions, the work has been of Guatemala. inhabitants of carried on by Presbyterians al- this country 517,- 000 are Indians, among whom no most entirely. There are now less than 12 distinct dialects are spoken, of which the following are something over 500 members in the principal ones: (a) El Quiche, spoken by 280,000, living in 7 dethe 5 churches. These churches partments; (b) El Capchiquel, spok- en by 130,000, living in 3 departare all served by Indian ministers, ments; (c) El Quekchi, spoken by 87,000, living in 6 departments; (d) who were educated and trained by El Ponchi, spoken by 20,000, living in 2 departments. All these are Miss Sue McBeth, now gone to her nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only reward, and her sister, Miss Kate, been Romanized, while there are 2,256 Protestants, composed of who still labors at Lapwai, Idaho. state and European elements that hold Protestant views. These ministers do not confine their efforts entirely to their own churches. Much work has been done by them among the Spokanes, Umatillas, Shoshones, Bannocks, Crows, and other neighboring tribes. For many years Rev.

Robert Williams, the first Nez Perces minister, led a company of Nez Perces Christians every sum- mer on a mission to Lemhi, Idaho.

After his death, his successor, Rev.

James Hayes, the present pastor of the First Church of Kamiah, con-

The Coolies The Con g l' e g a- in return for our invasion of the Sudan. And now, for the sake of of Guiana. tional Union of German non-interference in South Africa, comes the sacrifice of Sa- British Guiana moa, which, like Madagascar, has been made worth occupation by having agreed to undertake mission missionary zeal and labor. Fifty years ago a similar experience was work among East Indian natives gone through in Tahiti. In each case the Romish Church is the within their borders, the directors gainer; in each case the same Soci- ety made the places worth the havof the London Missionary Society ing; and in each case British rule would have been preferred to any have agreed to assist the Union by other. The ways of statesmen are remarkable !-London Christian. selecting a suitable evangelist from What Some A number of chil- North India to take up the work, Children did dren who recently (or Missions. gave their little also to bear the cost of his passage offerings to the from India to British Guiana. Centenary Fund of the Church Missionary Society, were asked to EUROPE. put down on paper, anonymously, the means by which the money had Fifty Millions A correspondent of been obtained. The list contains for Religion. the Detroit Free much original spelling, but also reveals genuine self-denial, and Press, speaking of often ingenuity also. Here are a the determination of the English few of the quainter specimens: Wesleyans to raise a Twentieth "Earned by goin an harrant, Ud."; Century Fund of at least 1,000,000 " Burying a rat. Id."; "For fagging guineas, says: "This scheme to for brother during month, 3d." push the work begun by John Wes- (this from a little girl, and the ley as it never has been pushed be- money was probably well earned) ; fore-in fact, to make it, if possi- " Deniance of sugar, 3Ud."; "Selfble, the new, but unofficial Church denile. By doing mangleing, 3d."; of England-has aroused surpris- "For being a good girl, Is. 2d."; ing activity in religious circles " For being a good boy, 7d." (period everywhere, and its example is said over which the goodness extended to have inspired American Method- not stated in either case); "Fines ists to start even a greater fund, for elbows on the table, Is. 9d."; just as it has been the means of in- "Earn it out of me wages, IUd." citing the British Baptists and Con- Quite a number saved their little gregationalists to begin vast inde- gifts by "doing without sweets." pendent Twentieth Century funds, besides furnishing a bright precedent for other important and growing religious funds all over the world, the total being estimated roughly at fully $50,000,000."

Politics vs. The cession of the Missions. Samoan Islands to Germany is another hard blow dealt by the government at the work of the London Mission- ary Society. After years of toil and sacrifice in Madagascar, where The Salvation General Booth re- English rule was eagerly desired by Army's Work ports that the the people, the Society had to en- (or Social "army" now has dure the pain and mortification of Redemption. 158 shelters and seeing that island occupied by the food depots, 121 French, treaty rights trampled slum posts with "slum sisters," 37 upon, and a reign of persecution labor bureaus, 60 labor factories for inaugurated. This was a "deal" the unemployed, 11 land colonies,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

91 rescue homes for women, 11 labor established, while for a year already homes for ex-criminals, and several a medical prayer union has been other sorts of institutions calculated making daily united supplication to lift up the fallen. The total num- for a Divine benediction upon hosber of institutions is 545, employing . pital and dispensary work. 2,000 trained officers who labor in 45 countries. He affirms that over Europe's In Pearson's Magathe gates of everyone of these institutions there might be written with Army Bill. zine Mr. Penn has truth: "No man or woman need starve, or beg, or pauperize, or recently published steal, or commit suicide. If willing to work, apply within. Here there some statistics relating to the cost is hope for all." of the land forces of six great powers of Europe. He estimates the whole amount annually expended to be, in round numbers, $650,000,000.

This vast amount does not include Student In connection with the great expense of their navies.

Volunteer the Bristol Union, The amount is divided as follows: Missionary a new method has Russia, $154,500,000; Germany, 135,- Lectures. been adopted for 000,000; France, $130,000,000; Great awakening interest Britain, $90,000,000; Austria, $86,- in the evangelization of the 500,000; Italy, $5.'3,450,000. Russia is world. A course of twelve weekly said to have an active army of about lectures on missionary subjects has 2,000,000 men. Besides these her been arranged, a fee of 5 shillings territorial reserve consists of some being charged for the course, and 2,000,000 men; and the militia, 1 shilling for a single lecture. A which could be called out in case of syllabus and bihliography have emergency, of 1,200,000, making in been issued to enable members all 5,200,000 men.

of the course to study the subjects The McAII Mission's twenty- seventh annual report shows that further. there are more tb,an 40 mission halls in Paris regularly occupied by the Thus far the result has been most preachers of this mission, and more than forty other cities and towns encouraging. Over 200 course tick- throughout France are also reached.

ets have been sold, besides more than 100 single tickets for the first three lectures.

The lecture course for 1900 was as follows; The Paris Missionary Society dur- ing last year sent out 54 mission- Rev. H. Arnold Thomas, M.A.-" First aries, of whom 18 went to Mada- Principles of Missionary Work." gascar and 18 to the Zambesi. The income, which in 1896 was less than C. F. Harford Battersby, Esq., M.A., M.D. 500,000 francs, has risen to more -HThe World-a brief survey." than 1,000,000. The report states that no suitable candidate has ever Rev. William Pierce.-"God's Hand in been kept back for want of funds. Human History." The society enters on the new year with a balance in hand of 120,000 Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D.-" The Rise and francs. Principles of Islam."

Rev. O. T. Wilson.-H The Relation of Islam to Ohristianity." Eugene Stock, Esq.-" Missionary History in the First Eighteen Oenturies."

Go, Heal Such marked de- the Sick. velopment has come to the medical side of the work of the Church Mission- French Priests In its issue for De- ary Society, that an assistant sec- Abjuring cember 30, Le Chre- retary to the medical committee Rome. iien Fran~ais, the has been appointed. A medical organ of the new training home for women is to be evangelical movement in France,

computes that during the past two employ the services of 3,270 sisters years as many as 125 French priests for the work of charity and love. have definitely given up their 'posi- The leading institution of the kind tions in the Roman Church from in this country is the Mary J. Drexconscientious conviction. The edi- el Home in Philadelphia, with 76 tor, M. Andre Bourrier, affirms that sisters. In addition the Lutherans these evades include a remarkable have homes also at Milwaukee, number of men holding high posi- Omaha, Baltimore, Brooklyn, Mintions in their church, and he prints neapolis, and Chicago; and other in extenso their letters of resigna- denominations, too, have done tion. some good work in this direction. Of the 18 children of Fliedner a Deaconess All Protestant Ger- number are still engaged in the work, but the best known is Pastor Centennial. many, and with it Fritz Fliedner, for a generation a leading Protestant missionary in the Lutheran and Spain.-Independent.

other churches in America that keep in close touch with the church of the Fatherland, have just cele- Dr. Guinness Within the mem- brated with marked unanimity and in Berlin. ory of many of its enthusiasm the one hundredth an- inhabitants Berlin niversary of the birth of Theodore has grown from a city of less than Fliedner, the founder of the great 250,000 to nearly 2,000,000; that is deaconess institution with head- to say has increased eightfold, and quarters at Kaiserswerth, on the from the capital of Prussia has be- Rhine. Young Fliedner, partly in- come the magnificent metropolis fluenced by a visit to the deaconess of the German empire, the politi- home of the Mennonites in Hol- cal, commercial, and social center land, in 1836, inaugurated the re- of the most central and influential vival of the apostolic order of the country on the Continent of Eu- deaconesses in the midst of his little rope, with 50,ODO,DOC inhabitants.

congregation in Kaiserswerth with Accompanied by Dr. Baedeker, one deaconess, Gertrude Reichardt, who has evangelized so extensively the daughter of a physician, and on the Continent and in Siberia, Dr.

with a sick servant girl as the ·first H. Grattan Guinness held a 10 patient. He proved to be an excel- days' mission in Berlin in the clos- lent organizer and agitator, and his ing month of 1899, giving 19 ad- charity propaganda spread wonder- dresses to audiences which gener- fully throughout Germany and into ally crowded the buildings occupied.

France, England, and America, and hung on the message delivered which countries Fliedner himself with marked interest, and often visited. In 1849 he came to Amer- deep emotion.

ica, bringing with him 4 deacon- esses, to enter the new home found- Roman Catho- The following ex- ed by Rev. Dr. Passavant, of the lie Nations traordinary confes- Lutheran church in Pittsburg. Decadent. sion has been made There is now sc;:trcely a country or by the Civita Cat- a clime in which the sisters are not tolica, the Italian J esuit organ, in a actively engaged in good work. At recent number: "Wealthand po.wer present there are 80 mother houses, no longer belong to the Catholic with 13,309 deaconesses, laboring in nations; they have become the ap- 4,754 fields of operation. Of these panage of peoples who have separ- laborers 4,754 sisters are in 1,092 ated from the Roman Church.

hospitals, and 1,974 congregations Spain and Italy, France, and a large

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

part of Austria, if compared with has become a noted place since the Germany, England, and the United athletic team which has gone forth States, are feebler in the military from it gained highest honors in the department, more troubled in their recent national contests at Turin politics, more menaced in social and at Rome. The Association's affairs, and more embarrassed in prominence at these con t est s finance. The Papacy has had no- brought its endeavors for the imthing to do with the conquest of provement of Italian young men to one-half of the globe, of Asia and the personal notice of King Hum- Africa; that has fallen to the arms bert, who has since manifested his of the heirs of Plotins, of Luther, deep interest in all its branches. of Henry VIII. All the vast colonial possessions of Spain are pass- ASIA. ing into the hands of the Republic of Washington, France yields the Babel in The diversity of sovereignty of the Nile to Great Britain, Italy, conquered in Abys- Jerusalem. tongues is one of sinia, maintains with difficulty her the difficulties of maritime influence by following in the wake of England. Here have the work of the hospital in Jerusawe, in fact, all the Catholic countries reduced to submit to heretic lem supported by the London Sopowers, and to follow in their tracks like so many satellites. The latter ciety for Promoting Christianity speak and act, and the former are silent or murmur impotently. This among the Jews. Dr. Wheeler is how affairs stand at the end of the nineteenth century, and it is writes: " To be able to administer to impossible to deny the evidence of it. Politically speaking, Catholi- these people we have to speak cism is in decadence." three languages: Arabic, J udea- Spanish, and Judea-German. But we often have a Jew from Persia, or Bokhara, who is unable to speak any of these three languages, so we press aJewinto our service who can converse in one of these three languages and in the language of the patient."

The Y. M. C. About six years ago The Dreadful Indian Famine.- A. in Rome. the Rome Young The government Gazette of India for January 6 shows the steady in- Men's Christian As- crease, week by week, in the numsociation began its work in rented ber of persons placed on relief rooms. These soon became inade- works and receiving gratuitous requate to its growing needs, and lief, throughout December. Dethree years later, rather than see the cember 9, total 1,960,307; 16th, 2,- work hindered and the field restrict- 199,521; 23d, 2,450,224; 30th, 2,746,- ed, the institution, tho still young, 407. Send help now. was compelled to secure an entire building of its own. This building Ramabai and In a recent letter stands in the center of the city, the Famine. Ramabai writes as close to the principal thoroughfares and to the royal palace. It follows: "The has been adapted to the many and plague is increasing in Bombay, varied requirements ofYoung Men's last week's death returns being Christian Association work. A 1,350; and this dreadful foe of manspacious gymnasium has been con- kind may again make its way to structed, with hydraulic appliances Poona. There is no peace, no cerfor shower-baths and other im- tainty; and we are t.hankful to God provements, and this gymnasium for giving us a place of shelter dur- ing this time of famine and scarcity

of water. The fruit trees look very tians, in 1,000 villages, with only bad and dry. The garden does not 244 workers. Another has 12,000 produce vegetables. Our animals Christians and only 158 workers. are looking almost like skeletons. Another district has 13,500 Chris- Fodder is very dear. Starving tians, living in 1,300 villages, with people, the old and infirm, widows, 461 workers. In another 15,000 deserted wives and orphans, the Christians, widely scattered, have lame, the blind, and lepers flock only 318 workers." around our establishment, in hopes of getting food. We can not eat The Growth of a Decade.-The our full measure while so many are Canadian Baptist Missionary Sociebeing starved to death. So most ty can report: "Our Telugu mission, of us, including little girls under in the last ten years, has doubled nine and ten years of age, have re- its staff of missionaries. The native solved to give up some of our meals helpers have increased from 92 to for the hungry poor. I have stop- 182, the churches from 17 to 33, the ped the building work, and am put- church members from about 2,000 ting all the money I can spare into to over 4,000, and the contributions deepening the old wells, and dig- from converts from 2,300 to 3,766 ging a new well on the Sharada rupees." Sadan farm. To save the girls and animals from water famine, seems A Medical Dr. MacNicol writes to be the first duty now. The Lord bless all the donors for sending this Missionary's to the Free Church money at this time of great need!" * Methods. Monthly from Kol- na, Bengal : " I reached here in the beginning of Probation Rev. Rockwell Clan- March, 1899, and my dispensary Before cy, of the Methodist was opened. Even at the start we Baptism. North Indian Mis- had plenty to do, having over 1,000 sion, writes: " We patients in April; but these were are learning that we must not bap- merely the beginnings of things.

tize people, who are willing to be- Our method is as follows: There are come Christians, unless we can two waiting-rooms-one for the provide them pastors and teachers. men and one for the women; and a In 1898, we baptized several thou- Bible woman preaches to the latter, sands less than in 1897, largely be- while one of our very best preach- cause we could not care for them. ers takes the men. After the rooms Our staff of workers is already far are full of waiting patients the too small to properly care for the preaching begins, and then half an present Christian community. In hour or so later the medical work one district we have 8,500 Chris- is started. The women are seen first, passing in tens and twenties to * The American Ramabai Committee call the consulting-room, and thence to attention to the necessity .of an assured the dispensary. This first detachannual income for the support and education of these famine-rescued girls, until they can ment usually numbers 100 women support themselves. The desired result would be more speedily and effectively ac- and children, and then the men, complished if every friend of Ramabai would interest himself or herself in the formation of about as many, are taken. When new circles, with fees from $1 upward, in increasing the membership of old circles, and these have all been dealt with, in securing annual scholarships of $100 for Shiiradft Sadan and $45 for Mukti. For further another rtudience is admitted and information send to Mrs_ J. W. Andrews, Chairman of the Executive Committee, 36 similarly dealt with; and by the Rutland Square, Boston. time the last has been seen to it is frequently sunset-the day has gone, and we have been so busy that we hardly know how. On special

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

days there have been 500 or more fellow with felt shoes, baggy cases treated. Yesterday we had trousers, loose tunic, fez cap, and 629. When friends who accompany swishing queue, who represents the sick are included, the crowds such swarming myriads that the can, perhaps, hardly be imagined mind is confused in the attempt to by those who do not know how comprehend the enormous numthickly Bengal is populated." ber. The canny Scotchman and the shrewd Yankee are alike dis- Number of Missionaries in China – comfited by the Chinese. If you The Chinese Recorder states that do not believe it, ask the American the Presbyterian Mission Press of and European traders who were Shanghai has just issued a revised crowded out of Saigon, Shanghai, list of Protestant missionaries in Bangkok, Singapore, Batavia, and China. The total is 2,818, of whom Manila. ARTHUR J. BROWN. 566 are ordained ministers and 858 are unmarried women. The Hunan For some time the The Chinese Americans h a v e Troubles. Roman Catholics in a People not done justice to Yochou, Hunan of Brains. the Chinese charac- Province, have been in !1 state of ter. We must not constant feud with the people.

judge from the Chinese whom we Scores of petitions have been pour- see in this country, for they are, ing into the yamen from the gen- with comparatively few excep- try and people, complaining of their tions, from the lower class of a doings. Last November the city single province-Cantonese coolies. was full of students, attending the The Chinese might as fairly form district examinations. From the their, opinion of Americans from first there has been a great deal of our day-laborers. But there are friction between the students and able men in the celestial empire. the Roman Catholic converts. But Bishop Andrews returned from they did not come to blows till one China to characterize the Chinese day four students were seized by as "a people of brains." When some converts, taken to the Roman Viceroy Li Hung Chang visited Catholic establishment, and beaten.

this country, all who met him un- The gentry and students resolved hesitatingly pronounced him a to have their revenge, and some great man. After General Grant's thousands of them attacked the tour around the world he told Roman Catholic establishment and Senator Stewart that the most smashed the doors, windows, furni- astonishing thing which he had ture, and everything else they could seen was that wherever the Chinese lay their hands on. They were pre- had come into competition with vented from demolishing the build- the Jew, the Chinese had driven ing itself by the sudden appearance out the Jew. We all know the of the authorities. The students, persistence of the Jew. We know however, refused to disperse, and that he has held his own against the officials were compelled to every other people. And yet this spend the whole night on the prem- race, which has so abundantly ises in order to prevent further demonstrated its ability to cope mischief. The scholars and gentry with the Greek, the Slav, and the were boiling over with rage, and Teuton, finds itself outreached in for days the place was covered cunning, outworn in persistence, with placards threatening the ex- and overmatched in strength by an termination of the R. C. Church in olive-complexioned, almond-eyed those parts. The officials were in a

state of great alarm, not knowing and Hongkong and other cities of what to do. Lo, the foreign father similar character, as such come in charge, was there at the time of into being, are to go forth the inthe riot, but, fortunately, managed fluences to mold the new China. In to make his escape by a back door. Shanghai also are 3 of the most in- fluential educational institutions -GRIFFETH JOHN. in the empire-2 under Christian auspices, the other a government Chinese Colquhoun quotes institution, but having for its president the vice-president of our Strength and Richthofen as say- national committee.

Weakness. ing that " among F. S. BROCKMAN.

the various races of mankind, the Chinese is the only one which in all climates, the hottest and the coldest, is capable Canton, an Few places offer of great and lasting activity." And Educational such inducements he states as his own opinion: "She Center. to an enthusiastic has all the elements to build up a educationalist as great living force. One thing alone Canton. It is the great mart of is wanted: the will, the directing South China, the most interesting power. That supplied, there are to spot in the vast empire to the be found in abundance in China student of history, a populous city the capacity to carry out, the of 2,000,000 of souls. Canton stands brains to plan, the hands to work." upon the great southern waterway New York is not of China, the Hsi-kiang, a river Strategic navigable for 800 miles inland to Value of more the gateway the west of the city. It is a strat- Shanghai. to America than egic point, commanding the most Shanghai to China. enterprising portion of China, the In its harbor lie the boats of every people of which, owing to their commercial nation in the world. thrift, are called by their fellow Passengers or cargo destined for countrymen "Foreigners," and by Peking in the north, Foochow or other nations " Eastern Yankees."

Amoy in the south, or a month's Any influence emanating from journey inland go through here. Canton will quickly reach all parts Its handsome buildings, foreign of K wangtung province. This stores, excellent streets, and the province, about the size of Kansas, number of Europeans on every contains 30,000,000 of people, more hand make one feel at first that he than one-third the population of is in a foreign city; but the wheel- the United States. Its people de- barrows, jinrikishas, and swarms sire education; this desire is ex- upon swarms of Chinese remind pressed every year by the appear- you that you are still in China. ance in Canton of 15,000 literary You will be impressed in your first graduates applying for the second glance at these crowds at the large of the Chinese collegiate degrees.

proportion of young men. Here The people desire bread and are flock the young men from the receiving stones.

Anglo-Chinese colleges over the empire, who have learned enough Getting It is frightful to see a English to do business with the Angry as a woman deliberately foreigner; here are the wealthy Fine Art. "nourishing wrath,"

who, fleeing the rapacious man- as the Chinese ex- darins, have come for safety; and press it. It was once my un- finally the reform politicians, who fortunate experience to see my come for liberty. From Shanghai nursemaid" nourish" or "kindle"

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

wrath. One day after having a name and spirit of the Great Phy- quarrel with the washerwoman, sician 140,000 patients.-Assembly she sat down, in spite of my Herald. remonstrances, and deliberately gave way to her evil passions. She Methodists in The Gospel in All drew her breath in with great violence, at long and regular inter- Foochow. Lands for February vals, until she became wholly un- conscious of her surroundings. In states, concerning this state, which lasted about forty hours, she threw herself about the Foochow conference: "Among violently, and talked deliriously, especially after I had applied the the items reported by the statistical mustard plasters which I had heard were effective in such cases. Altho secretary are 4,349 members, 4,301 I lean toward homeopathic treat- ment, on this occasion I made two probationers, 236 native preachers, plasters thick and strong, one foot broad by two feet long, and applied (both ordained and unordained), them on her chest and down her back. While I was preparing the 682 adults and 283 children baptized, plasters my cook told me that the Chinese would call one in this 102 Epworth Leagues with 2,419 woman's condition "possessed of demons." I am glad to state that, members, 158 Sunday-schools with by the aid of those mustard plasters, I expelled tbe demons, 264 teachers, 5,441 scholars, 247 dayand, better yet, that they have never dared to return to that schools for boys with 5,229 pupils, woman.-Presbyterian Record. who paid $5,006 toward the support Presbyterian The Presbyterian Work in China. Board bas d mis- of their schools. There was col- sions in the Chinese lected for the Missionary Society, Empire, namely, Canton, Hainan, Central China, East and West Shan- $204 (increase $56.50); for self-suptung and Peking missions, and has recently authorized the opening of a port, $2,771; for church building new work in the Hunan Province. We are maintaining 188 foreign and repairing, $1,505; for general missionaries and 571 native helpers, a total force of 759. Already there conference expenses, $57 ; for are 86 organized churches under our care, with 9,757 communicants, bishops, $67; for other purposes, while the accessions on confession of faith during the last year were $717. The total contributed during 1,545-a growth of nearly 16 per cent. "Ve have 223 schools, enroll- the eleven months was $8,902.47ing 4,000 pupils; 3 printing presses issued last year 45,915,343 pages of equal to about half that amount in Christian literature and of the Word of God, while 15 hospitals gold." and 15 dispensaries treated in the Protestants The London cor- Beware! respondent of the Manchester Guard- ian draws attention to a serious hindrance to missionary work in China. Nearly a generation ago Sir Rutherford Alcock told Pope Pius IX. that Christianity was then greatly hindered by the claims of the Jesuits to consider their con- verts under the protection of their respective governments as regards native officials. The French Am- bassador at Pekin has now obtained from the dowager empress an official status for the Roman Catho- lic ministers. An offer is being made to accord equal privileges to Protestant missionaries of all de- nominations. Whether this offer will be accepted depends on the point of view taken by the official heads of the various missionary societies here and in America. The

probability is that it will be de- married. I was called on to attend clined, as bringing missionary effort the funeral of a Ohristian sixty into dangerous relations with civil years old, and learned that "his life, with the consequent danger of friction. " My Kingdom is not of wife" had a different name. She, this world," is a word that seems to too, is a Ohristian. On inquiring apply to the present situation.- into the matter, I found they were The Christian, London. so related to their respective houses, Sociology Missionaries a I' e that they could not easily be legally married, and so had only taken the in Japan. obliged to become first step-ceremonial marriage. sociologists. They I recently asked a young man, a member of the church, if he had often are a long while before com- had his wife registered as his, and ing to understand customs of the he replied with regrets that, tho he had tried again and again, he could not get his relative, who was head of the house, to consent. "* society with which they deal, be- cause they are so far unlike those AFRIOA.

to which the missionary has been A Restraint President McKinley used. An illustration of this of upon the has forwarded to more than passing interest is fur- Rum Traffic. the Senate the text niflhed by Rev. J. H. De Forest, of of a con v e n t ion Sandai, Japan, in the Japan Evan- signed at Brussels on June 8 by the gelist of November, 1899. The en- representatives of Germany, Bel- tire article is worthy of reproduc- gium, Spain, the Kongo, France, tion, but we have room only for Great Britain, Italy, the Nether- one of these sharp distinctions. lands, Portugal, Russia" Sweden Dr. De Forest says: and Norway, and Turkey, for the Marriage "takes effect upon its regulation of the importation of notification to the registrar by the spirituous liquors into Oentral parties concerned and two witnesses." The wording of this law Africa. The first article of the suggests that there are marriages that don't take effect. This is just treaty provides that "the import the difference between a Japanese duty on spirituous liquors, as that marriage and one in the West. Here the ceremonial marriage takes duty is regulated by the general act of Brussels, shall be raised place with no reference whatever to its legality. The families con- throughout the zone where there does not exist the system of prohicerned celebrate the occasion openly and the young couple live to- bition provided by Article XOI of gether as man and wife until it is the said general act, to the rate of convenient to have it "take effect," 70 francs the hectoliter (about 52 and then the public office is notified that such and such persons are cents a United States gallon), at 50 husband and wife, which notifica- degrees centigrade, for a period of tion constitutes the legal marriage. six years. The President trans- We foreigners are always deceiving ourselves by thinking that if the mits the treaty for the consent of ceremony is open and society the Senate to the adhesion of the recognizes' the pair as married, it United States to the agreement. A must be legal. There are large numbers in every considerable notice is inclosed from the Belgian Minister saying: town who pass as husband and wife yet have no legal status what- The examination ef the docu- ments inclosed will enable your ever as such. Excellency to understand the im- Even among the Christians and portance of the decision of the con- ference. The duties constitute a also among evangelists are some remarkable increase over the tariff who are in this dokyu (living to- now in force, the minimum import duty fixed by the general act of gether) condition, and it never 1890 having been raised in the new occurs to the uninitiated foreign missionary that such are not truly

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agreement to more than four times the greatest day in the history of the previous rate. This result can the church at Luebo. Twenty-five not fail to be welcomed with deep were baptized, the largest number satisfaction by all who are interest- ever received at anyone time." ed in the great cause of the regen- No one of our missions has ever been eration and preservation of the subjected to so many difficulties and native peoples of Africa.

Barbarism A strange state of trials in its temporal environments on the affairs is reported as the mission on the Kongo, but the Upper Kongo. from the K 0 n go wonderful spiritual blessing that Free State to the has attended the work there has been more than a compensation for Southern Presbyterian Board of all these. Missions. Letters from Revs. L. O.

Yaas and H. R. Hawkins, mission- A Basuto Just at the time of aries at Luebo, give accounts of the Synod. the outbreak of the burning of 14 villages and the killing Transvaal war, a of 00 or more natives by native state synod of the French Protestant troops known as Zappo Zaps. They Ohurch among the Basuto was held report that some of the victims at Thaba Bossiou. It was a joint were eaten by cannibals, and that conference of the missionaries and the bodies of all who were slain the native pastors, and was a first were mutilated, their heads having experiment in giving the latter a been cut off. It is said the raid larger participation in the direction was ordered because the people of the church. These native pas-.

could not pay the exorbitant taxes tors showed great intelligence in demanded by the State, The mis- the discussion of the various sub- sionaries say they reported the jects of the conference, and their matter to the proper authorities collaboration was felt by the mis- and demanded the withdrawal of sionaries to be of inestimable value.

the troops. The missionaries fur- " It is through them and by them,"

ther say the Zappo Za,ps are a tribe writes M. Sacottet, "that we shall kept by the State for its protection. eventually realize the ideal which They are sent out to collect rubber, we have always had before us of a ivory, slaves, and goats as tribute black church governing herself and from the people, and can then living by her own self. The synod plunder, burn, and kill for their marks an important date in the his- own amusement and gain. Mr. tory of the mission."-.Tournal des Yaas says: "The whole country is Missions Evangeliques.

plagued. and not a village left The French Mission on the Zamstanding. The people are in the besi is now cut off from all relations bush. To-night, in a radius of with the civilized world, through about 75 miles', there are possibly the blocking of the railway by the over 50,000 people sleeping in the South African war. It is unable bush unsheltered, and we are in the even to revictual itself, and is midst of a rainy season." threatened, if the situation is pro- The Brighter A letter from Rev. longed, with failure of the most Side: Luebo. H. R. Hawkins, necessary supplies for the life of dated September Europeans.

28th, reported that more than 50 Marriage in According to a nar- -had been added to the church at Nyassaland. rative sent home to Luebo during the year, and a letter the Universities'

from Rev. W. M. Morrison, of Oct. Mission, the course of love does not 8, stated: "This has been, perhaps, always run smooth even in East

Africa. For:" You have heard of live; if the Boers win, then we may my boy Julius so often that you as well die, for we shall be no more will be interested to know that he looked upon as men, but as cattle; is happily engaged to be married. so we shall all go home and pray to It is quite a business-like arrange- God to make the arms of the Eng- ment-no moonlight, no poetry, no lish strong.' And this is really the fine frenzies are necessary-a suffi- question of the day in South Af- ciency of cloth works the oracle. rica: Are we to have all men-Brit- He wanted to marry this woman ish, Boer, and aboriginal-dwelling some time ago, but there were diffi- together with equal rights as men culties. Poor Julius' heart did not under the British flag, or are we to break-he made shortly after a bid have the domination of a Boer oli- for another lady, a more expensive garchy over British and Blacks one still, in a somewhat similar sit- alike? uation. That did not come off, but when he returned up this way the "In the Transvaal a black man course of true love had begun to is not a human being-he is a lower run smoothly. Mrs. Mother-in-law link between man and the ape, cre- paid Julius' people a fowl to make ated for the serv;ce of the white up for the reviling, and negotia- man. This doctrine, originating tions were re-opened. After a few with the Boer, has infected the Uit- hitches the girl's relations accepted lander, not slow to adopt a view so • the cloth Julius tendered, and now convenient to his selfishness, and the engagement is an accomplished reacts back upon the older colonies, fact. After it was settled the lady where it finds a congenial soil. It paid J ulius a visitand he made her a is only the Imperial connection and present of a garment. To-day she the moral influence of what is called was baptized under the name of , Exeter Hall, 'by the colonists, that Monica, and she brought Julius a prevents a recrudescence of slavery present of food, so that you see deli- in South Africa." cate attentions are in full swing. Before he can be married he must, South African The following cata- of course, build a house (it must be close to his mother's or her's) and Missions. logue of South Afri- furnish it. It will cost him, at least, Is. to get the house built, and can m iss ion s is I don't think he can possibly furnish it under another Is. 6d. His mar- taken from the Neukirchener Mis- riage won't involve his leaving me. – His wife will live at their house and sions- und Heidenbote, through the her mother (or his) will look after her, keep her company, and see that Baselllfagazine: she doesn't get into mischief." IN NATAL AND ZULULAND. The Boers Rev. J. S. Moffat, (1) The American Board, since 1841. 9 staand the writing from Cape tions, 19 out-stations, 10 missionaries, 16 or· ganized churches, 1,500 members. Blacks. Town, 11th Novem- (2) Wesleyans, 1845. 17 stations, 5,000 mem- ber, 1899, says that bers. the war is watched hy the Bechu- (3) Lntherans, Norwegians. 3 stations, ana natives with intense concern. 3,000 baptized. (4) Berlin (1.), since 1847. 6 stations, 11 out- "As one of them put it to me the stations, 21 preaching places, 8 missionaries, other day: 'If the English win, 1 female teacher, 2,388 baptized.

then we black men can breathe and (5) Anglicans_ ) stations, 12 clergymen, 3,000 baptized.

(6) Hermannburgers, since 1854. 20 sta· tions, 33 out-stations, 23 missionaries, 4,500 members.

(7") Free Church of Scotland, since 1867. 4 stations, 53 out-stations, 4 missionaries, 41 native helpers, 2,911 baptized, 1,559 scholars.

(8) Swedish Church. 5 stations, 3 out-sta- tions, 4 missionaries.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

(9) Free Quaker Mission. (5) Holland Reformed Church. (10) General South African Mission. 4 sta· (6) G. S. A. M. 10 workers in Johannes- tions, 7 missionaries. burg.

BASUTOLAND. ORANGE FREE S'l'ATE.

(1) Paris Mission. since 1833. 17 stations. (1) Wesleyans, since 1833. Several stations 152 outposts, 17 missionaries, 7 ordained na- and colored preachers. tive clergy. (2) Berlin (I.), since 1834. 8 stations, 14 out- (2) Anglicans (S. P. G.), since 1874. 4 sta- posts, 48 preaching places, 12 missionaries, 2 tions, 4 missionaries, about 500 communicants. female teachers, 5,570 baptized.

KAFFRARIA AND PONDOLAND. (3) Anglican bishopric of Bloemfontein. 900 baptized. (1) Congregational Union (S. A.). 11 congregations. (4) Primitive Methodists. (5) Holland Reformed Church. 4,000 bap- (2) Free Church of Scotland. 10 stations, tized natives. lOS outposts, 10 missionaries, 4 native pastors, 160 helpers. 6,219 communicants, 6,418 scho- MISCELLANEOUS. lars. Judson's At the time when (3) Scottish United Presbyterians, since Voice. Mr. Judson went to 1857. 9 stations, 9 missionaries, 31 native England to seek the helpers, 2,487 communicants, 2,000 scholars. cooperation of the London Mis- (4) Wesleyans. since 1820. Independent sionary Society, he met with a very Church. 67 congregations, 111 clergymen flattering reception, for his per- (48 native). 1,473 native helpers, 79,453 bap- sonal appearance was much in his tized, 17,000 scholars. favor. He was small and delicate, but hi& voice, like that of Wesley, (5) Unitas Fratrum, since 1828. 7 stations, was much more powerful than his 23 missionaries and wives, 5,314 adherents. audience expected to hear, and con- sequently took them by surprise. (6) Berlin (1.), since 1837. 5 stations, 5 out- On one occasion he sat in the pulposts, 6 preaching places, 5 missionaries, 1 pit with Rowland Hill, and, at the female teacher, 909 baptized, 457 communi- close of the sermon, was requested cants and wives, 438 scholars. to read a hymu. When he had finished, this clerical oddity arose (7) Anglican~. 25 stations, about 10,000 and introduced him to the congrebaptized. gation as a young man going out to the East to seek the conversion (8) Primitive Methodists, since 1871. 1 sta- of the heathen, adding: "And if tion, about 700 members. his faith is proportioned to his voice, he will drive the devil from (9) General South African Mission. 3 sta- all India."-The Story of Baptist tions, 7 laborers. MissionlJ.

BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA (Westward and A Good Word Over against such Northwestward of the Two Republics). for Foreign o b j e c t ion s one Missionaries. answer is sufficient, (1) Wesleyan, since 1871. (2) London Society, since 1876. and it is such an (3) Holland Reformed Church. answer as is contained in a remark (4) General South African Mission. made to me by a very eminent (5) S. P. G. (6) Hermannsburgers. United States official in Japan. (7) Berlin (1.) Several stations (among "When I came to Japan," said this them Kimberley and Douglas). gentleman, "a few years ago, it (8) American Board. was with a conscious prejudice against Christian missions, but CAPE COLONY. after some years of residence I have come to the conviction that Chris- (1) London; (2) Wesleyan; (3) Primitive tian missions and Christian mis- Methodists; (4) Berlin I. (5) S. P. G.; (6) Free sionaries have had mor~ to do with Church; (7) u. P.; (8) Moravians; (9) G. S. A.

M. (Capetown);· (10) Rhenish; some others.

TRANSVAAL.

(1) Hermannsburgers, since 1857. 26 sta· tions, 62 outposts. 29 missionaries, 319 native helpers, 40,000 adherents, about 19,000 communicants, 5,000 scholars.

(2) Berlin C1.), since 1859. 25 stations, 95 outposts, 132 preaching places, 31 ordained, 3 unordained missionaries, 18,500 adherents, 9,000 communicants.

(3) Wesleyans, since 1875. 25 stations, 3 missionaries, 5 native pastors, 24 helpers, 3,000 members.

(4) Anglican bishopric of Pretoria, with 300 baptized natives.

the advance of Japan in the last Celestial. Who is superintendent? quarter of a century than all other The Boards of Home and Foreign causes put together."-Rev. Ed- Missions of Sabbath-school ~ork ward Abbott. and of Freedmen. Who sees to rolling stock wherein people may Mission It is always well to sit on their heavenly journey? The Board of Church Erection. Converts. treat figures in a Who attends to the technical in- struction of conductors and motor- comparative way; neers? The Board of Education? Who provides sanitariums for the for instance, to say that there are worn-out and pensions for the honorably retired? The J;loard of to-day between 1,500,000 and 2,000,- Ministerial Relief. Is that all? 0, no; what about power plants? 000 convert!'! connected with the "Our schools and colleges," says Dr. Radcliffe, "are the depositaries various missions of the world means of power for the Ohurch;" and the high commission of seeing that they something, but the statement are built, equipped, maintained, is given to this Board of Aid for carries more weight if you add in Colleges and Academies. The Holy Spirit is the power. Bringing that the same breath that at the end of power into the mind, heart, and life of youth is true education. the second century there were The power-house gathers electricity out of the atmosphere; our schools probably no more Ohristians in all and colleges bring the Holy Spirit to their students through three the world than this body of ad- agencies-the Word, the Workers, and the Work.-Rev. E. C. RAY, herents now actually connected in The Spirit of Missions.

with native churches, to say noth- ing of the 200,000 or more who have died in the faith within the cen- tury. Or state the number of Japanese Ohristians as about 41,000 and say that they are a few more than the members of Oongrega- tional churches in the State of Ohio to-day. The total evangelizing force in the foreign field to-day, including both the missionaries and the native helpers, aggregates in the neighborhood of 50,000, or perhaps a little short of half the number of' ordained Protestant OBITUARY.

ministers in the United States. Rev. Dr. John vVith no little sor- McDougall, of row have we learned Such a comparison gives an idea of Florence, Italy. ofl the death by the relative scarcity of workers compared with the tremendous pneumonia of our magnitude of the field.-Congre- persomiJ friend and editorial corre- spondent, Dr. McDougall, of Florgationalist.

Our Gospel Dr. Radcliffe said ence, so long at the very front in Power Houses. of our colleges and Italian evangelization. He had in academies, in his charge the Scotch church in Florsermon as retiring moderator of the ence, and was one of the most last General Assembly: "They are the depositaries of power for the courteous of Christian gentlemen. Ohurch." What was his idea? The Church, a great syndicate building For years he has indefatigably and operating trolley lines in this worked to evangelize Italy and and other lands to carry people from the City of Destruction to the City establish Ohristian and Protestant schools, and we know of no man, except Cav. Matteo Prochet, who has done more for Italy's spiritual uplifting. *

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1896

MARTYN MEMORIAL HALL, CAltIBRIDGE. BISHOP HANNINGTON JlIEJllORIAL HALl., OXFORD (before remodeling

IJENRY MARTYN MEMORIAL HALL (interior). HENRY MAR'l'YN MEMORIAL HALL (interior). MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 7.-0ld &ries.-JULY.-VOL. IX. No. 7.-NeuJ &riu.

THE MISSIONARY BAND AT CAMBRIDGE AND OXFORD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

To have the great centers of thought and learning pervaded by the spirit of missions is a matter of world-wide. s.ignificance. Nothing, in the tour which I am now undertaking among the cities and towns of Great Britain, has awakened an interest so profound and a gratitude so great as the intercourse enjoyed with the godly and consecrated students of these two conspicuous universities.

The number of such young men in these great centers of university training is not large, but in such things numbers alone do not represent influence or measure power. We must weigh, not count, when we estimate spiritual force. And the very fact that the atmosphere of these seats of learning is rather intellectual than spiritual, perhaps even skeptical rather than scriptUl~al, only compels more separation unto God on the part of those who will live godly in Christ Jesus. Accordingly, those who serve God at all serve Him with a peculiar and devoted spirit in the midst of these surroundings. The Student Volunteer Movement finds its nucleus largely in these two great commanding universities j and the splendid bands of men who have the field of the world in their thought and prayer should have the sympathy and support of all praying disciples.

At Cambridge, the" Henry Martyn Memorial Hall" is a singular incentive and inspiration to missionary enthusiasm and heroism. It has been built now for about nine years, having been erected in 1887, by the gifts of friends of missions under the lead of Mr. Prior. It is erected on a site immediately adjoining the church of Rev. Charles Simeon, a very fit place for a hall in memory of Simeon's beloved friend Martyn. The memorial structure is not large-perhaps forty to fifty feet by twenty or twenty-five-and its principal features are a hall for general meetings, with a small anteroom used as a janitor's room and library. The outside is plain and modest, and would call no attention architecturally or otherwise j but the interior is a model of good taste and adaptation to its purpose.

As you enter the principal hall you find at the left hand of the doorway

THE MISSIONARY :BAND AT CAMBRIDGE AND OXll'ORD

a large antique open fireplace, with quaint fixtures of wrought iron. Opposite, at the extreme end, a platform with chairs, table, and parlor organ ; and midway a secretary's desk or table, chairs being arranged on each side of the aisle. The windows are small and high, leaving the side walls for a high wainscoting of wood surmounted by small panels filled with white painted scrolls bearing the names of men who have gone forth to mission fields, followed by the names of their particular colleges and the date of their departure for the field, and, if deceased, the date also of their departure from the field for a higher service above.

No student can come into this hall for a daily prayer service or an occasional missionary meeting without thus being compassed about with a great cloud of witness bearers, whose constant and pathetic pleading for more laborers to enter the wide harvest field he cannot but hear. Such a hall is the most effective and eloquent missionary advocate one can ever hear, and it is bound to make new missionaries so long as it stands.

I have taken pains to copy the tablets, partly for the sake of making this description more vivid, and partly for the sake of permanently identi- fying these missionary heroes with the university whence they went forth.

The inscriptions are given below in their exact order, beginning at the right hand of the platform end of the hall, and proceeding toward the right until we come back to the point of starting. First of all we meet an inscription : .. Ye have entered: into his labors.

And underneath : Henry Martyn. St. John's. North India. 180.5-12. James Hough. Corpus. South India. 1816-26.

Around the top of the wainscoting on the right-hand side runs the in- scription: " The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few."

Wm. Jowett. St. John's. Richard Taylor. Queens. Mediterranean. 1815-30.. New Zealand. 1837-74. Fred. W!brow. St. John's. John Chapman. St. John's. North India. 1837-42. South India. 1840-53. "Thos. Ragland. Corpus. Bp. Parker. Trinity. South India. 1845-58. Nyanza. 1878-$. David Fenn. Trinity. South India. 1852-78. Bobt. Noble. Sidney. Bl'. Paley. St. Peter's. Masalipatam. 1841-65. West Africa. 1861-64. Rich. Lamb. Trinity. Frank Nevill. Trinity. North India. 1846-57. West Africa. 1884-90.. Bp. Mackenzie. Caius. J. W. Hill. Corpus.

Zambesi. 1860–64. East Africa. 1890.. Arthur Harrison. Trinity. Bp. Mountam. Trinity.

West Africa. 1861-64. Quebec. 1836-63. J. D. Cotter. Trinity. Bp. Roylston. Trinity. East Africa. 1890- Bp. Perry. Trinity. Mauritius. 1855-90.. Melbourne. 1847-76. Bp. Speechly. St. John's. Bp. Dealtry. Cath. Travancore. 1860-89. Madras. 1849-81. 'Sp. G. E. Moule. Corpus.

Mid·China. 1857- Beneath the chimney and over the fireplace : " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

Bp. Jell. Trinity & Christ's. Bp. Machray. Sidney. Madras. 1862- Rupert's Land. 1865- Bp. Bickersteth. Pembroke. Bp. Titcomb. Peterbo. Rangoon. 1877-87. Japan. 1879- .. Allauthprity hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth."

Bp. Cotton. Trinity. Hen. Whitley. Queen's. Calcutta. 185S-67. Ceylon. 1854-60. Matt. Fearnley. St. John's. Rich. Creaves. Corpus. China. 1855-60. North India. 1856-70. Hen. Shackell. Pembroke. Bp. Selwyn. S. John's. New Zealand. 1841-68. North India. 1857-78.

" Go ye therefore and make disciples of all nations."

Roger Clark. Trinity. Robt. Bally. Emman. Punjab. 1859-62. Punjab. 1860- Basil Taylor. Queen's. Chas. Vines. Trinity. New Zealand. 1860-77. North India. 1862-79. Bp. Broughton. Pembroke. Geo. Gordon. Trinity.

Australia. 1836-04. India. 1866-80. Geo. Shirt. Unatt. Edwd. Griffith. St. John's.

Slnsh. 1866-86. Ceylon. 1867-90. Rich. Trench. Trinity. Bp. Middleton. Pembroke.

North India. 1868- Calcutta. 1814-22. Thos. Brotherton. Corpus. Arch. Hubbard. Caius.

Tinnevelly. 1848-69. Delhi. 1854-57. Herb. Blackett. St. John's.

Delhi. 1878-88.

Over the platform, to which we have now again come round, on the left: " One soweth, another reapeth." Beneath: David Brown. Magdalene. North India. 1786-1812.

Daniel Corrie. Bp. Clare & Trinity Ball. North India. 1806-23. Madras. 1834-87.

Over the center of platform : Claudius Buchanan. Queen's. North India. 1796-1808.

Thomas Thomason. Magd. & Queen's. North India. 1808-29.

Beside these individual tablets, curiously numbering an even fifty, there are portraits j flags representing respectively Japan aod China, Palestine and Persia and Armenia, Northwest Asia and Africa, New Zealand, India and Ceylon j and fresco devices with symbols for St. John, St. Philip, St. Bartholomew, St. Paul, and the other apostles j also a large colored chart showing the missionary statistics of the world, a picture of the Cambridge Nicholson Institution, Cottayam, Travancore, South India, etc.

In a word, this hall has been designed and admirably adapted to feed and foster an intelligent and devoted type of missionary heroism. Money was perhaps never better spent than in its erection and furnishing. Nothing is extravagant and unduly elaborate or expensive. No impression is made of any attempt at display, but the whole outlay is marked by sancti- fied common sense and ultimate reference to the glory of God.

Oxford students are moving in a similar direction, and are to have a "Bishop Hannington Memorial Hall." The site is purchased, and, in fact, the building-one already on the site, and which needs only re- modeling within, as the walls are strong and well adapted for the shell of the building. Partitions are to be pull~d down, a good staircase built, and a large hall, which will be some sixty feet by forty, will be surrounded by library and other rooms, with dormitories for a few students above. The hitch just now is in the lack of funds. The students have made a very noble effort to secure what is needful; but, after most economical out- lay, about £2500 more ($12,500) will be needed to complete the interior for use j and if those who have the means could foresee what un- told blessing such a hall will be in Oxford, as a rallying point for all the devoted Christian young men of the university and a radiating point as well for all holy effort, a week would not pass by before all the money would be freely contributed by willing givers.

A concise statement of events and progress in the securing of present site and building fund is appended for the sake of completeness.

In 1890-94 but little headway was made, owing to difficulty in obtaining freehold site. In 1894 prayer was offered specifically that the hall site might be provided within that year; and in the autumn a site fell vacant, and in the spring the purchase deed was signed and the money (£2500) guaranteed within six months and paid in the following summer.

It is interesting to note the progress of the funds: January, 1890, to May, 1895, £1000 j in June, 1895, £2000 j in November, 1895, £3000 j in January, 1896, £3500. Thus the students have, besides the money appropriated for purchase of site and present building, over £1000 for reconstruction and alteration. But £2500 are still needful, and the work seems just now at a standstill.

Nothing extravagant or lavish is contemplated. The hall is convenient to most of the colleges, and will need little transformation save within. The main assembly room will run the whole length, and on the ground floor will be a smaller hall, library, and care-taker's rooms.

The large hall is to be used for weekly missionary meetings and all evangelistic services for university men, as well as for Mr. Chavasse's weekly Greek Testament classes, at which the attendance is already too large for the present room where it is held, and constantly increasing. A 'missionary library is very much needed for university men, hoping to go to foreign fields, and especially as a center for the S. V. M. U., and to provide information for missionary bands, etc. Donations of books would be most grateful if sent to the Missionary Union, care of R. H. Matthew, Esq., Wadham, Oxford, England. Would not authors and publishers who read these lines gladly send copies of books to such library, where the influence of them will be boundless ~ The editor has only to add that any parties disposed to send money or books to aid in this grand enterprise may, if so disposed, call on him for any aid in carrying out their kind intentions. We cannot sufficiently em- phasize the importance of this work, which has so impressed us that photographs have been made specially to accompany this editorial article.

We add a list of Oxford men already in the mission field, * and who are working under the Church Missionary Society, as taken from the C.

M. S. Report of 1893-94 : West Africa: Rev. H. n. Dobinson, M.A., sailed 1890; T. E. Alva- rez, B. A., sailed 1893; Rev. W. E. Godson, B. A., sailed 1894; Rev. G. R. Elwin, accepted for 1896.

East Africa: Right Rev. A. R. Tucker, D.D., sailed 1890; Rev. W. E. Taylor, M.A., sailed 1890; Rev. N. R. Sugden, B.A., sailed 1893.

Palestine: Rev. C. T. Wilson, M.A., sailed for Nyanza, 1876 ; Palestine, 1883 j Rev. J. H. Sedgwick, M.A., sailed for China, 1874 ; Palestine, 1893; Rev. D. M. Wilson, M.A., sailed 1894; Rev. J. G. B. Hollins, M.A., sailed 1894.

India: Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., sailed 1861 ; Rev. G. E. A. Pargiter, M.A., sailed 1863 ; Rev. R. Bateman, M.A., sailed 1868; Rev. W. A. Roberts, M.A., sailed 1869 j Rev. F. A. P. Shire:l, M.A., sailed 1873 j Rev. G. B. Durant, M.A., sailed 1876 ; Right Rev. E. N. Hodges, D.D., sailedforlndia, 1877; Ceylon, 1886 ; Travancore, 1890; Right Rev. J. A. Hariss, M.A., sailed 1886 ; Right Rev. H. G. Grey, M.A., sailed 1887 ; Right Rev. T. R. Waltenberg, M.A., sailed 1889 j Rev. H. F. Wright, M.A. (deceased), sailed 1890 j Rev. A. J. F. Adams, M.A., sailed 1890 j Rev. W. C. Penn, M.A., sailed 1892; Rev. W. A. C. Fremantle, M.A. (deceased), sailed 1893; Rev. W. H. Dixon, M.A., sailed 1893 ; Rev.

n. F. Rowlands, sailed 1896 ; Rev. R. Welchman, sailed 1896.

Japan: Right Rev. R. Evington, M.A., sailed 1894. New Zealand: Right Rev. O. Hadfield, D.D., sailed 1838 j Ven. Archdeacon W. L. Williams, B.A. (Bishop 1895), sailed 1853.

Before closing this paper, the editor ventures to appeal to friends of missions in America to furnish a moderate sum of money to erect in this country, say in New York: City, a building for the use of student volun- teers as a sort of rendezvous. If in New York City or Brooklyn, it would serve as a rallying-point for departing and returning missionary students, and might have, like the Henry Martyn Hall at Cambridge, the names of all who have gone abroad as such volunteers enrolled on its walls and tab- lets. What an inspiration would such a meeting-place be to all missionary service and sacrifice! Let it be called the " Brainerd Memorial Hall," or the" Judson Memorial." We prefer the former, as a tribute to that great leader of all missions, whose life among our Indian tribes was the inspira- tion of Jonathan Edwards, S. J. Mills, Adoniram Judson, William Carey, and a host of others. . Who will take the lead in providing this new nucleus for missions among our devoted young men and women ~ woo • Two or three others have sailed since this report was published. Nor at" th08e have 8ailed under unde1W'l1linationaillOOietie. Mre tnclu<k4.

MISSIONS TO THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA

MISSIONS TO THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA.

BY REV. ALLAN W. WEBB, GEELONG, VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA.

No country on the face of the globe has become the possession of the Anglo.Saxon race with as little loss of life to the colonist as has the island contin,ent of Australia. Tho upon the first appearance of the paleface the swarthy children of the bush have been roused to antagonism, and the lonely settler, usually a shepherd, has sometimes paid forfeit of his life in fulfilling his avocations, yet in a very little while the aboriginal has become pacific in his attitude and glad, in return for such small recompenses as flour, meat, and tobacco, to help his new master with the flock or his master's wife in the menial duties of the home. In the aggregate the loss of life which has attended the occupancy of the beautiful and fertile parts of Southern and Eastern Australia has been very small.

On the other hand, the early settlers, in their reprisals for cattle speared or shepherds murdered, frequently treated the blacks with ruthless cruelty and injustice. The guilty and the innocent alike fell before the rifle. Whole tribes were swept away, partly slain in revenge and partly by the adoption of the white man's vices ere any work of evangelization could be effectively done.

When at length the work was initiated, their vocabularies were found to be so destitute of words suited to express Divine thoughts that " pigeon English" had to be used in order to instil the simplest facts of a religious kind. It was inconceivable that Christians could see these children of the wilds pass away from the lands which were naturally their own without an endeavor to give them the Gospel j and some of the earliest settlers sought, not without distinct encouragement, to illuminate with the light of truth their gross darkness.

The notions of the aboriginals of Australia about the supernatural are exceedingly crude, and it is affirmed by some that they have no proper object of worship. Universally the spirit of evil is an object of dread, and consequently they are in a state of con~tant fear. The shadows of the night are believed to be haunted by demons who, they say, attack all natives who come in their way. After dark they will not move without a fire stick as a protection against their malignity. They are full of superstition, and believe in witchcraft.

Among the earliest efforts made to systematically evangelize them was a mission in New South Wales, on the shores of Lake Macquarie. The Rev. Mr. Threlkeld was for years their missionary, and was sncceeded by the Rev. William Ridley, M.A., a scholarly man whose philological labors in connection with the aboriginals of New South Wales must be of permanent value to those who wish to study the tongue of an extinct race.

Twenty-five years ago the writer sawall that remained of that earliest effort to systematically reach these children of the wilds in the shape of a number of tenements falling into ruin. The men in whose interests they had been erected were all dead.

At Poonindie, Port Lincoln, South Australia, under Archdeacon Hale an effort was made to work an industrial mission with considerable success. But that too has passed away with the departed race.

At Point Macleay, South Australia, a non-sectarian mission still exists, sustained by the Aborigines' Friends' Association of South Australia. The objects of this association are to teach the natives useful trades, to instruct the native and half-caste children, and to preach Christ's Gospel in its broad and undenominational aspect. This mission has been in existence thirty-seven years, has ten or twelve agents directly engaged in evangelizing the aborigines, and has about a thousand square miles occupied by the natives engaged in pastoral or agricultural pursuits.

The settlement at Point Macleay is a village of some importance, with its church, school, dispensary, and wool-shed. The cottages tenanted by the blacks have been built at the cost of private individuals, and each one bears the name of its donor. A Christian church with a membership of 65 and a thriving Christian Endeavor Society attest the vitality of spiritual things under the management of Mr. Thomas Sutton, the superintendent.

At Lake Condah, in Victoria, the Rev. Mr. Stahle, a Moravian clergyman, carries on very similar work for the Church Missionary Society. At Lake Kalapuk the Rev. Mr. Hagenhaur has devoted his life for many years in directing a like enterprise for the Presbyterian Church of Victoria. In Northern Queensland the Australian Board of Missions (Church of England), under the Rev. E. R. Gribble, conducts a mission at Bellender Ker, among tribes at present less affected by European surroundings than they are nearer the more settled districts of the south. The Moravians have a mission in the far interior.

But little remains to be done now among the remnant of the native race still surviving among the white population. Hence the Church is looking toward those portions of the land where settlement has not begun on which to inaugurate missions. The northern parts of Australia are inhabited by large tribes, described by travelers as being physically superior to those of the southern shore. Among these the Presbyterians have within the last few years instituted a mission having its center on the shores of the Gulf of Carpentaria, at a place called Mapoon. The Rev. James Ward, a Moravian minister, was put in charge of this new venture of faith. .A more undesirable position could hardly be assigned to a man. In the midst of physical discomfort, lacking many necessaries of life, amid hostile and uninteresting savages, and with tbe plagues of tropicallife-fiies, fieas, mosquitoes-abounding. Yet bere cbeerfully, heroically this devoted servant of Chris1i labored with his faithful wife beside him till January, 1895, when, stricken with fever, he succumbed after a few days' illness. His helper, Mr. Hey, has told most pathetically the story of the close of his heroic life. Owing to the utter breakdown of the entire missionary band, they had to leave the mission in the temporary charge of Mr. Hodges, while they sought recuperation in the more genial climate of the south. They have now returned, Mrs. Ward insisting that she must continue in her widowho~d the work in which her husband laid down his life.

This interesting mission is now in full working order, and will doubtless grow in power and importance and become the pioneer of other missions on the northern shores of Australia. Here is virgin soil for the seed, uncorrupted with the weeds which the English settlers impart in the shape of the vices of unchastity, intemperance, and blasphemy.

One great difficulty has been and must be experienced by all who attempt work among the aborigines of Australia : it is in keeping these inveterate wanderers under their influence for a period sufficiently long to benefit them.

Their nomadic instincts are apparently ineradicable, for after they have known the comforts and elegancies of civilized life, they will return to the "wirley" (shelter of bark and boughs), the wallaby rug, and the chase. The man who a few weeks ago was strutting about the streets of a town, shaven according to the last fashion, attired in broadcloth, and nicely shod, may be met in the bush with a black pipe in his mouth as the only reminder of the civilization which seemed to have claimed him as its own. It has been the conviction of some that only one effective method could possibly meet the masses of the blacks, and that was to follow them to their native wilds and accompany them in their wanderings. Long years ago the Rel". D. Mackenzie gave expression to this conviction, and urged that " the Church at home should appoint some missionary of apostolic zeal and self-denial, of robust constitution and unconquerable enterprise, to accompany the blacks in their wanderings and accommodate himself to their savage mode of life." It was in pursuance of this plan that the Rev. James Reid, a man of eminent piety and superior attainments, came to Australia. He left a pastoral charge in Scotland to undertake this novel mission. The foundation of his intense piety was laid in McCheyne's Bible Class. He was author of a work of a philosophical cast called" The Sheaf." At his own expense, moved with pity for the perishing tribes of Australia, he landed in South Australia in 1861, and from that time till that of his death, in 1863, he itinerated among the Murray blacks.

He was one of the most simply childlike of men, committing himself to God amid all kinds of danger. His escapes from peril were so extraordinary that they conveyed the impression that he was supernaturally guarded. He was accustomed to sit in the " wirIeys" among the poor . blacks with a Scripture picture-book on his knee, and by the eye as well as by the ear he would seek to convey the saving truths of the Gospel and the incidents recorded in the sacred narratives.

This was an experiment by a man full of heroism, but lacking many qualities which alone could have made the experiment very successful. He lived, however, to see some fruit for his toils, and a heathen wai baptized by him bearing his own pre-nomen (James), who survives to-day after having for thirty years been a preacher of the Gospel to his own people, his name in full being James U nipon. A very pertinent question will sug- gest itself here-viz., What real benefits have resulted from the various efforts, personal and systematized, among this degraded people?

The writer remembers one of the most remarka,ble revivals which com- menced on the Murray River at about the time of Mr. Reid's ministry and James Unipon's conversion. '

There seemed to be no discoverable cause, such as special services, for this awakening, which spread through the camps, influencing chiefly the young. The old heathen fathers were intensely hostile, and threatened to kill any who became Christians. The young men were so stirred that they could not sleep, and were to be heard during the night praying in sup- pressed tones under their blankets.

They were wont to assemble at a godly settler's house for prayer-meet- ings, and his testimony to the poverty of their own vocabulary was this : that when they tried to address the mercy seat in their own tongue, it was so ludicrous as to cause laughter. They had no fitting words, and were obliged to fall back upon" pigeon English" to carryon their meetings.

One remarkable fact connected with this movement was that they saw visions; and it has occurred to the writer that possibly in many cases the unsophisticated heathen may have had Divine facts made patent to them in this way.

James Unipon manifested a change of character which was typical of the work at that time. He was hostler at a bush hotel, and was accus- tomed to spend his earnings in drink. He became rigidly abstemious, and devoted his earnings to secure comforts for his decrepid heathen'father.

His call to his work was narrated by him in the following terms : He was wont to sleep in the bar-parlor on a sofa. He had laid down and was about to fall asleep when he saw the room fill with his heathen companions, and there came a voice to him which said: "Who will go and tell them of Jesus~" His response was: "I will, Lord." He became a pupil of Mr. Reid's, and ultimately a preacher among his people. The latest tid- ings which I have of him are, " James Unipon is still living and a mem- ber of the Church; his son is a deacon of the Church, and plays the organ very well." The convictions of sin at the time of this gracious visitation were very intense ; they could not rest under them; and when at length they found peace in believing, they literally danced for joy.

Many unpaid and private workers have devoted a large amount of time to the evangelization of this race, and among the most successful of them was Mrs. James Smith, of Gambiertown. She has embodied her knowl- edge of the natives of her own district in a small but interesting volume which was published at the expense of the government of South Australia.

The second part of her narrative she devotes to the question of " the capa- bility of the aborigines for evangelizing and civilizing," and she gives sev-

M:APOON

eral interesting memoirs of this people who gave evidence in life and death of a genuine and personal knowledge of Jesus Christ.

Another witness to the reality of the change which grace can work in their hearts is Mr. Matthews, of Meloga. Through his and his wife's labors many have been brought to the knowledge of " the truth as it is in Jesus." Some of these converts can address fluently and acceptably Eng_ lish audiences. If the result of the missionary work is to be gauged by the completeness of its civilizing effects, some would not appraise it at a high rate. The aborigines like, even after adopting English habits, a freer mode of life. They are clothed but loosely; they prefer to go unshod; they do not care to settle at regular labor. The law of heredity operates to produce such results. But that they do' love the Savior and manifest that love by "the fruit of the Spirit" is beyond doubt. The old Gospel operates with its accustomed power when apprehended by the poor despised black fellow of Australia. Once in the thick bush the writer came upon one who had been baptized by James Reid. He was on the wallaby track, and following his tribe ; but when questioned as to his faith in Jesus, his responses were clear, and gave evidence that tho still a wandering black fellow, he was a sheep of Christ's fold.

The race will soon have disappeared. No Tasmanian aboriginal survives, and another century will probably see the entire aboriginal population of Australia as extinct as is the moa of New Zealand. What is tv be done for them must be done quickly.

MAPOON.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

What is Mapoon ~ Mapoon is the native name of one of the newest mission stations of the Moravian Church, or, rather, it is a station of united Presbyterian and Moravian work, as shall be explained in the course of the narrative.

If the reader will open his atlas at the map of Australia, he will find on the northeastern coast of this huge island, or diminutive continent, as you may choose to call it, a deep indentation named the Gulf of Carpentaria. The eastern boundary of this gulf is formed by the Cape York Peninsula running out from the colony of North Queensland almost to the island of New Guinea, from which it is separated only by the Torres Straits, which are, however, studded with islands. These straits have acquired considerable importance, as they constitute the regular passageway from the eastern to the western ports of Australia, as well as from the eastern ports of Australia to Java and India itself; in fact, it is the main waterway from the Indian to the Eastern Pacific Ocean. Thursday Island, in Torres Straits, is a port. of call, and there resides the English Governor of North Queensland, Sir John Douglas, a noble friend of mISSIOns. About one hundred and fifty miles south from Thursday Island, along the western coast of this Cape York peninsula, is a good harbor opening into the Gulf of Carpentaria, called Port Musgrave, into which the rivers Batavia and Ducie empty. The headland enclosing this harbor is named Cullen's Point, and here on the Batavia River is situated Mapoon, 12° south lati- tude and 142° east longitude from Greenwich. The geography of Mapoon has been given in such detail because experience has shown that even those fairly well posted in mission matters find it difficult to locate the stations accurately. This description also clearly reveals that we have to deal here with a distinctly tropical station, with all its dreaded fevers and plagues of insects and reptiles, which so greatly add to the difficulties of missionaries from the temperate zones.

While the native Australians are rapidly dying out in the southeastern colonies, in North Queensland they still roam at will in the interior, as there is only a fringe of white settlements along the coast, and Cape York peninsula is practically in its primeval state. Some five years ago there were supposed to be about twenty thousand" black fellows," as they are called, in North Queensland; but the experience of the missionaries has led them to believe that this estimate is entirely too high.

The aborigines of Australia were Papuans, and they and their descendants seem to be without exception the most degraded people on the face of the earth. The original white settlers for a long time refused to acknowledge them as human beings, and deliberately hunted them and shot them down like wild animals. As is well known, the first sixty years of the colomzation of Australia brought to its shores only theoffscourings of England, and it is not surprising that these whites did nothing for the welfare of the natives; on the contrary, they treated them with unspeakable cruelty. They added to their heathen vices drunkenness and abominable and systematic immorality, so that the poor Papuans sank ever lower and lower into indescribable depths of degradation. In the early part of this century_attempts at missions were made among them, opposed, as usual, by the men who saw their foul practices hindered thereby, and by better men with the stock assertion that these people were too sunken to be reached by the Gospel. And, in fact, all missionary attempts by various societies up to the middle of the present century proved complete and total failures. Finally, at the request of Australian white Christians, in 1849 two Moravian missionaries undertook the task; but their labors were frustrated by the wickedness of the gold miners, who, in 1852, came into the land in hordes-at one time fifty thousand coming in fifteen days. In 1858 a second attempt was made by the Moravians William Spiesecke and Augustus Hagenauer, and on August 12th, 1860, the first convert was baptized. These mission stations-Ebenezer and Ramahyuk-were and are in 'the colony of Victoria, in the extreme southern portion of the island continent, and since then the Moravians have been working there with wonderful success, and God has used them as His agents in changing these degraded Papuans into civilized and Christianized heings. But salvation came too late to save the race. The seeds of decay had taken too strong a root, and it is only a question of a comparatively few years when they will have disappeared altogether from the colony of Victoria. The veteran missionary Hagenauer is still at the head of the work, and, if we mistake not, has been appointed by the Government as its chief agent in all its efforts in behalf of the aborigines.

While the Papuans are thus dying out in Southeastern Australia, in North Queensland, as stated above, they still exist in large numbers and in their savage state. While they are there not at the mercy of cruel exconvicts and licentious gold-diggers, yet their modern" civilized" enemies are the pearl fishers, who press their men and boys into service, debase them still more with liquor, and secure their women for immoral purposes. If a white man is killed, a descent is made upon the coast whence the murderer is suppoRed to have come, and without any attempt to secure the guilty party, a raid is made upon whatever black fellows can be found, and these mercilessly shot down. Before the advent of Moravian missionaries, no attempt was made by the Government to control these outrages. But the consciences of the Christians of Australia about ten years ago became aroused in regard to the deplorable state of these northern Papuans, and the Lutherans and Presbyterians, witnessing the success of the Moravians in Victoria, petitioned the Moravian Church to undertake the mission, agreeing to furnish the pecuniary support. Various delays, due principally to governmental complications, hindered the beginning of the work at that time. But five years ago the United Presbyterians of Victoria, New South Wales, and Queensland renewed their petition and offer. Missionary Hagenauer made two exploratory tours. He founeJ the Papuans naked savage blacks, wild, cruel, treacherous, superstitious. The advice given to the young pioneer missionaries afterward appointed was, "Never let a native get behind you j he cannot resist thrusting his sp~ar into you." The Queensland Papuans, like their former Southern brethren, are likewise cannibals, and have been surprised in the midst of their horrible feasts, so there can be no doubt of this awful fact. Hagenauer says, "that the abominations of their heathenism surpass what he was painfully familiar with in the early days of the mission in Victoria. He speaks of their corroborees, or nightly dances, as immoral orgies j nor could he venture to describe some of the cruel and abominable ceremonies by which their youths are introduced to manhood."

Finally, in 1891, James Gibson Ward, who had been pastor of the Moravian Church in Ballinderry, North Ireland, and his wife, and Nicolas Hey, from the Moravian Missionary Institute at Niesky, Germany, who afterward married the sister of Mrs. Ward, undertook this perilous mission. They landed at Cullen's Point in November, 1891, and began putting up the mission house at Mapoon. This remote place was purposely selected in order to be, all far as possible, removed from the baneful influence of the white settlements. What a sad commentary is that on Caucasian civilization! The expenses of this mission have hitherto been borne almost altogether by the Presbyterians of Australia, with some assistance from the Lutherans sent direct to the mission. Sir John Douglas, the governor mentioned before, has been exceedingly helpful, and has constantly placed the Government steamer at the disposal of the missionaries.

And now began for these brave young couples a life of heroic endeavor, the heroism of which can .be appreciated only by a careful study of the details of their life during the four years which have passed since then, which detailed study is impossible in an article of this compass.

An idea of the trying climatic conditions may be gained from the fact that after putting up the mission house Hey was so enervated that a period of recuperation in Brisbane was an absolute necessity. Both missionaries have had to frequently take such furloughs, but never to rest, for no sooner were they among white people than they at once began preaching missionary semons, and arousing fresh interest in the evangelization of the neglected black fellows.

Those first months at Mapoon were times that in very truth try men's souls. At night they would hear the continuous howling of the treacherous savages, who, only two months before their arrival, had killed and eaten two white men at that very spot. But the two missionaries went bravely to work. Altho they knew not a word of the Papuan language, they at once began holding services, hoping to impress the natives in some way, and seeking by the aid of the broken English which·a few of the natives spoke, and by the words they gradually picked up, to tell the blessed story of the Saviour who died to redeem these degraded, half animal savages from their living death. Schools for young and old were likewise immediately started right on the open ground, and amid incredible difficulties bravely kept up. Mrs. Ward, who did the teaching, describes one gathering thus: "There were about eighty women and girls sitting in a semicircle, most of them quite without clothing. Such a spectacle ! Many of them full of sores, and, oh, so repulsive!" No wonder the brave young woman's heart sank within her, and a longing for home came over her! But, such is the power of the Lord Jesus Christ, in time He gave it to her to love these poor black women. How touching to see her write home less that a year after that, "Jesus seems to be nearer and dearer to us now than He ever did before I"

Thus the work went on. How it all came about only the Lord can tell; but in a year's time the missionaries had so won the confidence of these savages that they could go in and out among them with practically perfect safety. Ward often went into their camps, separated them in their fights, stopped their abominable dances, and thus gradually secured a wonderful control over the natives. They learned that the missionaries Were their friends, and would protect them against the abuse of the pearlfishers. These latter found that the influence of the missionaries was hindering them in their immoral practices, and so they tried to induce the natives to move their camps beyond the sphere of the missionaries' influence. But Ward followed them and literal1y spent whole nights in their camps, by his personal presence thus preventing evil, tho surrounded by enemies, black and white.

The results of less than four years'labor have been wonderful. No converts have been baptized as yet, but the regenerating influence of the mission has been felt for miles around. Four years ago no nnarmed vessel dared to put into Port Musgrave, owing to the reputation of the Batavia River blacks for savagery and cannibalism. Now they come there to make repairs. About two years ago a party of shipwrecked sailors were rescued from cannibal blacks, fed and cared for and led through miles of jungle to Mapoon by the mission Papuans without the knowledge of the missionaries until they arrived there. The blacks protect themselves from outrages by claiming that they belong to the missionaries, and have rescued some of their women from the pearl-fishers by the threat, " Missionary catch you. " The blacks have been taught hymns, and now even on the pearl-fishers' sloops the name of Jesus is sometimes heard in the hymns the black fellows sing while at work.

On the other hand, the missionaries have stopped the high-handed proceedings against the natives en masse when they have committed crimes, lind have insisted upon punishment being restricted to the guilty parties. All this has been accomplished with no other white men settled nearer than Governor Douglas on Thursday Island, one hundred and fifty miles away, and reachable only by ship. Even in the interior, when the missionaries approach the wild blacks, and they hear the words " Mapoon," " missionary," they leave their spears behind them and come out of the bush to the missionaries for a friendly palaver. Witness the power of love!

As said, no converts have been baptized, but these preliminary advantages testify anew to the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ through devoted men to reach and influence the lowest and the vilest.

This paper cannot be closed without adding a record of deepest pathos. In December, 1894, Missionary Ward seemed to redouble his efforts for the Papuans. He, as well as Hey, made extended missionary tours into the interior; he labored incessantly in the native camps in the immediate vicinity of the station, risked his life in stopping debaucheries, taught school, preached the Gospel-in fact, labored beyond his strength, and fell a victim to the insidious tropical fever. Delirium soon set in. The nearest doctor, one hundred and fifty miles away, unreachable for the lack of a ship, reveals a situation which makes us in the midst of our civilization shudder. Finally one day the delirium broke. Ward insisted upon seeing all the blacks that could be gathered together. First all the men were admitted to his room, then all the women. His fellow-missionaries begged him to desist, but with superhumau strength he bore his dying

1896·1 A DARK CORNER OF THE

testimony in the native language with such power and pathos that none present at that almost unearthly scene can ever forget it. The Lord gave him just that brief period of consciousness, and, like a faithful soldier of the Cross, he used his last breath to testify of his Lord's love for fallen men. A night of frightful delirium and suffering followed, and the next morning, January 3rd, 1895, he awoke to consciousness just long enough to greet his faithful wife before passing into the more immediate presence of his God and Saviour, in the devoted service of Whom he had offered up his young life. The three remaining missionaries were so broken down in health that they all had to leave the station j but they have since returned., and a new couple (Edwin Brown and his wife) left England in September, 1895, for this station. At her own request, the widow of J ames Ward has been permitted to return to Mapoon tc resume her work among the Papuan women. There's the true devotion of the genuine missionary!

Bearing such a record as this, shall we, in comfortable homes, surrounded by abundant conveniences, talk about making sacrifices for the Lord when we give a few paltry dollars to some mission cause ~ Oh, for a spirit of true consecration that would send abundant men and means into the fields, crying so loudly for the harvesters !

A DARK CORNER OF THE EARTH.

BY EDWARD S. LITTLE.

As far as nature is concerned, one of the finest and prettiest portions of the globe is found in the Philippine group of islands. These islands, numbering some twelve hundred or more, are all mountainous and of varying sizes, from three hundred miles long-the length of Luzon, the largest island-to a few yards, as in some of the smallest rocky islets. The archipelago is situated a few degrees north of the equator, in the Pacific Ocean, off the southeast corner of Asia j the chief' city is Manila, with a population of 300,000, while the population of the entire group is many millions. The islands are under the government of Spain, tho England has also a claim upon them to the extent of £1,000,000 sterling. and to her they would revert if the present power were to relinquish her hold upon them. To maintain that hold, the Spaniards keep up an army of more than 20,000 men on the station, and ships of war are always in the bay. It is by force and force only that they are maintained, for they have done nothing to gain the affections of the people by improving or instructing them; the policy seems to be not to elevate them, but to crush the life out of them and make any resistance impossible.

Poverty, which brings suffering such as occurs in Europe and America, is unknown. The cold has no terrors, for it never comes here; the climate is tropical, and clothing is only necessary to cover their nakedness and not to keep the body warm, and the houses are built with a view to shade and not to ward off the frost j as for food, that is plentiful and cheap enough. A man need only work a few days in the month in order to provide himself and his family with all they need ; the rest of the timc he may sleep and amuse himself. As a result, the people are indolent to a degree, and will not do more than they are absolutely compelled.

The Spanish officials are appointed only during the tour of thc home ministry, and their stay varies from three years to three months, or even less. The sole aim of each one is to fill his pockets with gold in the least possible time and get away home again, regardless of the welfare of the colony. Every conceivable device is resorted to in order to extort money, and impossible laws and regulations are made, so that each infraction may yield the excuse for the infliction of a punishment by the levying of a fine as heavy as the circumstances will admit. There is much oppression and little liberty. Everywhere one meets with uniformed officials or military, and fighting seems to be going on all the time. Trade is throttled by suicidal customs regulations, and all enterprises are strangled in their birth. Altogether they are in a very fair way to kill the goose that lays the golden eggs. The mountains are filled with precious metals, iron and coal, and the land bears crops in abundance; but any attempt to develop these natural resources of the country is resisted by the Spanish officials. There are no roads, and the only railroad was built by an English company after great opposition; and the obstructions continually put in the way of the company make it a losing concern. Commercially one could not well conceive a greater failure or a more blind and self-destroying policy than that pursued by Spain.

The religious and moral condition is not a whit better than the commercial. Roman Catholicism is supreme, and no other system is permitted; by law all are Christians of the Roman persuasion. Churches are everywhere, and they are far and away the best buildings in the place. The finest in Manila is that of the Jesuits, which is most handsomely constructed and fitted throughout with the hardest and most expensive wood and marble, all exquisitely carved. It took twelve years to complete, and must have cost over $1,000,000. In the city of Manila the Romanists have fine schools, in which some 2000 boys and girls are taught, and a liberal education is given them. In connection with the schools there are a fine observatory and a museum. The schools and the work done in connection with them seems to be about the only good thing the Church does. Everywhere else is seen its blighting hand, and even in the schools the training is of such a nature that the youths are absolutely in the hands of the priests not only while they are under instruction, but through life. It was repeatedly said by residents in the islands that the priests are very impure and immoral in their lives, and that by means of the confessional the women are completely in their hands. I have not the proofs at hand to substantiate this statement, but history has again and again proved its truth; and here, where there is not the slightest fear of obstruction or criticism, it were wonderful if it were not true. No English newspaper is published, and every item of news published in the Spanish papers must first be submitted to the archbishop for his approval. No Protestant service of allY kind is permitted. A marriage service between two British subjects in the consulate was the cause of a good deal of trouble. I was asked not to go ashore in clerical dress, because the priests and officials were so bigoted that it would certainly arouse suspicion and provoke inquiry. During the Sunday we were in port I conducted a service on board and preached. Some people from the shore-Englishmen-came off to worship with us, and said afterward that that was the first Protestant service held in the islands since they had been there.

To illustrate how little has been done for the native Indians, it is only necessary to say that a few miles from the settlement they are savages, men and women going naked, and are without instruction. Spanish soldiers go through the country, shoot down those who oppose, pass on, leaving things even worse than they were, and call it government. The priests alone are wealthy, owning all the best property, and they alone are free to do as they please, altho in recent years the powers of the archbishop have been curbed a little; yet even to-day no cargo may be worked in harbor on feast days without his special sanction, and no music is allowed in any house or at any port after ten P.M. except with his permission; and, as stated above, the press is muzzled by him and at his mercy.

The most exciting feature of life in the islands seems to be the great Manila lottery, whose tickets are sold throughout the East. There is a monthly drawing of prizes ranging from $80,000 to $5. As the time of drawing comes near there is a rush for tickets, and rich and poor compete excitedly for the prize. The goveruor and his high officers are present at and preside over the drawing, whieh brings in a monthly revenue of more than $200,000, for the lottery is a goverument monopoly. It is said that were it not for the lottery Spain would, through inability to raise funds, be compelled to dispose of or abandon her colony. The people are watching with interest the progress of the Cuban rebellion, and if it succeeds, it seems probable the smoldering fires of revolt will break out here also, and the native army would probably throw in their lot with the rebels. The officials do their best to keep news from the people, and cause glowing descriptions of victories to be published, but never a word of release. However, an idea has gotten abroad that everything is not as reported; they know that their former governor is now the general in charge of the operations in Cuba, and other officers have left for the war; a number left by the Spanish mail while we were there.

The condition of these islands affords an illustration of what Roman Catholicis~ can do when left to itself, and also indicates what it will do if it ever obtains the upper hand and power in our Proteitant lands. The

WORK AMONG TRB B8KIKOS 011' CAPE PlINCB 011' W.lLB8

result so far in the Philippines ills a very dark page. Look at the list : a great government gaming institution, teaching all, both young and old, rich and poor, to gamble, and placing before the people an official example of an evil life of unhealthy excitement j trade stilled; extortion that would make a Chinese mandarin jealous j liberty dead; conscience destroyed; pres.'! muzzled ; oppression of the people; God and righteousness unknown j a bigoted Roman Catholicism triumphant and walking roughshod over aU-this is an nninviting but true picture of this dark corner of the earth nineteen centuries after Christ came bringing light. Is this to continue forever? Is not the light of the pure Gospel to shine here and scatter the darkness? Is not the.Word of God to be given to the people ? An attempt has been made. Four years ago the British and Foreign Bible Society sent an agent there, and with him went a converted ex-Roman Catholic priest. The latter was promptly killed, being poisoned, so it is confidently stated, by the priests; the Bibles of the agent were confiscated, and he himself barely escaped with his life. Christ's army seems to have been defeated. No other attempt has been made. Who will avenge the Christian missionary's death by taking the Gospel of love and salvation through Christ to these who so much need such a message 1 It will be a difficult and· dangerous undertaking, and more than one messenger will doubtleRs be called upon to lay down his life for the Savior who died for the world. But such terrors have never hindered the onward march of the Church, which is a Church militant. Where are the soldiers of Christ who will go in answer· to the cry for help which arises from these so long neglected, and where is the Church or missionary society that will equip and support such soldiers ?

WORK AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF CAPE PRINCE OF WALES. * BY MRS. HARRISON R. THORNTON.

The natives of Arctic Alaska are Eskimos, and, in most respects, differ from the Indians who inhabit the country south of them. They are not, however, unlike the Siberians, their near Asiatic neighbors, or the Finns, who, from recent ethnological researches, have been found to be allied to them.

There is every reason to believe that settlements exist all through the northern part of our country, following along the" northeast passage,"

• A great deal has been written concerning Arctic Alaska by those w~o have cruised in Arctic waters, and gathered what information they could from the natives that crowded on hoard the Government andwhaling ships. :Much doubtful material has also been gained from the yarns of adventnrons and nnscrupulous men, such as are usually the real pioneers in any new country. Also much that has been written has been 80 exaggerated, so colored, so overdrawn, that what follows may seem commonplace and nnlnterest.mg; but coming from one who has "summered and wintered" in the largest knoWD. Eskimo settlement in Alaska, the words may possess, at least, the element ot truth.

ESKIMO FAMILY, CAPE PRINCE OF WALES

ALASKAN DANCERS AND lIfFSICIANS IN A YILLAGE " KOSYE ,. OR DANCE HOUSE. out to the eastern coast. That the Alaskan, Labrador, and Greenland Eskimos are one and the same race is proven by the almost identical language. This statement will be readily attested by a comparison of the Eskimo-German grammars published by Bourquin, a missionary to the Labrador Eskimos, and by Kleinschmidt, a missionary to the Greenlanders.

Cape Prince of Wales is by far the largest and most characteristic Eskimo settlement in Alaska; and it was here that the first missionary home was established in Arctic Alaska. The native name of the place is Kin-ne-gan, and comes from the Eskimo verb that means " to sec." The sightly position of the place, too, would naturally suggest such a name.

In the village there are about 550 people with whom we were in daily contact for more than a year. Being thus in a position to speak of them from an experimental knowledge, it may be possible that, in presenting this field to the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, some hearts may be warmed toward this stolid, unimpressionable people.

Our house-the only one above ground-was built for us by the American Missionary Association, under whose auspices we were to labor as missionaries. We arrived in June, after a twenty-eight-days' voyage on a whaling ship, bringing with us our household goods and Qur supplies for a whole year, for we were north of Sitka two thousand miles, and had left San Francisco, our most accessible market, three thousand miles behind us.

Here we found a dark-skinned, straight-haired, savage. looking people, dressed wholly in skins. They were all bareheaded, the men and boys with heads shaven around the top, reminding one of tonsured monks.

Perhaps the most striking thing, however, in the appearance of the men was the labrets worn by them. Their under lips were pierced by large holes, protruding floom which were pieces of walrus tusk, cuff-buttons or glass stopples. The women were tattooed down the chin with three stripes radiating from the under lip. Their noses were pierced, but no ornaments were worn, the hole being utilized sometimes for carrying needles. These were strange sights; but looking at this custom from an unprejudiced standpoint, it is no more barbaric than is ear-piercing in our own country.

The people live in dark underground houses, so stifling and hot, even with the thermometer outside at 35° F. below zero, that the natives, while in their igloos (houses), are naked to the waist.

The Eskimos are polygamous when they have acquired property enough to become so. There is always the" favorite wife," the others occupying very much the position of servants. The largest number of wives a Cape Prince of Wales native has is four. After children are born to them marriage is as permanent as with white people; but previous to that it is very common for the men to exchange wives.

The Eskimo women, as a rule, are kindly treated, and their small, wellshaped hands show how little real drudgery they do. A greater part of their time is spent in making the fur garments worn by the family, altho they do some fishing through the ice in winter, and occasionally drive the dogs that drag home the seals after hunting.

The presence uf the missionary, the establishment of the day school. the institution of the Sabbath, with its services-all these have greatly brightened the lives of this desolate people; and were it not for the counteracting influences from without the Gospel might have " free course and be glorified even as it is with you."

It is certain that the moral condition of this people would be vastly above what it now is had they not been contaminated by vile, unprincipled white men. No words were ever truer than those of Rev. James Alexander, in his" Islands of the Pacific," that" the saddest thing for a heathen people is to come in contact with civilization without Christianity." Like all inferior races, however, the Eskimos strive to imitate, and this is the hope as well as the bane of the missionary in his work among them.

The hindrances to missionary work among the Cape Prince of Wales Eskimos are many, and some of them are: 1. The apparent lack of resources in the surrounding country to give employment to the natives. The summer season is too short to produce even the most swiftly maturing vegetable, hence the diet of the Eskimo must necessarily be exclusively meat and fish. The resources that once came to the Eskimos through ivory from the walrus and whalebone from the whale have all been taken from them by ships sent out by trading companies from the States. Should an Eskimo be fortunate enough to get a whale or walrus, he too often barters it for whiskey when it should have been exchanged for flour and cloth. Thus, on account of this lack of native resources, the missionary loses the opportunity, afforded in some countries, of teaching the people habits of industry and thrift.

2. Prostitution of native women by traders and whalers. The people are so poor that the inducements offered to women by those who wish to seduce and degrade them look like fortunes. One so-called chief forced his sister to become the mistress of a whaler just for the rifle and cloth offered. Instances of young girls-one not fourteen years old-being seduced, locked in whalers' cabins and carried north on their whaling expeditions, have occurred.

3. General counteracting influences. On Sunday the missionary goes before his unenlightened audience with the "Thou shalt nots" of the Decalogue. On Monday these natives go on board the ships to trade, and they see and hear nearly all these commandments broken. The poor Eskimo, not knowing how to distinguish between the good and the bad, naturally follows the example of those who wHi bestow on him the largest amount of worldly goods, thinking them his best friends. Not all Arctic traders and whalers are thus devoid of uprightness and principle, but the number of those who are is large enough to hinder the work of the missionary.

ESKIMO SHOWING BY PANTOMIME THAT HE WOULD RATHER STAB HI1I1SELF

INJURE THE MISSIONARY.

CAPE PRINCE OF WAI,ES NATIYES IN "KYAKS " OR SKI:'> ('OYEREn (,ANOF.S.

THE PRJilSENT OUTLOOK FOR lIIISSIONS IN TURKEY

But for the promise that " One of you shall chose a thousand," we might despair of ever counteracting these evil influences j but already there are hopeful signs in this mission that is only just in its infancy ; and if we will support the consecrated workers there who have left behind them the luxuries of civilization, who hear from home people but once a year, who are willing to suffer cold and endure hardships, we may soon see dark faces and darker hearts lighted up by rays from the Sun of Righteousness.

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN TURKEY.

NOT BY A MISSIONARY.

God's work never suffers from a baptism of fire. His methods of dealing often seem wrong to man's mortal eye, but with the eye of faith we can still see Him triumphant and His kingdom ruling over all. It is of supreme importance in such times as these to keep this fact in mind; for, once let go our faith, and aU is blackest night. Wherever we look to.day, all over the eastern section of this land, devastation and death confront us j but for our Master's word of comfort, one could see nothing ahead but absolute ruin of all missionary work, past and present.

It is not necessary to our purpose to enter here into a catalog of all the horribJe details of the past months. The world has read the accounts of the various massacres till its heart was sick, and it turned away in horror; but for the heroic missionaries on the scene of carnage, there has been no chance to turn away, even tho their hearts were bursting with sorrow and sickness. The wails of distress all about them have constituted an incessant and heartrending demand for relief, which they have done all in their power-yea, and beyond their power, too-to supply. Little time has been left them for the many letters they would write, and very much of the story of each city and district yet remains untold for lack of time to till it j but when those indefatigable workers do get a chance to look around them on the ruin of their years of labor, it takes the stoutest heart some moments to recover from the shock.

The damage done iIi the recent massacres to direct mission property, aside from the incidental bullet-marks on the Girls' School Building at Marsovan, and some articles lost in other places, consisted in the burning of the Theological Seminary at Marash on November 19th, and the looting of all the mission buildings at Harpoot and the burning of eight of them on November 12th. The fire at Marash probably saved the lives of the missionaries, as it recalled the plunderers to their wits and frightened the government by fear of indemnity. But now the indemnity demanded is not forthcoming. In the Harpoot affair, the duplicity of the Turks is well illustrated in the reply they give at different places to the indemnity demand. In Harpoot the officials declare that the buildings were fired by the Koords, and that they themselves were powerless to prevent it because of the overwhelming numbers of the attackers. In Constantinople the United States Mipister is met by the objection that it was the Armenians who set fire to the premises, and then tried to turn the guilt off on the innocent Turkish soldiers; and meanwhile word is sent to the European papers that the whole story of burned buildings is false, that no fire has .occurred, and that the missionaries at flarpoot as everywhere have always been fully protected by the government. Under such circumstances, and in the face of such wholesale official falsehood, it is rather hard to see how the value of the property is ever to be collected; but still the brave missionaries work on in faith, believing that at the right time the walls will be rebuilt. Meanwhile, the work is cramped and crippled.

Much more terrible has been the destruction of churches, schools, and parsonages all over the land. It has been absolutely impossible thus far to get a complete list of places of worship or schools destroyed ; but in large districts, like the province of Diarbekir, scarce a single church remains standing, save one or two now converted into mosques or stables. In many cases the church was the pyre of hundreds of Christian martyrs, who refused life at the price of denying the Lord that bought them.

More heartrending still is the long list of the dead. The very life of the Church seems to have been aimed at and struck in the butchery of so many pastors and teachers, and such numbers of their flocks. The details are not yet all in, and doubtless a large number of places can never be reported till the last day; but itemized lists are already at hand telling of the butchery of at least twenty Protestant pastors and many times that number of Gregorian priests, and of 37,085 Christians. Of this number most are Armenians, with a very few Syrians and others. At first sight, this, too, would seem a great blow to the cause of Christ; but the Church in all ages has found the blood of its martyrs to be most fertile seed.

A very much more serious problem coming before the Church to-day is with reference to those poor wretches forcibly converted to Mohammedanism; for there have been many whose courage wavered when given the alternative of Islam or the most cruel and lingering of deaths, and they chose to live. These" converts" are now fed and housed, in many instances at government expense, and are being taught the tenets of their new faith by those who but yesterday shot down their fathers and violated their daughters; 40,950 such conversions are known of; the number is probably far too small, but these poor victims of weak consciences are now eagerly watChing for the moment when they can again confess Christ and live. Tho they hold to the outward forms of Islam, these thousands are still praying to Jesus in heart. This problem is the one at present claiming all the attention of Sir Philip Currie and M. Nelidoff, the English and Russian ambassadors. Judge not these poor Armenians, oh ye who kneel on velvet cushions to pray in a land of religious freedom ; our Lord forgave His Peter, tho he denied Him thrice for fear of a maid·servan~'s tongue j and who dare say there is no hope for these poor, hounded, homeless, hungry beings ~ The terrible want and destitution all over the land is being made clearer as the months wear away. In many places the winter has been a mild one, and this with the relief distributed by the missionaries has saved thousands of lives j but now comes the sowing time, and there is no seed; the garners are all empty, and even money will not buy the corn that doesn't exist. How these poor myriads are to get any fresh start is a problem that is difficult of solution.

As a natural result of such horrid crimes, the surviving Armenians as a class throughout the country have lost their confidence in everybody, and are in a poor mood to be approached by, any foreigner. They have no trust at all in the Sultan, for they all know what the world has been so slow to believe, but which is perfectly well established now-that the Sultan is himself personally responsible, having ordered these massacres, and that he has rewarded the obedient tools who did his bidding. They no longer look to England, for she-poor, craven England I-has officially * denied her responsibility toward them as well as her power to help them.

Russia, too, has proven herself treacherous and doublefaced ; and according to the statement of one of her high officials, "wants Armenia, but doesn't want the Armenians." The other" powers" are not large enough, and the United States is too far away, so the more cool and calculating Armenians can see nothing ahead but blank despair. The more desperate spirits say they may as well die fighting as be slaughtered, and you have immediately the revolutionary party in its most reckless form. Encouraged, on the contrary, by their success in blinding Europe's eyes, the Turks gloat over the blood shed and the booty already obtained, and promise themselves still richer harvests while Europe sleeps. There are those among them who are ashamed of the deeds of the past months, and who wish to see order re-established in the land without the elimination of the Armenian j but, as a race, the Turks have no very friendly spirit toward Christianity, IIOnd the tiger once roused within them cannot easily be quelled when absolutely no punishment follows murder, robbery, rape, and arson.

The recent publication of the tardy British bluebooks on Turkish affairs have given official publicity to what has already been well understood in Turkey for years, and which has been mentioned before in the REVIEW.t Only the wily Northern Bear is aiming not only at the Protestant work here, but at the Gregorian Church as well, and prefers to make a cat's-paw of the Turkish government now rather than exterminate and exile the Armenians herself after taking possession of Armenia. That the Sultan has been aided and encouraged by the Russian ambassador in Constantinople, M. Nelidoff, in his delays and refusals to institute reforms, * See Lord Salisbury's speech to the Nonconformists. t See November, 1894, p. 821. there is no doubt j and the dastardly policy of Russia. is daily becoming clearer. Add to this fact the other one, that there is to human view nothing to prevent Russia from taking all the six so-called Armeruan provinces when she chooses, and that in all probability England herself will soon request her to do so, and the present outlook for missions and missionaries is not a brilliant one. We must also look at the physical condition of the missionaries themselves. They have all been through an awful strain, with no let-up for months, and the effect is naturally begin- ning to be felt. It will be necessary for quite a number of them to get away for a rest and change this coming summer, but will they be allowed by the Turks ever to resume work at their posts ~ Of course, Russian interests demand the removal of every missionary. Will Turkey, then, exclude all who go 1 She has already begun to do so. She has notified the United States Minister that two or them, now in America, will not be allowed to return. She has accused another of complicity in murder and revolution, simply in order to get him out of the country. She has like- wise brought false charges against others also, but such as even her own false witnesses could not sufficiently prove. May our own Government. not be hoodwinked into allowing such disregard of treaty rights. Butall these actions indicate the commencement of a policy of persecution that is calculated to hinder and retard the missionary work for some time to come. God grant that some other solution may be found for this vexed qriestion, and that Russian orthodoxy may not be the successor of Moslem fanaticism !

It is, indeed, a gloomy outlook that has here been pictured j and were this all, and could no silver lining be discerned, well might the mission- aries sit down each under his juniper-tree and request for himself that he . might die. Thank God, even under these most trying circumstances there are elements of hope, and a brighter day is sure to come in God's own time for this poor land. First among the encouraging signs may be mentioned the increased attention centered on this land and its Christians, and the loosening of purse.strings in the Anglo-Saxon world for these Armenian sufferers. Man is a selfish animal, but where he does give his wealth, he gives also his sympathies and prayers j and thousands of hearts are turned to-day toward Turkey in loving petitions that will not be unanswered. The missionaries have, time and again within the past five months, been deprived of all hope in everything but prayer j but God's answers to their petitions have been so wonderful as to greatly increase their faith and zeal, and they now feel more than ever before the value of united, fervent prayer on their behalf all over the world.

Another reason for courage is the open expression, on the part of scores of Turks, of disgust at the horrid methods employed by their sovereign against their fellow-beings, and of sympathy with their suffering. Many a Moslem has risked his own life, and some have lost their lives, in a gal- lant defense of Christians from the frenzied mob of Turkish soldiers and Koordish cut-throats. Notable instances of this kind come from Hadji- Keny, Aintab, Kara Hissar Sharki, and other places. It means more than mere friendly interest when a Turk thus endangers his own neck to save some ghiaours j it means the presence, deep in his heart, of the true Christ-spirit of nnselfish love for right. Such examples prove that the death-blow has not been struck to missionary effort, even among Turks.

Further, a great point has been gained in connection with the work of relief which has its center at the capital. The Patriarch and the Gregorian Church as a whole have been convinced that the missionaries are really the friends, not the foes of their race. Unable to send his money in any other way, the Patriarch has sent large sums through the mission, and has expressed his pleasure at the method of its distribution. What a wonderful difference in tone between the fierce anathema of the patl'iarch in 184'1, excommunicating all evangelicals, and the recent words of his present noble successor, Mgr. Matteos Ismirlian, to a party of Armenians: "Yes, we all owe a great debt of gratitude to our missionary brothers for their work of relief!" Gregorians and Protestants have for months been working side by side, making garments to send to the destitute, while in the interior the missionaries are the great distributing centers, whose guidance and assistance the Red Cross Society will find absolutely necessary in their work. In spite of the despicable meanness of the government in some quarters, where the inhuman tax-gatherers take away almost every piastre given for relief, or throw the starving refugee in prison because, forsooth, he can pay no taxes when his house and vineyard have been destroyed by these same men-notwithstanding all imaginable opposition and discouragements, the grand work of relief goes on j and though hundreds, perhaps thousands, have died of starvation and cold, thousands more are living to bless the missionaries for their relief work. The very fact that at such times of personal danger these faithful servants of Jesus have stuck to their posts and endured with their people the loss of earthly possessions will make it easier hereafter for them to reach the hearts of those whose suffering they have alleviated and whose lives they have preserved.

Another fact calling for thanksgiving is the spiritual quickening of the Christians in many places. In Sivas, a weekly prayer-meeting started among the women at the time of the massacre has an average attendance of three hundred. Similar gatherings for prayer are held in many other places as a result of these butcheries, which have taken away all other sources of hope, and have strengthened faith in prayer. The stories of their martyred fellow-countrymen and women has stirred up the lethargic souls of many who have consecrated themselves anew to the service of Jesus. Of course this has not been the case in all places. Abject terror and rebellious anger sometimes still hold sway and embitter the soul against the God whose ways al'e so mysterious; but is this strange? Pray for these pitiable afflicted servants-yes, still servants of our Master,

THE WEST AFRICA GIN TRAFFIC

spite of their stumbling and falling under sore temptations-that their faith fail not.

The present outlook for missions in Turkey is not a bright one. Seldom has it been so terribly dark; but the workers are not discouraged, tho in tears. They only cling with a more perfect trust to the hand of their loving Father, while they look out through the mist of carnage and blood and pillage and fire over the seas to the friends afar, and plead for succor for the distressed, and for such a stream of united supplication at the mercy-seat as shall prevail over all the efforts of the evil one, and bring this whole country to the feet of its Lord and Master.

THE WEST AFRICA GIN TRAFFIC. * BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S.

A vigorous discussion has been carried ;on during 1895 in British circles upon the extent of the liquor traffic ravages in Western Africa, and the most effective means for curtailing it. Following a striking article in the London Times of March 8th, entitled "Spirits in Africa," there appeared on June 4th in the same columns shocking revelations of the gin traffic in West Africa from the pen of Herbert Tugwell, Bishop in Western Equatorial Africa. He observed that" gin and rum are being poured into the country in appalling quantities and that almost without let or hindrance," resulting in a lamentable obstruction to native civilization. This powerful rejoinder was a reply to an apologetic letter stating that altho the quantity of spirits imported was considerable, it was spread over a wide area, and, consequently, the individual consumption was small and practically harm- Jess. Per contra Bishop Tugwell describes his recent observations.

Early in 1895 the lady missionaries of the Church Missionary Society in Abeokuta could not visit the native women in the compounds on account of the prevailing drunkenness. Respecting the outlook in an interior town one of the society's agents informed him: "The people are quiet. Kidnapping, murder, and human sacrifice are dying out under t,he * Since the above article was written a cable advice of date October 18th, from Lagos, states that the import duties in that colony on spirits has been doubled-viz., from 18. to 28. per gallon, by the Lagos Government. There is every probability that this measure has been urged by the British home authorities inconsequence of thepowerfnl agitation during the past year against the wholesale snpply of drink Imd its disastrous results in British West Africa. This resolution, which may be enacted in the Niger Coast Protectorate, is viewed with mixed feelings by British merchants, who fear that it may drive the trade both in spirits and other goods into the neighboring colonies.

The apathy of the German authorities to join in the West African drink tra1Ilc agitation has some explanation in the fact that nearly the whole of the spirits are manufactured in Hamburg and Rot- terdam, and admitted into the German colonies of the Cameroons and Togolam at the shamefully low duty of 9,..d. per gallon. All honor to the British for this humane and, eventually, economical step, which will secure the nniversal approbation of the friends of the African race. J. J. influence of British jurisdiction, but drunkenness is increasing-the people are taking to this gin." The bishop candidly states that the Church Mis- sionary Society missionaries, the Roman Catholic, and the preachers of the Lagos native church have utterly failed to evangelize certain districts near Lagos, implying that the drinking habits of the people were mainly responsible. In the compound of a village chief the bishop asked him: "What makes the hearts of your people so hard and their houses so shabby~" The chief answered by pulling aside some bushes, and told the bishop to look beneath, where he saw" hundreds, if not thousands, of empty gin bottles." On another occasion he says that, reaching the market town of Igaun one evening last January, he wished to hire a canoe to take him over to Lagos, but was informed that he could not cross the water that night, as "he would find all the town drunk," a testimony, alas ! which he confirmed. The bishop was a pained witness of revellings in the market-place: women dancing wildly and men quarreling in drink. A merchant visiting lbadan for the first time told Bishop Tugwell that he was struck in the town and market-place with the absence of English goods, altho the natives brought down large quantities of palm oil, kernels, sheep, goats, yams, etc. The bishop replied that wholesale exchange in spirit, represented the development in trade !

To minimize these statements, Sir Gilbert Carter, Governor of Lagos, attempted a refutation, which indicates the attitude of one civil representative of Great Britain toward the drink question in Western Africa. Admitting the trade in spirituous liquors an evil, he does not, however, think that there is as much drunkenness as in many English towns. This observation may be met by a reply of Mr. Chamberlain to a member of a deputation waiting upon him in reference to West African railways on August 23d last. It was remarked that on the Gold Coast during 1894 " the consumption of alcoholic liquors by the natives was far less than it is in the United Kingdom." "Yes," retorted Mr. Chamberlain, "but that does not amount to much. I should be very sorry if all the natives in Africa consumed as much per head as is consumed in the United Kingdom. " Sir Gilbert says that the natives visiting Ibadan and Abeokuta do not take more than a friendly glass and avoid excess. Then he continues: " Personally I should be sorry to see the spirit traffic abolished in West Africa, because I happen to be charged with the duty of finding the necessary funds to carryon the machinery of government in one of the West African colonies, and I know of no more satisfactory means of obtaini14g money than by a duty on spirits. " He also denies the poisonous nature of the gin imported, which, if adulterated, is generally effected by water. Again he says: "I fail to see why the import of spirits into West Africa should be prohibited any more than the manufacture of spirits should be prohibited in Europe. Here lies the root of the matter-it is a question of human freedom. Like the candid but indiscreet bishop, 1 prefer freedom to sobriety, especially when it can be proved that sobriety can be attained without prohibitive measures from an economical point of view." Sir Gilbert finally observes that it is in Mohammedanism that an antidote can be found t.O drunkenness, inasmuch as its path of conquest in West Africa is marked by its converts from paganic;m discarding the gin bottle, whereas Christianity fails to win by its abstruse tenets, and, therefore, its agents usually lay the blame on the gin and allied compounds. He even lauds the self-respect and dignity of the Mohammedan convert to the utter disparagement of his Christian brother.

As might be surmised, this extraordinary epistle called forth many replies. One writer said: "The gin traffic is identical with the cause of human freedom!" The people of Abeokuta may be denied the right of self-government, kept from the ballot·box and hustings, compelled to obey laws which they never made or be imprisoned, etc., "but the cause of human freedom will be shamefully betrayed, and in their case utterly lost, if you dare to prohibit the gin traffic!" On the Mohammedan aspect Mr. Morton Smith, honorary secretary of the Bishop of Sierra Leone's Diocesan Fund, writes: ".To those who do not know Sir Gilbert Carter's views on Mohammedanism, his letter to the Times must seem strange. To advocate a religion which has produced the Armenian trouble, which is gradually disappearing from Europe, and which is the cause and preserver of slavery in Africa, hardly appears consistent with tbe ordinary views of Christians j but these are just the views which Sir Gilbert publicly advocated in Lagos when he assisted, on July 28th, 1894, at the opening of the mosque in that town." But suppose Mohammedanism had complete success in Western Africa, Sir Gilbert would lose bis duty on spirits and be obliged to find his revenue from another source. To Sir Gilbert's letter of extenuation Bishop Tugwell sent a further reply, containing fresh dis. closures, a copy of which appeared in the Times of August last.

Previous to considering the humane and economical phases of the subject, the wise and statesmanlike utterances of Colonel Cardew, an official of superior rank, to Sir Gilbert Carter in West Africa, may be quoted. These were made before the Liverpool Chamber of Commerce on August 1st, 1895. "He expressed the hope that the traffic in spuits would give place to other sorts of commerce. There could be no doubt that the importation of spirits into the interior did great harm. Wherever he had found a drinking chief, there also were signs of neglect and destitution. This conclusion was fully borne out by independent official testimony. He questioned, indeed, whether the traffic did not, in fact, injuriously injure our commercial interests. Its entire prohibition in the West Coast was impossible, but if by concerted action between the powers having possessions in the coast a higher duty were imposed on liquors, the demand would decrease, and other wants would be created, which would more than make up the volume of trade. Possessing a large population of superior and Chl'istianized natives, Sierra Leone and the district presented a particular fa.vora.ble field for commercial and railway development." Such a frank declaration from an official of high station will have distinct influence in the not distant legislation affecting the drink tratlic in West Africa.

Tho the colony of Lagos, as elsewhere, must be self-supporting, it is folly, if not contemptible, to fall back upon revenue from drink. Even if the situation is relieved for the present, " it is at the price of ruining legitimate trade and cutting away the roots of all future prosperity." Most conclusively has it been shown that in dealings with native markets the development of the demand [or liquor kills the demand for other goods. Proof -of this may be obtained from many sources. If, as is argued, in regard to Lagos, that the value of the imports of gin and rum into Lagos for 1893 only amounted to £93,508, while the value of other imports was £749,027, yet the sum spent on spirits is enormous when compared with the poverty of the natives in the requirements of civilized life. On the other hand, the Niger Company, whose territory is ten times as large as that of Lagos and the Niger Coasl, Protectorate together, shows that it is possible to keep out the drink practically and yet maintain an effective administration without the" stinking" revenue that drink produces. Its annual import of spirits is 163,000 gallons only, as against 2,000,000 gallons imported into the Niger Coast Protectorate and another 2,000,000 into Lagos, while the governor of the company says that during 1894 no spirits were known officially to have entered their territory.

The unreasonableness of the demand for revenue from drink has a powerful object lesson from Basutoland, South Africa, where, by the fact of its geographical position, its absence of a white population, and the enforcement of a law of prohibilion, the development of trade and the elevation of the race has no parallel in any other native community in whose midst liquor is freely admitted. Of the whole import trade with British West Africa it is said that one fifth consists in spirits, plus the duty paid by the native consumer, about one third, but, subtracting that portion of the trade which is created by the wants of the while population, it is undeniable that fully one half of the produce brought to market by the natives is bartered in exchange for spirits. In scathing terms Major Lugard exposed, in the pages of Blackwood last June, the rottenness of the revenue plea and of the other one, that if Britain did not import the poison France and Germany would. Notwithstanding that the greater part of the spirits imported by the West African colonies are of foreign manufacture, there is no excuse for this wickedness being tolerated by the English Goverument, by whom the welfare of the native populations are supposed to be protected. A policy of either total prohibition or the enforcement of uniform and far heavier duties throughout the West African settlements is imperatively demanded. The present condition of an unrestricted liquor traffic with a moderate duty is not less vile than shortsighted. Mr. Fox Bourne, of the Aborigines Protection Society, says that if prohibition is "scarcely possible," two thirds of the whole distance toward prohibition may be accomplished by raising the duties with a dimi-

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN OHINA

nution in quantity of spirits imported. Wherever the interior from the West African seaboard has been opened to commerce, etc., it has been noticed that the volume of the liquor traffic has increased out of all reasonable proportion with general trade, which makes the agitation for England's cooperation with France and Germany in equalizing an increased rate of duties upon their portions of the coast a bare matter of justice and foresight, not to say humanity. Especially is this appeal made to the Anglo- Saxon speaking world on behalf of the native population in British West Africa, which alone reaches, according to latest calculations, 40,060,000 of souls. In Darkest Africa, whatever may be the case in Europe, spirits are destructive of the body and soul of the much-sinned-against African. Those who are acquainted with the effects of drink on the negro declare that the moral guilt of the white importer, whether in Boston, Liverpool, or Hamburg, who makes a profit out of this hideous degradation and deeper barbarism, is no less than that of the slaver j while to some it seems that the drink traffic in Africa to-day is a greater curse than the slave trade j therefore from many lands , Give prayer and purse To stay the curse, Whose wrong we share, Whose shame we bear, Whose end shall gladden heaven I"

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, PEKING, CHINA.

Criticism may be truthful but not always correct. It can be biased as well as flattery. During the past year China has been maligned as never before. Her weak points have been exposed, and no strong points have been taken into the account. China has appeared as the foe of missionaries, while her mandarins have been accused of heading the opposition. Such being the unfavorable aspect of China, I desire to indicate some of the favorable aspects. Baving personally experienced during the year many acts of kindness, especially from the nobles and mandarins, whose acquaintance I have tried to cultivate, it is only fair that I reciprocate the kindness by a few words of appreciative testimony.

In the first place, we should not minimize, as many have done, the favor of the Government to missionaries in the interior. While no treaty as such has stipulated that missionaries could reside or secure property away from the treaty ports, yet in 1864 regulations were made between the Chinese Foreign Office and the French Minister, whereby the Roman Catholic missionaries could purchase property in the name of the Church, while requiring that notice of intent to purchase be previously given the local authorities. On the basis of " the favored nation clause" in all treaties, all nationalities have secured for their missionaries similar favors. This year, when China was in extreme weakness, France seized the opportunity and rescinded the regulation requiring that notice be given to the authorities, and demanded instead that missionaries of the Roman Catholic Church be no longer hindered in securing property. Such is the present favor by law of the Central Government. Hence missionaries, either Protestant or Catholic, are found in everyone of the provinces.

The criticism often passed is that missionaries, in spite of the law, are annoyed, opposed, and frequently attacked and maltreated. The execution of the law is not equal to the law. In this is China the only country at fault 1 There are two ways in which we may view this legal regulation. One is, that it shows wonderful favor and toleration of a non-Christian ruler; and such being the case, missionaries should seek to respond to the favor and be lenient on little matters rather than too exacting and recriminating. Another view is that these privileges have been forced from China against her WIll. In such a case missionaries, for the good of their religion as distinct from political interference, should appreciate the difficulties of China, and again be lenient rather than severe.

Japan has often been magnified of late to the discredit of China. and yet Japan never allowed foreign missionaries to go as such into the interior or to purchase property. They went only for travel or scientific investigation. For no other cause were passports allowed. Hence the missionaries appeared, first of all, as educationalists, and commended themselves to the educated classes. In China the interior has been covered by all kinds of missionaries, many of whom made light of education, and very few of whom have commended themselves to the literati. Should we blame China too severely if here and there opposition arises ~ Even Spain and Austria will not allow Protestant Christians to build churches as do the Catholic Christians, while Russia excludes and persecutes Romanist, Protestant, and Jew. Why do not zealous people agitate for a protectorate or dismemberment of those countries ¥ In fact, the toleration of China, a non-Christian nation, toward Christian workers of all creeds and grades is a matter of surprise. Where is there an equal except Siam ~ If missionaries are considerate and courteous as well as zealous and aggressive, there is no reason why the spirit of toleration may not grow rather than die away.

A second favorable aspect of China is the growing demand for reform. I do not say that reform of all kinds will come, but there is certainly a demand for it and much talk about it. The most striking illustration is right here in Peking, where, if anywhere, reform should begin. Owing to a close personal acquaintance with the most active movers, I am able to speak with a certain amount of enthusiasm. The movement has originated among the younger men, and especially from the Censors and Hanlin, men who heretofore have been regarded as anti-foreign and anti-progressive. Early in the summer I had long conferences with two intelligent young men who have been the real leaders in the cause of reform. They first urged me to at once start the scheme which I had in mind; but as I delayed, they decided to go ahead themselves. They have seen the growing danger of the country, and have determined on new measures. Their present effort is in the line of enlightenment. They want to spread abroad knowledge, science, education, literature. Their reform is, therefore, intellectual in its kind. More is no doubt needed, but the critics of China, who have declared that she will make no change, should be the first to praise this change, however incomplete. An association for general enlightenment, or a reform club, has been actually started in conservative Peking, and Viceroy Chang Chih-tung, of Nanking, has contributed to it 10,000 taels, or some $8000.

I may say that these young men are by no means hostile to moral or religious reforms. Their main advisers among foreigners thus far have been two missionaries, Rev. Timothy Richard and myself. I have, furthermore, been invited to act as their foreign secretary or assistant j have been invited to stop at their headquarters, and have received their endorsement of a mission among the higher classes to be connected with their scheme, if in the future it should be deemed feasible.

The highest officials are now discussing more than ever measures for reform. They realize that if China does not reform now she will, erelong, cease to be.

In conclusion, I would give a call, not for ministers, but for Christians. In all the new spheres of usefulness what we want is the presence and blessing of educated men, moral, clean, upright, and Christian. Not merely the preaching part of Christianity is needed, but the varied beneficent living of Christianity. I would be glad to hear from young men who are willing to aid China and the cause in any of these lines of beneficent intelligent service.

The crisis is here; may the good Lord send His own messenger, to meet the need and help save the land !

Men used to object to sending missionaries to the interior of China because they said the doors were not yet open. They seem to think that the servants of the Prince of Peace must go to war with the Chinese, and blow the people to pieces-perhaps force more opium upon them ; and then, when the devil has done the devil's work, it will be safe for missionaries to go in there. If the Apostles of old had waited until there was a treaty between the Pharisees and Sadducees, on the one hand, and the Roman Empire on the other, to allow the peaceful propagation of the Gospel, the world would not have been evangelized to-day to the extent it is. We need not expect to find a door open until, like Peter, we come up to the great gate; and then God can cause it to open of itself-as, in point of fact, the door of Inland China did.-J. Hudson Taylor.

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDIIISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM-IV.

BY F. B. BRAWE, LADAK, 'fIBET.

The last chapter in Subhadra's catechism treats of " The Brotherhood oj the Elect"-i.e., of the priests or lamas.

QUe8tion 159. What applicants are refused admission into the order? A1I8W6r. All those suffering from infectious or incurable diseases, . . • all debtors and persons answerable to the law, etc.

The" religion of love and compassion" has no hope to hold out for the leper, the blind, the maim, or the deaf. They are incapable of attaining saivation. The statement about "persons answerable to the law" does not tally with facts. Until the Dogra invasion put an end to Ladaki independence and the rule of the :lamas, criminals were regularly received into the monasteries, which enriched themselves from their lands.

Que!tion 164. What are the ten vows of the Brotherhood 1* 1. Not to kill orinjure any living being.

The disregard of this rule by the lamas whenever obnoxious heretics are concerned has been referred to above. Such deeds are indeed carried out by the laity; but the laity would not stir if the lamas attempted to restrain them instead of urging them on. The fact that their hands are not literally stained with blood is quite sufficient to put any qualms of conscience on the part of the lamas to rest. But they even go further than this. In the early times of Buddhism in Tibet, King Ralpachan persecuted the priests, until a disguised monk assassinated the king, and gained lasting honor to his own name by the foul deed. Nor are the lamas more tender-hearted when punishment only is intended. Pushing pins under the finger-nails is, if the Ladaki are to be believed, a not uncommon punishment in Tibet. Capital punishment is inflicted by drowning, as by this means the actual shedding of blood is avoided. In Ladak itself thieves used formerly to be punished by being beaten with thorns prior to being driven out naked into the desert. The king of Ladak was obliged to keep a specially well-paid clerk for documents intended for Lhasa. If a single spelling fault was discovered-and Tibetan orthography is extraordinarily difficult-orders were received that the writer's hand should be cut off. The Ladaki also state that if a man makes himself obnoxious to the Lhasa authorities, he is politely invited thither, treated most handsomely during his stay, and dismissed with presents. Unfortunately such people usually either fall into a river on the return journey or die of some mysterious disease, and it is an open secret that they are • The first eight are the same as five obligatory and three volnntary vows of the laity. We must again go into detail, but can be briefer, for it will in many cases be 1!U1Ilcient to llOint out that the lamas are no better than the laity. either treacherously pushed into the water or poisoned. I know of one man who received such an invitation, and promptly fled into British territory. Tibetans are reputed to be adepts at poisoning, and there can be no doubt that several Dalai Lamas have met with their death by this means. Only a few years ago some of the inhabitants of a village near the borders of Kunawar were lax in payment of revenue. The Lhasa government thereupon ordered the thigh bones of defaulters to be broken, a sentence which was actually carried out on those who did not succeed in escaping over the frontier. For these orders the Chinese suzerainty is in no way responsible; they emanate solely from the government of " the sinless and compassionate" Dalai Lama.

The practice of the lamas with regard to animal food has also been already noticed. The treasurer of the great Hemis monastery can give accurate statistics of the numbers of sheep and goats annually slaughtered for the consumption of the priests. Visitors of importance are presented on behalf of the monastery with one or more sheep, altho everyone knows that they will be slaughtered and eaten. In both these cases the lamas themselves are not the actual butchers, but this fact rather increases their moral guilt, inasmuch as they force laymen to do what they consider to be in itself wrong. * 2. Not to take aught not one's own or that is not freely given.

I have many times heard complaints from laymen about the grasping nature of the lamas. No bread, no tea, no butter is good enough for them. For whatever thing they express a wish, the laity have to fulfil it ; if they decline, the lama refuses any further services. In addition, many lamas are notorious thieves, and laymen are afraid to leave a lama alone even in the private chapel of each house. But in no case is any complaint made. The lama possesses power over demons, and fear of this power makes the laity submit to all insults and deprivations. Not even the letter of the law requiring a free gift is fulfilled, much less the spirit. As the individual lama, so also the" Brotherhood" in its corporate capacity. I have in my possession a set of legal documents relating to the history of a family in Leh. In nine cases out of ten they relate to unlawful attempts made by the monasteries to put themselves into possession of lands, houses, etc.

3. To live in absolute continence.

But many lamas, especially among the red sects, are married and have a family. This is, indeed, tho not according to Buddhism, yet a welcome * I was once tra.veling in the company of a number of lamas. In fording a stream, one of a 1Iock of sheep they were driving was carried away by the water, and In imminent danger of drown- Ing. Seeing the lamas standing by helpless and apparently afraid, I rescued the be8l!t for them. To my surprise, my servant afterward informed me that I had not done them a very good tum, for they would have been better pleased if the sheep had been drowned, and they could have made Ii feast oU the carcass I deviation from the rule, for it tends to guard them from the irregularities into which celibate lamas often fall, as is abundantly attested by their own confessions, by the unanimous statement of the laity, and by my own observations as to the prevalence of disease in monasteries.

4. To speak the truth always.

The lamas are no better than the Jaity in this respect, not only individually, but in their corporate capacity. When the land-tax in Ladak was revised, the monasteries represented that they devoted themselves to the free education of the people, thus gaining a permanent exemption from four-fifths of the tax levied. Their assertion about free education is, however, a sheer lie. It is notorious, and has been told me scores of times, that the lamas only educate young monks. Laymen have to provide themselves with such education as they can get.

5. Not to use intoxicating drinks.

It will be remembered that, according to Subhadra, the strict observance of this rule is incumbent on priests. But the monasteries are the chief distilleries of a powerful barley brandy. Tipsy monks are no rare spectacle.

6. Not to eat at unseasonable times.

I believe that this rule is fairly well observed in most monasteries, but there are exceptions.

7. Not to take part in dancing, singing light songs, frequenting public shows, nor any other worldly dissipation.

Almost the only public shows in Ladak are the entertainments in the monasteries, in which dancing by the lamas (the so-called" devil-dances") are the chief feature. It cannot be urged that this is a part of religion. The people d.esignate the entertainment by the same word as they apply to a military parade, a juggling perfqrmance, or a fight. In their opinion it is all a " show," nothing more. Moreover, when the Wazir of Ladak gives a dinner to any European visitors, the lama-dance is a regular item in the evening's amusement. The lamas not only attend public amusements, but themselves give dttncing entertainments to the public.

8. Not to wear ornaments, use secrets, oils. cosmetics, or whatever else tends to vanity.

Altho lamas and nuns do not wear earrings and other ornaments, they use whenever possible the best cloth and Rometimes even silks for clothing.

9. Not to use soft and luxurious beds, but to sleep on a hard, low couch.

By observing this rule the lamas do not in any way distinguish themselves from the laity, becanse beds are quite a new thing in Ladak, and are only a:ffect~d by those who have been very much influenced by Indian customs. The people, including the higher classes, sleep on a couple of felt rugs spread on the ground, using their clothes as covering.

10. Not to live otherwise than in voluntary poverty.

This rule is only laxly obeyed in the letter and flagrantly transgressed in the spirit. The monasteries of Ladak are the largest landholders in the country, besides drawing an immense revenue from the offerings of the faithful. Any visitor to a monastery can convince himself by actual experience of the eagerness with which a bakshish is clamored for by the monks. The bakshish should also, in their opinion, stand in relationship, not to their services, but to their supposed position in the social scale. Of course this money is kept by the monk who receives it. On one occasion I offered a monk a bakshish, which he declined. He called, however, later on at my tent and claimed his reward, explaining that on the previous occasion a superior lama had been watching, and would have taken two thirds of the gift for himself.

This cursory examination of the chief rules as applied to and carried out by the clergy leads, therefore, to precisely the same result as when the laity are considered. The men who ought to be leaders, themselves transgress the most fundamental rules. I know of only one exception to this state of affairs. The monks of R– monastery are universally reputed to be far above the rest. They allow no meat near the monastery, eat their meals according to rule, and tho they do not decline money offered, no lama keeps it for himself, but places it in t.he hands of the common treasurer. The monks themselves have a more intelligent expression than is usual, while the monastery is kept beautifully clean and neat, which is more than can be said of any other Ladaki establishment. Altogether the monastery of R– made on me the impression of being a place where an honest attempt is made to carry out at least a portion of the rules. * But R– monastery is an exception, only showing that the lax state of affairs in the other institutions is not solely due to ignorance, but to deliberate disregard of the rules.

In answer to II. 166, Subhadra says That Samana (priest, lama) who disgraces the robe he wears by some grave transgression of the vows is liable … to expUlsion from the order.

Precisely so ; he is liable, but only liable. Even for adultery this penalty is rarely exacted in Ladak.

Que8tion 167. Are the brethren free to live wherever they like? Answer. No; they are enjoined to live in monasteries or as hermits. Ani a note: Of course the women members of the order live in separate VikaraB. They are not allowed to live alone in hermitages.

In Ladak, however, many lamas live continually in the villages, free * I consider it advisable not to give the name of the monastery in full. It is at present nnknown to Europeans, and I should be sorry to do anything toward turning the stream of tourists in that direction, as rapid demoralization would infallibly ensue. from all monastic restraint j and nuns are allowed to reside in hermitages, sometimes in the proximity of a male hermit. The result has been sufficiently indicated above.

Question 168. In what relation does the Brotherhood stand to the laity? Answer. Their mutual relation is a. purely moral one, free from all outward obligation. • .. The brethren are to be to the laity a living example of self·control, self-denial, and charity. When desired to do 80, they are to explain and expound the doctrine to the laity, and be ready at all times to give them spiritual advice and assistance.

As a matter of fact, the Buddhist clergy is an example of purest selfindulgence and selfishness. A lama never does anything except for payment. Is he required to perform any ceremony, food and money must be provided. Is he to exorcise demons, " cash down" is the rule. Is he to read the doctrine, he has a regular tariff of charges ready. A lama never carries a load j not even the holy books or gifts for his monastery will he himself bear away. A brisk trade is carried on in charms and amulets. A bit of clean rag-value less than one-tenth cent-is tied into a knot, the lama mumbles over it, spits on it, ties it to the man's cap, and : " 50 cents, please!" In this way a lama of reputation can on a good day earn several dollars an hour. As for expounding the doctrine, they are absolutely unable to do so. Stupidity is written on the faces of most of them, and they understand the dialect of the books very:little better than many of the laity. One asks in vain for any explanation of a difficult word, while definitions of religious or philosophic terms are quite beyond their powers. At the same time, they never confess their ignorance, but seek to hide it by voluble disquisitions on all manner of things except that under discussion. Sometimes you may succeed in getting a lama narrowed down to the real question at issue, only to see him escape with the bland remark: "Oh, that's a mystical term. Only the Dalai Lama knows what that means." They mumble and gabble the books rapidly enough, but as far as understanding is concerned, it might as well be Choctaw. There must undoubtedly be a sprinkling of really learned lamas in Tibet, and occasionally a clever man appears even in Ladak ; but the average lama is as ignorant as the ordinary layman. Many Ladaki lamas, after "completing their education" in the great monasteries of Tibet, return more conceited but as densely ignorant as before. I once asked a lama about the Pratimoksha Sutra, which contains the chief rules of discipline for monks, and should be solemnly recited twice a month. He not only did not know the contents, but denied that such a book existed, and was only convinced when I pointed it out to him in the library of his monastery. And yet he had just returned from twelve years' study in Lhasa, and had no donbt rattled it off scores of times. If a lama can read, write, and recite certain passages from memory, his education is completed. It is hard to see how such people can" give spiritual advice and assistance." QuelJtion 169. How are the laymen to behave toward the Brotherhood 'I A1l8WI!1'. They are to show the members of the order due respect and reverence, and provide for their daily sustenance. By so doing they are gaining merit, and they are promoting their own happiness. And in a note: Buddhism teaches that it is not the Bhikshu (monk, lama, priest) who should be grateful for gifts received from the Upasaka (devout layman), but the latter to the first, because the recipient affords the donor an opportunity to gain merit by a charitable act..

Let the reader pause to consider what this means. A class of men intellectually and morally as debased as the surrounding population, possessing no recommendations of any sort, doing no work, and profiting no man, are so far elevated above the rest as to be released from all feelings of gratitude for being well fed, clothed, and supported in their lazzaroni existence. Nay, the very fact of their being lazy and accepting what they should have earned by labor, causes the donor to be placed under an obligation. Such clerical pretensions are absolutely unparalleled in any other religion.

Question 170. Does the order possess any spiritual power over the laity? Answer. No. . . . But the order repudiates all connection with an Upasaka who has been guilty of some grave moral offense, or who has spoken contemptuously of the Buddha, the doctrine, or the order.

Translated into facts, this means that the lamas hold friendly connection with every man who can pay, whether he be a criminal or not. As soon as a man cannot pay, or refuses to pay, l,he lamas blast him by their curse. And here lies the real secret of the lama's power. He alone is possessed of the means to ward off the innumerable demons lying in wait for the layman. Should he refuse his assistance or use his power against him, the layman sees himself delivered helpless into the hands of evil powers. His crops will fail j his cattle will die j he himself and his family will be attacked by loathsome diseases. This belief, carefully fostered during generations by the lamas, renders the laity powerless. The lamas are neither loved nor respected j their power is due to fear, and fear alone. As an example of the supernatural influence ascribed to the lamas, it may be mentioned that they are supposed to be able to control the weather, a belief which is firmly held in spite of constantly recurring unseasonable rains and droughts, which the lamas were unable to prevent. A missionary in Kunawar informs me that at the time of the last Sikkim campaign it was currently stated that the English had, by means of the wind, sent a large number of paper soldiers into Tibetan territory. The lamas, however, caused heavy rain to fall, and completely destroyed the paper army. One could hardly credit such childiRhness, even on the part of followers of the African rain-doctor and medicine-man j but it is true of a country which has for nine centuries been illuminated by the effulgence of the " Light of Asia."

(To be concluded.)

JOHN KING, THE APOSTLE OF SURINAM

JOHN KING, THE APOSTLE OF SURINAM.* BY PROFESSOR HENRY E. DOSKER, D.D.

The history of John King is so unique and his conversion so forcible an illustration of the possibility of the direct and immediate operation of the Holy Spirit in the hearts and consciences of the heathen, that it appears worthy of a wider notice than has hitherto been accorded to it.

This brief sketch purposes to set forth, in their order, the facts of the life of John King, as they are reported by the Moravian missionaries of Surinam, whose veracity no one questions. Dutch Guiana is hemmed in between British and French Guiana, and covers a territory of some sixty thousand square miles, of which all but one fifteenth part is an unexplored and impenetrable wilderness.

The sources of the Surinam are still veiled in mystery, and explorers are deterred by the deadly malaria of the upper-river regions. The mixed population of Dutch Guiana is estimated at about sixty thousand, exclu- sive of some eighteen thousand bush negroes and an uncertain number of Indians.

These bush negroes are the descendants of runaway slaves, and they inhabit the dense jungles of the interior. There are three tribes of themthe Aukanians, the Saramaccans, and the Bekon or Moesinga. All have lapsed into complete heathenism, but there are some traces of a former connection with Christianity. As chief god they worship Gran-Gado (great God), whose wife is Maria, and whose son is Jesi Kist. They are, however, polytheists, and worship forest gods, water gods, air gods, etc.

The country they inhabit is called by themselves the land of the shadow of death. The climate, especially in the rainy season, is pestilential, and the swift and turbulent rivers are practically unnavigable.

In the heart of the maiden forest, on the banks of the Saramacca, lies the village of Maripastoon, and here the Lord called and ordained John King for the special work for which He had destined him.

When the Moravian missionary Calker, in 1869, represented his Guianan field at the General Synod, he read a curious epistle of John King, which in part runs as follows: " I, John King, your humble servant, whom the Lord Jesus Christ Himself has given in your hands, send to all the great masters and their wives my heartfelt greetings. I am John King, whom the Lord Jesus at Maripastoon has raised from the sleep of death. It was there that, in the midst of other heathen, the Holy Spirit began to work so powerfully in me that often I did not know where I was. At that time all, even my sisters, considered me a miscreant. No one would have anything to do with * The French rellgious press tells an interesting story concerning the work of an unknown and humble servant of Christ, who, by his untiring labors in a well-nigh hopeless environment. has earned the title of apostle ofDutch Gutana. me. Yet I lived five years among them to admonish them. It seemed as if the Lord Jesus Hi.mself lived within me and in my house, and yet He had not yet sent us masters from the city. And thus it happened that, for a long time, He was our only Master at Maripastoon. He HimselI has taught us and opened our understanding. At last, however, 'He sent us missionaries. " v Who was the author of these lines 1 A coal-black negro, a perfect matuari, born in 1830 at Paramaribo, from the third marriage of his mother Ademsi to a negro named Au"ka. In 1846 they settled at Mari· pastoon, where they lapsed into complete heathenism.

The bush negroes of Surinam are fetish worshipers in the fullest sense of the word, and they conceive their safety largely to depend on the number of beads, pieces of colored glass, strands of rope or buttons which they possess. No sacrifice.is considered too great to escape the spell of a conjurer (wintimken), who is dreaded worse than death itself Under the influence of demoniacal possession (winti), the victim loses all self-consciousness and dances on glowing embers, grasps red hot irons, or swallows broken glass without any pain. The relatives of these unfortunates surround them, and cry out in the utmost distress: "Father, do not harm us! Mercy, 0 Father! We will give what thou mayest ask !"

Such was the environment of the early life of John King. The children of Ademsi were held in great esteem at Maripastoon, and soon rose to a commanding position among the bush negroes. This may have aroused jealousy, for, when a pestilence swept the forests, the family was accused of sorcery. As the disease seemed to originate in the water, they were impoverished by compelled sacrifices of their household goods to the river god. John King, however, seems, from his early boyhood, to have been a white raven among his relatives and daily associates. In vain efforts were made to bring him nnder the influence of the " winti." He was persecuted and tortured; for three months at a time he was manacled hand and foot, and rubbed with sharp, aromatic herbs-all to no purpose. At last the" Gran-winti" declared that he had no power over King, because his heart belonged to the God oj heaven. King had become a changed man, but how 1 It is almost impossible to conceive that in the astonishing experiences through which he passed there has not been a leaven of early, be it occult and inexplicable, influences. He left Paramaribo as a mere boy, and there he had apparently never come under the power of Christianity. From his thirteenth year he had lived among the lowest type of heathenism ; all his relatives were swept along by the current; he alone remained separate from the rest. He was converted by agencies which are wholly in line with those dominant characteristics of the negro race which are met with wherever the negro is found, whether before or after his conversion, in Africa, in America, in Surinam, or anywhere else-viz., an apocalyptic and ecstatic tendency in religious matters.

King was apparently changed by dreams and visions. Day or night he might be found lying under a tree in a cataleptic trance, in which the strangest things passed through his mind. They touched on heaven and hell, or, rather, their equivalents in the hazy spiritual atmosphere which appeared to surround him; on his own sins, and those of his environment; on present duties and future rewards.

When he met the Moravian missionary Staehelin in 1893, he told him that the first vision came to him about 1850, when he was about twenty years old.

Let him tell his own peculiar story.

" I was," he says, "sick, nigh unto death. " My relatives surrounded me, and groaned and yelled by turns. At last a silence as of death ensued, and I lost consciousness. Then I saw a beautiful land, and before me I saw large tables filled with cups of chocolate and other delicacies. With great diffidence I approached, but the guests urged me to come and lartake of their repast. Then the scene changed. An Indian came an motioned to me to follow him. He brought me to a dreadful place, and pointed to large tubs filled with oil. , There are,' he said, 'those who atone by fire for the sins they have committed. They stand up to their knees in burning oil.' "All around me I saw fire; my whole body seemed to glow and my feet to burn. " , Do you feel the heat ¥' my guide asked. " , Yes,' I answered, 'and it hurts me. ' " , Now, then,' he continued, 'when you shall have returned to the earth, tell your people what you have seen, and say: "If you do not repent, this will be your fate." , " , Where am I ~' I asked, and he replied, , You are in hell.' " Then he disappeared."

In this remarkable dream King further was shown" the being who had brought all evil in the world," and who was in great torments and pain. In unspeakable agony of soul King began to moan and wail, which his friends considered to be his death struggle. Finally all his suffering found vent in the one great cry, "0 Gado, savi mo vi I" (" 0 God, have mercy on me I") Hardly had this cry passed his lips but a vision of light appeared-a being with glistening arms and eyes like flames of fire, and a soft voice was heard, " I am the Mediator between God and man. Go to the city and tell the missionaries what you have seen, and they will teach you to read God's book and to write. And now return to the earth; from this moment on thou art My servant." Consciousness then returned, and King slowly recovered from his mortal illness.

There seems to be no reason to doubt the veracity of this strange story. It seems to have been an actual experience in King's life, and it certainly was the beginning of a new existence. Staehelin and the other Moravian missionaries who knew the character and piety of King never doubted the story.

As a psychological php,nomenon the dream is, however, astonishing, since there seems to be no harmony between it and the religious knowledge he then possessed.

This trance was followed by others of a similar nature, and King stedfastly refused to further join in any idolatrous practices. His tribesmen, however, wanted to compel him to bow to an idol, but King said that the Lord spoke to him, "If thou kneelest to the idol, thou shalt die. But I will save thee from their hands. Fear not, I am with thee." The turbulent, frantic heathen closed about King, and a martyr's death seemed to confront him, when suddenly he knelt down and prayed aloud: " My Savior, if I do this in my own strength, then may my words have no effect at all ; but if Thou hast elected me to bring them to Thee, help me, then, o Lord, to convert them to Thee, and cause them to see that Thou hast sent me." When King arose after this prayer his tormentors were stealthily leav- ing the place, and unhindered he returned to his own house. With great zeal King now began the work to which he felt himself called. He went to Paramaribo and visited the Moravian missionaries, who taught him to read and write, and instructed him in the truth of God. He advanced rapidly, while the mysterious visions and dreams continued.

The missionaries warned him not to trust in them nor to be puffed up on their account, and King accepted their admonitions with the utmost humility.

According to a model which had been given him in a dream, King built a chapel at Maripastoon on his return there. He now began actively to antagonize the fetish worship of his tribe, and showed the baselessness of their superstitions by doing everything which the "winti" forbade. Thus the backbone of heathenism at Maripastoon was broken. The little chapel soon became too small, and when the Spirit began to drive King into outlying districts, Trans Bona, a distant relative of King, was called from Koffiekamp to be pastor at Maripastoon.

Years passed by, and the mission was greatly blessed. The greater number of the inhabitants of the village were baptized. King himself always held back, mainly through a deep conscionsness of sin and uuworthiness. At last, in August, 1863, he received the sacrament. His face shone with a supernatural glory, and his only desire was to be with Christ. But God had a different plan with him, for till this very day he works in the vineyard of the Lord. At his baptism his heathen name, Adiri, was changed to John King.

When, in October, 1863, the first missionaries, Calker and Bramherg, arrived at Maripastoon, they were received with every manifestation of joy. Apparently every trace of heathenism had been effaced; order and prosperity prevailed; men and women were decently dressed; Maripastoon was a Christian community. The calling of John King had not been in vain.

From Maripastoon as a center the power of the new movement was felt far and wide among the bush negroes.

In 1874 the old octagonal church building of King was replaced by a more commodious structure, while a new church was established at Kwattahedde. Great stress was laid by King on the necessity of keeping the Sabbath Day holy, in obedience to the command of God. At Kwattahedde everything which could remind of the old idolatry was destroyed before the church was organized.

King now pressed far inland, and even into the mountainous districts of High Surinam j from Maripastoon he radiated up to the banks of the Cottica, or to the territory of the Auka negroes.

Surrounded by ever-thickening dangers, and yet evermore, as by a miracle, escaping them, he made an indelible impression wherever he went. To him life, with all its ambitions, and hopes, and sufferings, and joys, was comprehensible only from the angle of salvation. Christ can be truly said to be "his only passion." He is the Henry Martyn of Surinam j and, as numerous souls were won for the Savior, his name became a household word in the forests of Dutch Guiana.

And yet the cross was laid on him, as on all God's children. At a critical period in the history of his missions, fever and ague kept him from acting his part j his constitution became a wreck j at Maripastoon an inexplicable reaction in favor of heathenism asserted itself j the pharisaical conduct of his brother, Noe Andra"i, nearly broke his heart j and when the latter died, not King, but the heathen Alafanti, was elected gran-man of the tribe, thus extinguishing the fond hope of King of being enabled to help the cause of the Gospel from this high station. Undaunted, however, the aged missionary extended his operations still farther into the unexplored wildernesses of Surinam, where the worshipers dwell of the god Grantati. There he was laboring when Staehelin and Richter, the Moravian missionaries, arrived at Maripastoon in 1893, who heard this wonderful story from his own lips, and have given it publicity. They werc deeply impressed by the" faithfulness, honesty, uprightness, zeal, simplicity, and wonderful courage and love for the Master" which characterized John King. His visions had not puffed him up j he was timid rather than forward, and simple as a little child.

INTERNATIONAL DEPABTJoIENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDlTED AND OONDUOTBD BY BEV. I. T. GBAOllY, D.D.

The Japan of To-day a.nd To-morrow. ness. I know of churches that have dropped all services, except, perhaps, BY REV. J. H. PETTEE, OKAYAMA, one on Sunday evening, and many of whose members work nearly as hard on JAPAN. Sunday as during the week. All of the great manufactories rest only twice a Japan is, perhaps, the most homo- month, with occasional other holidays. geneous nation on earth. She is cer- It is, of course, very difficult to compete tainly, in proportion to her size, the with these and ordinary shopmen if most kaleidoscopic. What she is to- Sunday is strictly kept. Drinking day she is sure not to be to-morrow. habits are on the increase among Chris- What she is this moment in Tokyo she tians as a whole. The labor problem is not in the provinces. And yet she is begins to loom up like a dark cloud on one nation, ever swayed throughout her the horizon. entire length by the same impulses, the same crazes. Per contra, the evangelists who have stuck to their posts are showing a depth Without stopping to explain this d conviction and intensity of devotion seeming contradiction in her make-up, seldom seem in former days. There are and calling attention to it mainly for more men in the ministry to-day because the purpose of setting up a shield in called of God to be there-men who will case arrows of criticism are fired at the starve in their tracks rather than yield image of Japan about to be unveiled, I to selfish, sordid motives-than ever bewill proceed at once to the pleasant task fore. of describing her as she appears to me, a single individual. Be she hag or Moreover, some who have left the beauty, demimonde or semi-angel, I ministry have done so with a high purleave to each to decide for himself. pose, and have started or are purposing to start Sunday-keeping, honesty-loving I. And first not to waste time over industries. minor matters, she has caught the commercia.l spirit of the age. Business is Again. many asylums, industrial the craze of the hour. New manufac- schools, and other forms of practical tories are springing up on all hands. A charity have been organized, and simulsilk thread weaving mill with a plant of taneous training of the heart, hand, and $2,ooO,OOO-an enormous sum for this head is now a recognized and perhaps non-wealthy country-is just going up the most prominent feature of Christian within an eighth of a mile of my home, activity. I have the statistics of eighand it will soon be impossible to live teen orphan asylums under Protestant anywhere in the land out of sight of and seventeen under Roman Catholic factory chimneys and out of sound of influences. Also of six: other homes of steam whistles. refuge for various classes, sixteen hos- pitals and dispensaries, and thirty-six: Now. this great wave has inundated night or industrial schools. The actual the Church as well as the world, and facts go far beyond these figures, as it one question of the hour is, Will the is exceedingly difficult to secure full Church ride triumphantly on this mighty statistics of this sort-a thing, I may wave over the sea of Japanese life, or add, I am, however, now attempting will it be swamped and sink in the todo. depths? I could obtain easily the names of a dozen men, perhaps give U. A Buddhist magazine has lately them offhand, who have Jeft the minis- stated that there are not less than two try the past two years to go into busi· hundred societies working in the inter- the kingdom of heaven; are welcomed est of social reform. Some of these are everywhere.

under Buddhist and some under Chris- Inquirers are on the increase, semi· tian auspices, but their inception is Nicodemuses who exist by the hundred due undoubtedly to Christian sugges- if not thousand among thoughtful men tion. In short, indications abound that in the land, are coming out of their re- Japan has caught the full force of the tirement. I met one such the other present great movement in the West day, a disciple a quarter of a century away from dogmatic to practical Chris- ago of Thompson and Carruthers, two tianity. The Kumiai (Congregational) early Presbyterian missionaries. He pastors and laymen, at their now fa- told me he still kept his Bible, and read mous meeting in Nara last October, is- it when he had leisure.

sued a manifesto which attempted no There ha;e been more additions to definition of the personality of Christ, the churches the past six months than and made no reference to the Bible, but during the previous year, or perhaps laid the main stress on the fatherhood year and a half. Everyone, friend and of God and religious living, especially foe alike, has an undefined feeling that in the matter of family purity. But Christianity is the only and sure solvent the meeting touched a high-water mark for the mighty problems coming up be- of true Christian feeling and devo- fore Japan. There is almost a revival- tion. istic spirit in several cities.

III. And this leads me to say that the We are disappointed in individual turn of the tide seems to have been Christians and particular churches or reached in matters theological. De- institutions. Japanese enthusiasm runs structive criticism and negative preach- into some lamentable excesses, but what ing are at a discount. Men must have of that? It were better for the pot to a positive meosage, even if it be not the boil over sometimes than not to boil at .whole Gospel which they feel called of all. The experience of the past five God to proclaim. There is, of course, ycars has been that indifferentism is far much experimenting still concerning more fatal to true progress than hot- Christian doctrines and Christian deeds. headed blundering.

The publication of the ReTiiew of Relig- As I view it, the greatest hindrance ious ReTJieW8 by some Christians and the to the Japanese church of to·day is, not general acceptance of the doctrine of the loose theology of some among her evolution are prominent evidences of an members nor the opposition from unbe- eclectic tendency in religious thought, Jievers, but the conduct of what may while the non-observance of the Sab- be termed the outer rim of Christian bath, the very wide fellowship of the church-membership. Many of these churches, and the yielding to the mate- professed disciples have denied their rialistic spirit of the times are equally Lord and His Gospel by flagrant acts of significant signs of the movement along unrighteousness. I can think of six practical lines. places at this moment where it seems The simple truth is, Christianity as a well-nigh impossible for earnest evan- fad has had its day. As a foreign re- gelists to get a hearing solely because ligion it is no longer welcome. The call of the disgraceful conduct of professing is for a Japanese Christianity; and peo- Christians. There was nothing askew ple at large are beginning to feel that about their theology, but their lives Christianity is adapted to Japan, and were frightfully BO. I deplore loose may now be considered naturalized and thinking on vital themes; but loose liv- fitted to do its work in the Far East. ing is far more disastrous to the faith of Christian men of earnest faith and common people. There is, however, a marked personality, who are genuinely healthy toning up in both the theory interested in annexing New Japan to and practice of Christian doctrine. A refreshing emphasis is being laid on the can and English brethren. But the con.

fundamentals of Christian truth. ditions are such that the foreigner on IV. I deal,lastly, with that most deli- the ground must do some things that cate of all factors in the problem, the might as well be left to natives, and a foreign missionary. And, first, one per- great deal of his best work is done sonal word. For years I advocated through Japanese.

strongly a large increase in the foreign In a word, it is time for foreign mis- force. I was chairman of the commit- sionary work to come to a close and tee on new missionaries in my own mis- home missionary work to take its place.

sion, and have perhaps written more let- The foreigners who can fit into the new ters to possible candidates for missionary conditions and do strong work are service in Japan than any other worker needed and will be welcomed. But the in this country. I have given very average foreigner is so handicapped for careful thought and examination to the direct personal work that it seems to whole subject, and my conviction is me far better as well as more economi- clear that I cannot longer advise men to cal to commit the work to the Japanese come to Japan for the ordinary sort of as fast as possible and rely for the for- missionary work. eign contingent on occasional visits of I believe there is still a work, and will men with an established reputation, be for many years to come, for the for- whose every word counts, and who, by eign missionary here; but the work as reason of their brief sojourn in the coun- a whole is entering on a new stage, and try, are not expected to conform to the probabilities of true success for the Japanese ways of thought and methods ordinary foreigner are too small to j us- of life. The Japanese want the best, tify American churches, in view of and if it is not brought to their shores larger claims upon them, planning for they will seek it out for themselves, and a wide extension of their work here. pass by what they deem second-rate.

There are at least one hundred highly I yield to none in admiration of the educated Japanese Christian writers in missionary fraternity in Japan, but I the city of Tokyo alone. There must also recognize its limitations. I do not be over two hundred young men in the forget the vast millions yet unreached.

empire more or less closely associated I simply press two points: with Christian movements who have 1. it is quality, not quantity, that is been educated abroad. I have a list of needed in the foreign contingeney. It seventy such connected with a single would be better to reduce the foreign ecclesiastical organization. Even the force one half or two thirds, give those teaching of English is now passing into who remain carte blanche to unite and the hands of natives, and they are pub- economize, than to go on in the present lishing books, newspapers, and maga- thoughtless, competing fashion, each zines in the foreign language. The denomination plauning to possess the best literature of the world is at their whole land, or large sections thereof, command. The simple fact is, the field while far vaster countries than little of the foreign missionary's activity, ex- Japan have next to no knowledge at all cept in the case of specialists and mem- of Christ and His wondrous Gospel.

bers of very young missions, has been I am not opposed to a variety of steadily narrowing. "There is no fu- sects; but denominationalism is a lux- ture for the foreigner in Japan" applies ury that should not be encouraged in with some modifications to the mission- foreign service. When the Japanese ary as well as the merchant. can support their own work let them Let me not be misunderstood. Per- have as many kinds in each city as they sonally I never was busier than I am to- may elect. Until then the fewer the day. I am pulled three ways at once, better.

and the same is true of scores of Ameri· 2. Owing to the rapid advance of the work, the foreign missionary has lost Let us rejoice in what God hath his leadership in one thing after an- wrought, trust Him to perfect that other. His last and strongest position, which He hath fashioned, and tnrn the that of character and all round judg- channel of distinctively foreign mission- ment, is now being assailed. Japanese ary service to needier wastes beyond.

leaders are springing up here and there who in point of personal worth and whole souled devotion to the cause of Recent Public Movements in Japan. Christ are worthy to rank beside their foreign brethren. They and their fol_ BY REY. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN.

lowers are the ones who must in the na- The recent session of the Japanese ture of the case assume the main re- Diet was the most harmonious and suc- sponsibility for the conversion of Japan. cessful of any yet held. Some of the They should be sustained by the pray- former assemblies have been character- ers and -sympathy, gifts and service of ized by so much wrangling and confu- foreign friends, but in steadily diminish- sion, that the question has not infre- ing quantities so far as the last two quently arisen whether the time had agents are concerned. If neither cod- really come for a constitutional govern- dled nor controlled they are nearly ready ment.

to assume this large responsibility. Ever since the formation of a parlia- It will require an unusual degree of ment the Cabinet has been the object courage and trust to pass over the eter- of constant and bitter opposition. It nal destinies of millions into their still has unfortunately had no political party feeble hands; but heroism offaith on the to uphold and press its policy, and as part of Western (Jkri8tendom supplement- a consequence has at various times been ed by heroism of 8ervice on the part of criticised and condemned by all. The Eastern (Jhristiana i8 equaZ to the task. result has been that so many proroga- A Japan that can win great victories tions and dissolutions have taken place on the field of battle, that nearly that legislation has made slow progress, doubles its income in the year following and what has been done has not given a protracted war, that bids fair to rival general satisfaction. Measures of im- the West with its industries, its educa- portance have been passed by or merely tion and its large national aspirations, discussed and abandoned, because of may safely be left under God to work the want of unity and the constant ten- out its own salvation in things that are dency to strife.

spiritual and eternal. The war has been a boon to the gov- I write in no caustic spirit. I recog- ernment in many ways. It has rallied, nize that much may be said in defense of like nothing else, the whole country to a contrary position. I would not wound the support of the Emperor, and those the feelings of a single brother who may who have been associated with him in see things differently. I am address' power have shared the benefit. The ing not the world at large but a band skill and efficiency of the administra- of God's choicest noblemen who believe tion hilS also won the admiration of with all their hearts in foreign missions. many of those who have hitherto been I am full of the joy of the Lord in my its enemies, and prepared the way for chosen work. I love Japan and hope a new and more satisfactory arrange- to give her many more years of the ment for the conduct of affairs.

gladdest service; but my conviction is For years past the Liberal Party has clear and strong that the seed of the been the strongest political power in Word is securely planted in Japanese the country. Its leader was at one soil. The kingdom is coming here in time a prominent member of the Cab- all the might and glory of Christ's inet, but did not agree with his associ- royal presence. ates as to the policy to be pursued, and withdrew from office to become the Japan. The baBis of morality was Budhead of a party that demanded more dhistic, and it was thus intended to liberty and equality among the people make the school system of the country and a cabinet responsible to and not a medium for extending the teachings independent of the Diet. of Shaka, and by preoccupying the minds of the rising generation preclude The result has been that Count Ita- the teachings of Christianity. The gaki has won the esteem and confidence proposition did not meet with the apof the people throughout the land to proval of the progressive and leading such an extent, that his influence and men; and, much to the chagrin and cooperation have been felt to be neces- disappointment of its advocates, it failed sary in the successful conduct of affairs. of adoption. He has spent all of his fortune in the advocacy of his views, and several at- But one of the most unfortunate tempts were made to take his life. things for Buddhism that could have Whatever may be thought of his opin- happened in Japan has been the conions, it is conceded on all sides that no duct of Viscount Miura, who is a special man has shown more devotion to his representative of that form of religious principles and a greater desire to pro· belief. His appointment as Minister to mote the welfare of the country than Korea was evidently only as a tempo- Count Itagaki. Just as he was a hero rary affair, and to satisfy the great mulwhen fighting for the restoration of titude of the Japanese who are stillll.rm power to the Emperor, so he has been adherents to that system of faith. Owequally brave and self.sacrificing in the ing to their numerical strength the govadvocacy of ideas that he regarded as ernment felt obliged to make some con· essential to the welfare of the people. cession to their clamor for official po- sition and patronage. It is not at all Improbable that the difficulties which other statesmen have That Viscount Miura should plot to seen to the adoption of his ideas may murder the Korean Queen, and then be become evident to him as he attempts so unconscious of the heinousness of to put them into practice ; for it is a his crime as to think that it was possinot unfrequent experience that those ble to condone it, was something that who advocate radical theories become the men who had given him the office quite conservative when put into a po- had not dreamed of. Count Inouye sition where they become responsible had long and persistently labored to for the consequences. promote the peace and welfare of Korea. His policy was one of conciliation, and It is yet too soon to decide what will quite the reverse of that of his succesbe the result of the appointment 01 sor. To have seen all his efforts to pro- Count Itagaki as Minister of Home mote harmony among the various op- Affairs. While he is not an avowed posing factions come to nought, and Christian, some of his most intimate the long increasing influence of Japan friends and associates are. It is prob- swept away by one rash and barbarous able, therefore, that his accession to act, must have been a most bitter expower will be favorable to the work of perience to Count Inouye. By his wis· missions. dom and skill the Japanese had ob- tained a controlling influence in Korea. For some years past the Buddhists But now they are everywhere hated, have been striving to retain and in- and in many places they have been crease (if possible) their influence and either killed or driven out. Whether power. One of their recent schemes they will ever regain their former pres· was the introduction into the Diet of a tige is exceedingly doubtful. Russia measure for the adoption by the gov- has gained what Japan lost, and it is ernment of a certain text·book that was not at all likely that Russia will fail to professedly prepared for the purpose of teaching morals in the schools of retain what it will be of so much inter- In former dynasties in China the em- perors of the T'ang-Sung. Yuen and est to her to hold. Ming, having learned that the object of Christianity was to do good, issued Just at this time tbe cbaracter of tbe Edicts, granting land and temples for various religious teachings is being carefully observed, and the men wbo the teaching of the doctrines, just the are at the helm of Japanese affairs have same as to the other religions of China. In the beginning of the present dynasty, become too enlightened to entertain the too, the Emperor Kang-hi not only gave idea that tbe end justifies the means. to Christianity, as he gave to other re- While they have not expressed their ligions, but was particularly kind to views in public in regard to the conduct Christians. In Yung Ching's reign the government changed its former policy of Viscount Miura, it is known to many and forbade the propagation of Chris- that they regret and disapprove of it tianity. After that missionaries ceased most heartily. It is highly probable to come. In later years Treaties with foreign nations have been made and that the murder of the Korean Queen missionaries have been authorized to will do more to make Buddhism un- come again. But, unexpectedly, in popular than we can now realize. 1870 there was a terrible uprising, In the mean time the work of the when over twenty missionaries were massacred in Tientsin. missionaries in Japan is like that of an In 1891 along the Yang-tsze Valley army in the siege of a city. It is not chapels were burned and missionaries making rapid progress, but moving murdered. This year in Szechuen trou- steadily forward toward the citadel. ble has sprung up again. Altho there were plenty of government soldiers One by one the strongholds are being close at band there was not one to go undermined. On every side there are forth with his weapons to stop the mob.

indications of success. The workers The officers sat down quietly and let are generally hopeful. Converts are the mob do whatever they liked, for- bade no one and seized not a single culbeing received in considerable numbers. prit, and over a hundred Christian and leading men among the native teachers were in imminent peril of their preacbers are becoming more and more lives for many weeks after. reconciled to the acceptance of the car- Before the Szechuen riots were settled there sprung up the Fukien riots. Here dinal doctrines of Christianity as they the missionaries had lived long in peace, are held and taught by the missionaries. when suddenly, without any provoca- In many ways we can see that God is tion, eleven were cruelly murdered and with us and the final victory is assured. five others wounded, so that we are troubled beyond measure. Inquiring into the cause of these ris- ings, we find, on reading the Imperial Memorial to the Obinese Emperor on . Edict of 1891 and the memorials, both in Peking and from the provinces, that Ohristian Missions. they rightly agree in attributing it to We. the undersigned Protestant mis- the circulation of false and evil reports sionaries, on account of foolish and against Christians, and, altho four years wicked people slandering our religion are passed since then, we have not heard and destroying our cburches, respect- that any of the slanderers have been fully present a memorial to His Majesty punished according to law. nor have we the Emperor of China, in the hope that heard that the books which slander and the root of missionary riots may be re- deceive the people have been forbidden, moved and that an end forever may be so the cause of the evil is still left to put to missionary troubles. take root in the people's mind. In this It is well known in all nations that way how can riots not arise again ~ government and religion are mutually Seeing this state of things, and being dependent on one another. Where suit- unable to endure it any longer, your able relations exist between these two, memorialists, according to our custom troubles are unknown, but where such in the West, unite in begging Your do not exist the government is in eon- Majesty's favor to command the Tsungstant danger; for if one party appeals li Yamen (the Foreign Office), in confer· to force and the other to conscience ence with the missionaries, to speedily division is inevitable and anarchy may devise means to protect the Ohristians. If this is d{)ne, then not only will misfollow. sionary troubles be averted in the fu· ness with goodness, ignorance with ture, but China's other troubles will knowledge, poverty with plenty, and also be considerably lessened, both at by leading men also to seek the eternal home and abroad. joys of heaven. This we know is a fsr larger aim than anyone government, We consider China an illustrious na- eastern or western, has before it; theretion, and long ago she knew that to fore it cannot be easily or soon accomhave a right understanding with relig- plished. But all Christians are persuadion was of the first importance; there- ed that such is the will of heaven, fore for a thousand years-from the therefore they believe it will be accom- Tang dynasty till the present time-as plished some day, and that, indepen- Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, Mo- dently of any particular nationality. hammedanism, and Christianity arose So in regard to all national and interin China they were all alike protected, national affairs they endeavor by every and just regulations were made, by means to promote peace, and teach that which the people lived together in per- in disputes there should be a settlement fect peace. by arbitration instead of war. They set apart one day in seven to teach all But in these days the Christians, in men the will of heaven, to show men spite of Imperial Edicts and proclama· how their hearts may be renewed, so tions, are never allowed to live in peace. that they may love all men of all races as brethren. The missionaries show We believe this comes to pass, be- their care for the poor by establishing cause of the republication of such books hospitals, homes for the aged, orphanas the. King Shih Wen Si1 Pien, Hai ages, etc. They also show their care K'IJJOh Tu Tsze, etc.• which contain slan- for the ignorant by establishing colleges ders against the Church and scandalous and schools, where everything that is reports about Christians, in order to ex- for the good of man is systematically taught. They also aim to remove all cite the masses. These are repeated evil practices not only of one country over and over again in order to excite but ot all nations, and to help all, espethe readers, while the good deeds done cially the weaker ones. The regulaby the Christians are altogether ignored tions of the Church are indeed 80 strict or misrepresented as having some very that no drunkard, liar, gambler. or bad motives. so that the readers may re- licentious person is admitted; if at gard them as an Upas tree to be kept at times bad people may have found their a safe distance. way into the Church, it Is her practice to expel such whenever they are dis- Of late, moreover, these books have covered to be so till they repent and rebeen republished in a cheap form and form. widely sold throughout the whole Empire, and as these charges are contained Nor are the aims of the Christian in a collection of most important official Church empty aims. It has a history papers, not only the common people, but even many of the high mandarins of nearly two thousand ;rears, which and scholars, cannot but believe that may be examined. Christianity has they must be true. ~Iany other mis- been of incalculable service to Eurochievous authors therefore copy these pean and .American nations, improving charges into their books, and thus the the material, moral. and social condi· minds of the people are everywhere tion of their peoples. Many of the greatly stirred up to anger against most illustrious statesmen of the West Christians, and serious riots have oc- are often also most earnest about the curred in provinces, resulting in loss of spread of the Christian religion. life and destruction of property. In .Africa peace and enlightenment of But the highest mandarins must know the people had completely failed till Christians took the matter up. these slanders to be false. Those who wish to know the real aim In the &uth Seas and Pacific Islands the people were barbarous cannibals till of the Christian Church will find it in Christians went there and civilized them. the New Testament, which contains the teaching of our Saviour Jesus Christ In .Asia the unparalleled progress of and of His immediate disciples. Gen- the Indian Empire during the last cenerally speaking: it teaches that God is tury is due to the influence of a Christhe ruler of all nations and father of tian nation. all; that men should regard each other as brethren; it teaches obedience to In Japan the English language and lawful governments; filial and fraternal Western sciences are very largely duties, and that all should endeavor to taught by the missionaries. follow the Saviour Jesus Christ and carry out the will of heaven by remov- In China also the missionaries have ing the sin and suffering of all nations, by replacing war with peace, wicked- translated Western sacred books, his· tory, science and arts into the Chinese they are not behind any on the face of language, and Chinese sacred books and the earth? The gfl~ve charges in these history into Western languages. They anti-Christian books must therefore be have engaged in famine relief in Shan- calumnies invented by wicked men to tung, Shans! and Manchuria. Altho deceive the ignorant, or by men them- several died in doing this work, there selves ignorant of the history of the were others ever ready to take their world. But whatever the motives of the calumniators may be, nothing but places. harm can come from the spread of such Some missionaries are engaged in calumnies-harm both to the govern- ment and peopJe. showing how .the causes of famines, floods, poverty and weakness may be If China does not consider it most removed, and how there need not only urgent to devise means to protect the be no more suffering from these things, good and punish the evil, nations will but each province in China may be en- come and protect their own people, and riched annually to the extent of many it is difficult to say where that will end. millions of Taels and China made many times stronger than she has ever been Nevertheless no missionary desires before. Knowing all the forces which that the discussion of the relative merits make all other nationa prosper they of different religions be stopped; on would gladly have saved China from the contrary they greatly rejoice in it, her present humiliation, and are still and consider that when it is carefully prepared to save her from further hu- carried on the good in these religions miliation whenever China wishes it. will be more valued than ever and the This is what the missionaries are doing worthless will be thrown away. But groundless charges are forbidden alike in China. by the laws of China and the West. Generally speaking, government and China forbids all other calumnies. How is it that only those against Chris- religion are mutually helpful. Wher- tians are allowed to be circulated with ever true Christianity has flourished impunity? What we fear is that this that nation has prospered. Wherever will result in more riots and injury to true Christianity has not been allowed life, ending in international troubles. to prosper that country has not pros- This would greatly grieve us, therefore pered. we are anxious to put away the cause of danger, so that all nations may con- But missionaries are in no respect the tinue to live in peace and good will. agents of any government, but they are trusted, respected, and protected by Our missionaries carryon their work, their governments. because they are whether preaching, healing. or teach- always engaged in doing good. In ing, in a perfectly open manner, do not Christian worship prayer is regularly fear the strictest investigation, but on offered for Your Imperial Majesty. for the contrarY,: invite it. Should there, the officers of the government, and for however, stIll be anything not under- the prosperity of the Chinese nation, stood it can be easily explained to any precisely as is done for other nations one anxious to know. According to and peoples. We desire the good peo- the custom of the West rulers constant- ple of China to join us in carrying out ly invite the leading religious teachers the will of heaven and ridding all na- to their presence to preach and teach tions of their sufferings as soon as pos- Christianity with its bearing on the weI sible; but if they cannot be persuaded fare of nations as well as on individuals. to join none are coerced to follow. In Nor is this the custom of the West all history, from the beginning of the alone. From the 'fang dynasty to the • world till now, there never were such present the Emperors of China also in- gigantic philanthropic efforts in behalf vited Christian teachers into their pres- of all nations as are made by the Chris- ence to explain their religion. It is only tian Church of to-day. If China co- operated in it she would soon be made in late :rears that the practice has been again one of the greatest powers in the discontmued. world. Those who oppose men doing good are either very ignorant or very And should the great ministers in bad. Surely great China will not op- Peking, or the Viceroys and Governors pose goodness I or any officials or gentry anywhere in the Empire, have anything that they do If Ohristians practised the evil deeds not understand let them follow China's they are accused of in these Anti-Chris- former custom and the rule of all other tian books, how could so many great nations and freely meet the missionaries nations believe and honor Christianity, and inquire of them; then all doubts and how could noble statesmen do the will be at once removed. Only good same? How could it transform so and no harm can comtl out of this. many barbarous nations, so that now But so long as there is no free inter- hind to rank among small nations course and clear understanding, there China should rank among the greatest will be riots ; and so long as there are in the world, and her many troubles riots there will be danger to China from will be changed into means of countforeign nations coming to defend their less good. own people. Not to have intercourse is If Your MaJesty will graciously grant clearly to get only harm and no good. our request It will not only greatly We therefore pray Your Majesty to gladden the hearts of all Christians graciously issue an Edict for publica- throu&,hout China, but the hearts of tion throughout the Empire command- ChristIans throughout Protestant Chris· ing three things-viz. : tendom. Not only will China rejoice 1. The real expu1'gation of the pas- that her missionary troubles have forsages slandering Christians from the ever ended, but all continents will re- Hai KUJoh Tu Tszc, King SMh W8n SU joice over the better understanding Pien, and from all other books, acCO'l'd- between China and other nations, and ing to Ohine8e law. the Christians will more than ever daily 2. Make known that missionaries are pray God to bless China and give her no longer to be considered as belonging lasting peace. to a heretical or depraved sect, as they Herewith we also present a small have come to help in everything that is book on The Ohristian Religion in for the good of China, consequently if Ohina, prepared by a committee spe· any mandarin8 or people wish to enter ciaUy elected for that purpose, for the the Church they are really free to do 80 perusal of Your Majesty, in the hope without interfering with any of their that all riots shall be stamped out and Christian customs or to be regarded in an end for ever be put to missionary any way different from other subjects. troubles. 3. Now that all nations are in treaty Signed in order of arrival in China by : relations with China let the mandarins W. !Iuirhead, D.D. (London Mission) ; and gentry of each place find out the W. Ashmore, D.D. (American Baptist excellencies of each nation, and finding Union) : J. S. Burdon, D.D. (Bishop Enganything that will be for the good of lish Church Mission); J. Hudson 'l'avlor the people of China let them unite with (Director China Inland Mission); Grifthe mi~sionaries in carrying these out, fith John, D.D. (London Mission); and thus show their real desire fm' peace Young J. Allen, LL. D. (American Methand good will. odist Mission, South); H. L. Macken- All the missionaries and Christians zie (English Presbyterian !Iission); desire most heartily to thank the Em· C. W. Mateer, D. D. (American Presbyperor for the successive Edictil already terian Mission); J. Wherr;v, D.D. issued for our protection, and for all the (American Presbyterian MissIOn); Da- friendly officials for their kind protec· vid Hill (Chairman of Missionary Con- tion. But still there are many people ference, English Wesleyan Mission); in every province who say that these V. C. Hart, D.O. (Canadian Methodist Edicts are only issued under pressure Mission) ; George Owen (London Misand not from free will ; hence the riots sion); James Bates (EngliSh Church do not cease, and the missionaries of all Mission); H. H. Lowry, D.D. (Ameri- nations find no peace. We therefore can Methodist Episcopal); D. Z. Shefhumbly beg that Your Majesty will field, D.D. (American Board); Timothy make it plain tlJat you command the Richard (English Baptist Mission); mandarins of all the provinces to see E. Z. Simmons (American Southern that these three things are thoroughly Baptist MisEion); G. Reusch (Germa}! carried out, then all the people will Mission); C. P. Scott, D.D. (Bishop know that it is Your Majesty's own Anglican Church Mission): Gilbert wish, and they will gladly obey, and Reid (Mission to Higher Classes in missionary troubles will be at an end. China). (Mainly Seniors of the various Both the missionaries and native Protestant Missions in China.) Present- Christians have loyal hearts, and should ed to the Tsung-li Yam~n (Foreign never have been allowed to suffer all Office) at Peking by J. Wherry and this wrong. If this wrong is removed, Timothy Richard, November 14th, 1895 then heaven's blessing will follow, the many benefits of Christianity which other nations have enjoyed will soon From Our Mail Ba.g. be reaped by China. China from of old has been a great Rev. J. F. Clarke, writing from nation, and all nations honor her. Samakov, Bulgaria, says: "Political With her vastness, her resources and changes, important and great, seem apher virtue it will be easy to make vast proaching. Russian influence seems to improvements. Instead of falling be- be encompassing Bulgaria, and the future Booms dark ; but God will overrule hear. There are earnest seekers after all for the greatest good; 80 we will Christ to be found in nearly all, if not work and trust and wait. Our last an· all the out-stations. Twenty were bapnual meeting was a time of much per- tized March 1st; one March 8th. There plexity and anxiety, which will not are nearly as many more who have apcease at once. If there be no brighten· plied for baptism, but who have not ing up we may be forced to close an yet been examined. The prospects for , institute' and stop a paper which a rich harvest of souls were never brighter." have been continued for about thirty years and been ·of great benefit to this Rev. J. Wilkie, of the Canadian lilisnation. In' darkness' that we • feel' sion College, Indore, India, writes: there is yet the glorious light of God's promises. Christ shall reign, and· we are at work in His service."

Rev. G. J. Schilling, of Pegu, Burma, " India to-day is in a specially interestsays: .. There is only one spiritual life, ing stage. The awakening from the and when a Buddhist is born again he fatalistic sleep of the past has led to a becomes a new creature as much as a forsaking of much of the past, and an converted nominal Christian. Yet we eager grasping after what seems better are apt to marvel more when we see the because at least new. 'Young India' Christ life in a former idol worshiper. is neither man nor boy, presenting many possibilities, but also many un- I was in Mandalay last week and saw pleasant features, and requiring espethe leper asylum of Rev. Winston, of cial care that we may mold and train aright. But of this you will hear more the English Wesley-ans. There were fully from those fresh from the field, many fearfully distorted bodies. I and I need only repeat the cry, • Pray talked to them of Jesus and the land for us that we may be worthy to underin which there are no lepers. I found take the tremendous task. ' The people then that I told them no new story. are worth getting for Jesus, and I be· They had been well instl'ucted before, lieve the signs of the time all point to and then they began to sing 'I need the day when Iudia shall be a Christian Thee every hour.' Some throats were land." touched by the disease and literally rotting away; but they sang. And then Anna McGinnis Sykes, of the Southone man, whose hands and feet were ern Presbyterian American ~Iission, already half gone, told how he loved Jesus. It was a marvelous testimony from one who was formerly a Buddhist. He loved God, the same God who smote him bodily; and his eyes told well that he spoke the truth. Are missions a failure 'C"

Rev. Henry T. Perry, of the Ameri. Wusih, Kiangsu Provinc.e, China, can Board Mission, Sivas, Turkey in writes; "Just at prese~t we are much Asia, says: .. Weare all in good health interested in wearing Chinese clothes; here at this station, and are very full have all adopted native costume in the of many kinds of work. OUf congre· last few weeks, and are delighted with gations are crowded with people who the result. Our station is a new one, come more interested to hear and obey and we have only four church·memthe truth than formerly. Tho our pas- bers, but we believe them to be faith· tor was killed, the lay element in the ful. The first missionaries to settle in church has come nobly forward to at- Wusih were inexperienced and paid too tend the services of preaching and much for everything, and it will be prayer." years before we get the idea that the , doctrine' has some connection with • cash.' The average Chinese thinks Rev. N. D. Reid, of the American we pay anywhere from three to twenty Baptist Mission, Henzada, Burma, dollars a month to those who enter our writes: "The work on this field is , religion,' and we could have any num- doing fairly well. In the district and ber for one dollar a month, perhaps out·stations the people are anxious to less, if we wished."

il'mtD OF MONTmv SURVlllY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Isla.nds of the Sea,* Arotio Missions,t Amerioa.n Indiand ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. § most to the extent of pantheism, for The Pacific islands have only been nearly every object in nature was in known to the civilized world for about their eyes a god of good or evil portent. one hundred years, altho some of them Their religious 'ceremonies were accomwere tlrst discovered three hundred panied with sorcery, human sacrifices, years ago. The Pacitlc Ocean covers and bestial orgies, such as might charthe vast area of nearly 68,000,000 square acterize the infernal regions. But in miles-more than one quarter of the the midst of all this some elements of earth's surface-and contains thousands humanity remained, and many instances of islands scattered over its waters are recorded that sho,w nobility of charchiefly the southern half. Most of acter and strivings after higher things these islands are beautiful and fertile in the political and social spheres. with warm, temperate climate and man; The degraded state of these islanders, facilities for containing a high degree as, alas I has been the sad history of so of civilization. The inhabitants of the many other pagan peoples, was ren- Oceanic Islands comprise Polynesians, dered still worse by the imported vices from more enlightened nations. Trad- Papuans, Fijians, and Micronesians. ers and adventurers in sailing around For ages these oceanic races lived se- from the A.tlantic into' the Pacific cluded on the islands of their watery domain, a world by themselves. The "hung up their consciences off Cape very salubrity of their climate and pro- Rom. " These men revelled in the ductiveness of their soil, and the abun- heathen immorality, imported rum dance of fish in their waters, tended to wherewith to frenzy the natives, and keep them from advancing in civiliza- oftentimes caused them to lose even tion and morality. Wars almost exter- the little sense of honor and duty which minated the popUlations of some of the they had possessed. It was the murislands; the immorality was appalling; derous treachery of some of the white from one fourth to two thirds of the men that produced distrust and hatred children were strangled or buried alive; in the natives, which resulted in the cannibalism was frequent, and the sick murder of Rev. John Williams and and aged were usually killed rather other missionaries and inoffensive trad- ers_ A. captain of a vessel would somethan left to die a natural death. In religion they were polytheists al- times impersonate a missionary, that he might gain the confidence of the na- • Seealsopp. 65 (Jannary); 124(February)' 342 tives, and then kidnap them to be sold 495 (present issue). New Books' as slaves.. (h MIBayla) n;d~48o6f.4t9h0e, PaClfic," Rev. James M. Alex:' ander ; Heroes of the Sonth Seas," Martha B. These and many other influences, na- Ba~~s. Recent Articles: .. Fiji and its Peo- ti.ve and foreign, have made extremely ple, Sunday at Home (November and Decem- dIfficult the task of evangelizing the ber, 1895); "Australia as a Strategic Base" people of the South Seas. What won- Nineteenth Oentury (March, 1896). ' ders have been accomplished in this Books- line in the Fiji Islands, New Zealand, "HtaSnedeboa?ls~o .op~. 498 (present issue). A. Woo and elsewhere have often been told in Arctic Discoveries," these pages and elsewhere, but the story TG.re~erleenyf;ell.VikAmrgtiBcloefsT:"o-Icdealya"ndLaanbdraditosr)'pWe~ of these marvelous transformations pIe, The.C:~autauquan(December,1895; Janu- never grows old. ary, 1896), Rugged Labrador," Outing (January, 1896); "In the Land of the EBqnimaux " The perusal of Cook's Voyages Fortnightly Review (March, 1896). ' awakened the interest of English Chris· :I: ~ee p. 186 (February). Books:" Oowaka- tians in this part of the world. It was pan., ~gerton R..Young; "Story of a Western oCflatI~me ,A pSa. c C. GIlman. Article'" The Home he, " Lend a Hand (April, 1896). § The blands o~ the Pacific," by Rev. J amet! Y. Alexander, and' Heroes of the South Seas" by Martha BUIT Banks. New York: The American Tract Society_ $2.00 and $1.25. this book that fired William Carey with ited the Society, and returning home induced their countrymen to renounce a desire to carry the Gospel to Hawaii, idolatry and begin Christian worship. The work on these islands is now and led him, in the face of much oppo- in charge of the Paris Missionary sition, to found the first Foreign Mis- Society. The first missionaries to the Pearl sionary Society of Great Britain. Will- Islanida were their own inhabitants reiam Carey went to India. but not long turning from exile in Tahiti, where they came under the instruction of the after (September 23d, 1796) the London missionaries. Some y"ars later Com- Missionary Society sent out twenty modore Wilkes visited the islands, and missionaries to Tahiti. on the Duff, un- says: "Nothing could be more strik- ing than the difference between these der the command of Captain James natives and those of the Disappoint- ment Islands (of the B8me group). . . . Wilson. (See pages 15, January, and If the missionaries had eJfected nothing else (than the changing the savage na- 342, May, of REVIEW for current year.) ture of the people), they would deserve the thanks of all who roam over this Tahiti is one of the Societt/ Ialanda, a wide expanae of ocean and incur its many unknown and hidden dangers. group consisting of thirteen islands Here all shipwrecked mariners would be sure of kind treatment and a share with an aggregate area of about 650 of the few comforts the people possess. " France has now possession of these square miles, and inhabited by Polyne- islands also, and the Paris Society is in charge of the work. sians. Physically. the natives of these The Marqueaaa Islanda first heard the islands are powerful and symmetrical, Gospel story from missionaries from Tahiti, and are now reinforced by and in disposition are affable, light- workers from Hawaii. These islanders were, like the inhabitants of the Socihearted, and generous, but fickle. and ety Islands, of fine physique, but vile morals, bloodthirsty disposition, and under provocation, irritable and brutal. without any form of civil government. It was only after repeated attempts and The missionaries found them a warlike many narrow escapes that missionaries finally established a station among people, and quick to learn the art of them. This has been quite as danger- ous a people to labor among as any in manufacture. They worshiped innu- the Pacific, and what with long inter- vals of from twelve to thirty years, merable idols, accompanied with horrid when no work was carried on, and the usurpation of the islands by the French, orgies and human sacrifices. Immoral- the three Hawaiian missionaries station- ed there, "faint. but persevering," are ity, polygamy, and infanticide prevailed able to report but little progress.

to an incredible extent. One chief con- Concerning the wonderful transfor- mations from cannibalism to Christianfessed to having murdered all of his ity in the Fiji Islands and elsewhere. much has already been written. The nineteen children. Captain Cook said: story is fascinating. and is an ever-liv- ing testimony to the SUCC6SS of foreign " There is a scale of dissolute sensual- missions. ity to which these people have descend- As to the future of the Pacific islands, ed wholly unknown to every other peo- Rev. James M. Alexander writes: " We have noticed in the islanders of ple, and which no imagination could the Pacific certain developments of possil,Jly conceive." good that promise a future conquest of It was only after sixteen years of their barbarism by Christian civiliza- tion. . . , We cannot make much acmuch peril, hardship, persecution, and count of the influences of mere civiliza- tion apart from Christianity. . .. The discouragement that the missionaries influences of ciVilization have never had power to cause the moral renovation began to see any fruit of their toil. that is essential for the beginning of Finally, however, the natives learned true civilization, as well as tor its conto trust the messengers of God and to lose faith in their idols. The king became a Christian, and many of his subjects followed his example. There are now in Tahiti sixteen Protestant churches with 1663 members, and this in spite of the baneful effects of the French rule and the influence of French immorality. Persecutions in Tahiti caused the dispersion of Christians and the establishment of missions in Moorea, where there are now 360 church·members, and in the Leeward Islands. where 1500 have confessed Christ.

The Austral Is7,anda. situated 350 miles south of Tahiti, first learned of Christianity through natives who vistinuance and development. It has been ing man physically, civilly, morally, true of the people of the Pacific, as of and spiritually. The light will also be all heathen races elsewhere.· that they borne from island to island, enlightenhave needed provision for their spirit- ing and enlivening the nations roundual wants before they would accept about, until the Isles which" wait for civilization. • •. But the influences His law" learn to love and obey it. of civilization have not only been use- less, they have been actually harmful Among Labrador Fishermen.* when not accompanied by Christianity.

They have only awakened cupidity, in- The peninsula of Labrador bas an stigated robberies, murders, and pira- area of about 420,000 square milescies, and have been accompanied by an equal to the British Isles, France, and immorality that has been more degraded Austria, or nearly ten times the size of and deadly than heathenism itself. . • • the State of Pennsylvania. It is in part It is evident that the only cause of the under the government of Newfoundgood heretofore developed in the Pacific land and in part under that of the Provislands, as also the only and all·suffi- ince of Quebec. Sterile and forbidcient hope for their future, is in Chris- ding, it lies among fogs and icebergs, tianity.• " It is evident also that famous only. besides, for dogs and cod. Christianity has operated only where As an abode for civilized man, Labrahuman agencies have introduced it•• dor is, on the whole, one of the most The only way, therefore, to evangelize uninviting spots on the face of the these benighted races is to employ con- earth. Work as he may, one man cansecrated men and women to bear to not here keep the wolf from the door. them the light and blessings of the Gos- The Eskimos and Indians are fast dying pel. out and the white set~lers can only make a reSIlectable 11ving with the help "From past history we learn that of sons and the aid of all the modern mission enterprises, when once begun, hunting and fishing appliances. Labrashould be persistently and continuously dor has a population of about 13,000, pushed forward at any cost. • ., Also including some 7000 whites on the where fields are occupied wholly by native laborers, it is necessary for foreign St. Lawrence and Atlantic coast, 2000 missionaries to long continue to super- Eskimos also on the coast, and 4000 vise the work. • ., Christian schools Indians in the interior. Besides these, should most earnestly be promoted. in May and June every year the coast is Without them evangelistic work is liko visited by from 20,000 to 25,000 fishercasting seed into a jungle instead of men, women, and children. No signs into carefully tilled soil. • .• Men of material civilization arc to be seen in from civilized countries, as well as the heathen in the Pacific, should be more Labrador; settlements contain from 10 looked after in future; . • • also that to 150 inhabitants; liquor (strange to international agreements should be say) is sold only in three or four harmade to stop the trade with the na- bors and no jail ruolre,pollaiwc-ea?eix~isitn.g, The tives in spirituous liquors and firearms, people are, as a. but and the 'black-bird traffic,' or slave crimes go unpumshed. ChrIstIan work trade. . . , We also learn that the re- (teaching and preaching) is carried on ligious denominations should not foist in a few places by five or six Methotheir sectarian strife upon the little dists, Presbyterians, and Church of Eng- land workers from Canada and Newchurches in the Pacific. foundland ; the Mora vians work among "If, now, in accordance with these the Eskimos; the Salvation Army, the British Bible Society, and the SOciety lessons from past history, the influence for the Deep Sea Fishermen send men of Christianity is wisely, faithfully, to work among the fishermen in the and earnestly promoted in the Pacific islands, we may hope for a sublime future era for this part of the world. It summer-time. Most of these workers is well to view this prospect as an must cover a very large circuit, travelideal at least of what should be striven ing by dog sled or in canoes to the small for. • .• As at the rising of the sun hamlets on the coast or inland. The the mists and shades of night flee away, medical work accomplished by the so the various evils of the primitive Deep Sea Fishermen Society workers has been especially important, for there heathenism and those also of barbarous are no resident physicians. The spirciviliza.tion must in process of time dis· itual good accomplished has also been appear before this influence. . • . As marked, and promises further progress. the sun not only dispels darkness, but also causes light and warmth and beau- * "Vikings of To-day; or, LIfe and Work t.'!', and sets in motion all the activities of nature, Christianity will also cause Among the Fishermen of Labrador." By Wilfred positive good in the Pacific"-redeem- T. Grenfell, M.R.C.S.E., L.R.C.P. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25.

1896·1 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL .DEPARTMENT.

" The question is often asked," said conveyable without words, like the an acute Scotchman of Edinburgh, in progress of missions, the ratio of con- presiding at one of our meetings in the verts, native workers, etc., to the popu- Free Assembly Hall, .. whether mis- lation, and mission force, and striking sions pay, and the exact cost of a con- commendations from high authorities.

vert is reckoned with mathematical pre- The whole plan is marked by great wis- cision. It might be well to ask wheth- dom and adaptation to the ends that er a convert costs more than a hO'I'S6 are sought, by the committee of which trained /01' the Newmarket races, and Dr. Pagan is chairman.

worth while, perhaps, to compare the results generally; in the latter case Rev. Dr. Kellogg, formerly a missionthere is a crop of gamblers, and a whole ary of the Presbyterian Board in India, group of evils which the highest states- returned to India two years ago to take manship is incompetent to grapple part in the work of making a new transwith." lation of the Scriptures into the Hindu language. Now the North India Bible Rev. Dr. John Pagan, of Bothwell, Society has invited Rev. Theodore S.

Scotland, has devised a method of in- Wynkoop, pastor of the Western structing the people of the Established church, Washington, D. C., but for Church of Scotland in their own mis- years a missionary in India, to become sions, which is certainly to be com- its secretary, making Allahabad his mended for both originality and effi- place of residence, and directing the en- ciency. He prepares lectures in outline tire Bible work in Northern India from upon each of the mission fields, which that place, at the same time giving him lectures are intended to accompany permission to engage in evangelistic lime-light views, which are obtainable labors as the way may be opened. Mr.

for use at a moderate rental. These Wynkoop has accepted the invitation, ouUine lectures with the lantern slides, notwithstanding the trial he will ex- which they are prepared to explain, are perience in leaving a people warmlyat- loaned to ministers, etc., for use in con- tached to him and among whom his gregations. S~ far the plan is not labors have been greatly blessed.

wholly new, perhaps; but in examin- ing the method more in detail, I found News of the destruction of a mission that the slides are interspersed with and the disappearance of two English printed matter, which can be thrown missionaries in the Solomon Islands has on the screen and read by the observer. been brought by the steamer Monowai, Statistics, not easily bo:rne in mind by a which arrived at San Francisco on May lecturer, quotations from missionaries, 10th. The reports are somewhat in- travelers, and writers on missions, and definite, but it would appear that the any other literary matter helpful in edu- mission was attacked by the cannibal cating the people in the missionary his- natives, and that while some of the mis- tory of the church are photographed sionaries succeeded in making their es- on slides and used like other photo- cape to Sydney, two are missing, and graphs as a part of the lecture. In this it is feared that they have been killed way, for example, there will be views and eaten. The inhabitants of the Isl- of the mission premises in India, and ands bear a bad reputation, and many of the various workers in the field, the white men, traders and sailors, have habits and customs of the people, their fallen victims to them at various times.

temples, idols, superstitions, and cere- The mission there it is believed belongs monies; and with them carefully pre- to the Protestant Episcopal Church, pared printed statements of facts not and was established by Bishop Se!!yn in 1857. The islands lie to the east of leading six children, from five to twelve New Guinea and northeast of Australia. years old, barefooted and almost naked.

The price of a child, if intelligent and Another riot occurred in China on attractive, is two yen ($1.06), the ugly May 12th, when a mob attacked the ones bringing only a few cents. The English mission at Kiang Yin and loot- slave broker gives guarantee to the ed and burned the buildings. We are purchaser that the child's parents will thankful to say that the missionaries never again claim or acknowledge the escaped injury; their work, however, child sold.

has been seriously interrupted. The direct cause of the outbreak seems to Much discussion was aroused at the have been the refusal of the missiona- late meeting of the General Assembly ries to surrender to the mob a child of the Presbyterian Church (North), in which had been brought to the mission Saratoga, N. Y., as to the advisability for medical treatment. .. Why do the of continuing to hold and occupy their heathen rage" against their benefac- new building in New York. The chief tors? The ignorant and hostile dema- objection to this seems to be its effect gogues of China still stir up the mobs on the minds of those who are either with stories of the inhumanity of Chris- opposed to worldly possessions or who tians. think that this property indicates great We learn with sorrow of the murder wealth or great extravagance. The of Dr. Charles F. Leach, who, together true question to be considered is whether with his wife and seven-year-old son, or not this is a safe and profitable inwere brutally killed by a ~Ioslem mob vestment of the funds in the hands of at Sfax, near Tunis, North Africa. Dr. the missionary societies. An able com- Leach was only thirty-six years of age, mittee of business men have been apbut he had rendered valuable service to pointed to make an investigation and the cause of Christ as a medical mis- report.

sionary. He was born in Burma, and The Oong-regationaZ Horne Mimonary, educated in New York City, where he which held its seventieth anniversary was a member of the Amity Baptist in New Haven, June 2d-4th, reports Church. He went first to Algiers and the receipts of $148,973, from which then to Tunis as an independent mis- grants have been made to 142 churches sionary. No cause for the murder is and missions, and 138 missionaries have known, and the assassins have not been been supported among French, Geridentified. mans, Italians, Swedes, Norwegians, As a direct result of the Chinese-Jap- Finns, Armenians, and Greeks in the anese War, the slave trade in Man- United States•. There was a falling off churia has been aggravated. Farmers this year of nearly 10 per cent. from comprise a vast majority of the resi- the receipts of last year.

dents of Manchuria, and since the war they are suffering from famine. The Bishop Thoburn writes to Tlte Ohris- selling of children is always more or tian Advocate saying that the Methodist less prevalent in China, but the war Episcopal Church is close on a mis- and consequent famine are driving sionary crisis. The crisis has indeed many more parents to sell their chil- already made itself felt in some foreign dren than formerly. Buyers collect the fields, and will soon be felt in all. It poor little fellows just as keepers of is largely the result of success, and registry offices collect coolies. The " yet it none the less threatens ruin to merchant who gives this statement to our foreign !l1issionary work, unless the press saw in Manchuria a woman dealt with speedily and effectually." It seems that four missionary families ture life. he will fail to produce convicon furlough from Southern Asia have tion of the truth strong- and fast in the been told not to return, and nbe other minds of the' converts,' and he need families are to be retired from the not be surprised that just such things work. It is also proposed to discon- occur a8 are reported to have occurred tinue one of the missions in Chint-, in Japan. The first requisite of a miswhile other mission fields will share the sionary is that be be convinced, and be same fate unless tbe churches put forth firm in the conviction, that only the m01'll strength-i.e., give more liberally. Gospel is the power of God unto salva- •• The cost of the mission work has been tion."-The Journa~ and M688enger reduced one half, while its success has (Baptist, Cincinnatt). been increased fourfold." The broad truth is that the development of mis- The Irish Presbyterian Church began sionary work all over the world de- mission work in India in 1840. In the mandil a new standard of giving on tbe two provinces of Gujarat and Kathiapart of the churches; it is the Divine war (Bombay Presidency) they have antidote to the love of money which now 8 central and 12 out-stations, 13 orthreatens them with such serions evils, dained missionaries, 3 native pastors and should be accepted with gratitude. and 136 other native Christian helpers j communicants number 462 and adhe- .. The unrest which the deputation of rents 2227. They have a mission press tbe American Board found to exist and a training college with 14 students. among the churches in Japan founded In Manchuria, where mission work and nurtured by its missionaries, and was begun in 1867-70, they are now known as the Kumi·al churches, seems making rapid progress, in the last seven to be almost or quite unknown among years their converts having increased those of the other missIons-the Pres- from 76 to over 1000 (446 communi· byterians and the Baptists. Rev. J. L. cants). They have 5 stations (17 sub· Dearing, one of our Baptist mission- stations); 10 ordained, 3 medical misaries, writing to Hev. F. S. Dobbins, sionaries, and 61 native agents. One says that • not one native preacher,' convert recently made light of walking outside of the Kumi-ai churches, or in 25 miles in a busy season to recei I'e bapany olher denomination than the Con- tism. A jungle tribe's mission and gregational, can be named as preaching zenana mission are also carried on under the' new theology.' Neither the Pres- the auspices of this Church. byterians nor the Methodists are troubled by that heresy, and' the Baptists China: progress in missions from have no trouble with it at all.' All 1807 to 1896. nearly ninety years, as re– that the deputation of the American ported by Mr. Gibson, of Swatow : Board found so disappointing and distressing among the missions seems to Work begun in 1807; in 1843 bnt 6 communigrow out of the lack of sound and evan- cants. gelical teaching on the part of the missionaries. It is the Andover semi-Uni- 1853, 350 commnnicants, rate, 34 per annum. tarianism that is doing the mischief. 1865,2,000 communicants, rate, 140 per annum. There is no occasion for surprise be- 1876, 13,035 commnnicants, rate, 1,003 per ancause of it. • What a man sows, that shall he also reap.' If the missionary num. goes with a half-formed, half-cherished 1886, 28,000 communicants, rate, 1,496 per andoubt as to the final doom of the heathen, half persuaded that he who 'has num. not had a fair chance in this life' may 1889, 37,287 communicants, rate, 3,076 per anbe allowed another chance in the fu- num. From 1876 to 1889, 24,252 increase in 13 yelll'S.

It will be seen that the rate of increase has constantly grown. In the twenty- four years between 1865 and 1889, the number multiplied from 140 to 3076 per year, about twenty-two times as some great boards send out the cry rapid. At the same rate, in twenty- "Retrench !" throughout the mission four years more the yea.rly accession field, while the superfiuities and luxuwould be by 191:i1 nearly 68,000 a yel!.l', ries of Christia.ns so far outweigh the and in a half century more than a mil- gifts to missions, that if B small fraclilm and a half converts a year. In tion of the money thus spent could be other words, the total number of con- economized and appropriated to the' verts by 1940 would be between fifteen Lord's work, the missionary income and twenty millions, and before another would be doubled and trebled. Shall century had expired at the same rate of we ever have a financial basis laid for progress the converts would three timea mission work in a sound Scripture exceed the present population of the practice of stewardship in property ? globe I We acknowledge the receipt of $50 Publications Noticed.

from Mrs. Elizabeth Cochran, of New The whole of the civilized world has York, for missions in China. been interested, painfully but pro- The scene of Turkish atrocities has foundly interested, in the heart-rending changed from A.rmenia to Cr~te, where story of murder, rape, fire, and plunder the Turkish soldiers have been mas- which has come from Armenia. Thou- sands of papers and periodicals have sacring Christians without the slightest written of it, and have received funds provocation. for the relief of the suffering survivors, Armenian relief funds forwarded by and millions (we hope) have contributed us to the distributing agents have been to the relief fund. The story of these received from the following: ~ atrocities are sure to go down in his- tory, to the everlasting disgrace of Sul- Ira H. Stoughton, San BernardinO, Cal•…• $1.00 tan Abdul Hamid II., and will be read Y. P. S. C. E. of the Baptist Temple, Fall by posterity with horror and disgust.

River, Mass………. " …………….. 5.00 E. J. H., Pic]mway, West Ya………….. 5.00 The most complete, accurate, and vivid Clara A. Beck, Centre Square, Pa………. , 1.00 story of this reign of terror yet pub- Red Cross Savings Bank Fund, Roger Park, lished is that recently edited by Rev_ Edwin M. Bliss, editor of the Encgclo- Ill………………………………. 10.00 pedia of Mill8i()'fl,8, and contributed to by E. M. P ……………………………… 1.00 Mrs. Harriet Kemp, Pittsburg, Pa………. 1.00.

Mrs. Meyn, Brooklyn, N. Y……………. 1.25 Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the honored Turk- A. B. Smith, Marble, N. C…………….. .26 ish missionary, Dr. Benjamin Labaree. Rose Shenston, Judsonia, Ark……… …. .25 of Persia, and other Oriental missiona- Mr. and Mrs. W. P. WinD, Judsonia, Ark.. .50 Mr. and Mrs. C. E. Smith, Judsonia, Ark.. .50 ries and scholars. This book * contains W. Strohmeier, Lake Mills, Wis……….. 1.50 nearly 600 pages, and is illustrated with Miss R. Gonld, Quogue, N. Y…………. 3.00 a colored map and many interesting Rev. O. F. PiBtor and friends, New Britain, photographs. The object is not mere- ly to set forth the present situation in Conn …………………………… 13.40 Sir Michael Hicks.Beach, in present- Turkey, altho that is ably done, but it ing the Budget in Pl!.l'liament, shortly is to trace the influences that have pro- since made the statement that 1,000,000 duced it and the present outlook for the pounds sterling is annually wasted in future. We bespeak a wide reading the ends of cigan and cigarettes thrown for this history that a clearer knowledge into gutters in Great Britain. While of the situation may be had by Chris- the Christian Church gives about one tians and non-Christians. It is a story and a quarter million pounds yearly to of persecution, of robbery, of martyr- missions in all lands, nearly an equal • "Turkey and the Armenian Atrocities." Edited by E. M. Bliss. The Hubbard Publishsum is trodden under foot and swept into the sewers as refuse! To-day ing Co.• Philadelphia. 81.50. dom which the world will Dot soon for· thor of a book of deep interest in regard get. This book should make the prayer to the work among the lepers of India* for the coming of the kingdom of God and Burma. Only those who have ascend to the throne of grace from every seen leprosy in its advanced stages can heart with increasing fervor, and should imagine the suffering of the poor vicspur on every soldier of the cross to in- tims. No more Christlike work exists creased activity and self·denial,that the than the ministering to their bodily and knowledge of Christ may be spread spiritual needs. A few asylums and abroad in every land and in every hospitals have been established, but heart. what are these among the 500,000 lepers in India? In "The Vikings of To-day"* Mr. Grenfell has given us an exceedingly The American Board has issued a readable and able picture of life in the pamphlet entitled" A Chapter of Missterile and uninviting peninSUla of Lab. sionary History in Modern Japan,"t rador. He vividly describes the hard- being a sketch of the work since 1869. ships of the life of the white settlers in Rev. J. H. Pettee, the editor, conthose regions, and the great need for tributes an exceedingly interesting chapmedical and spiritual work among ter on "Now and Then: 1869-1895," them. There are chapters deaUng with. and Dr. D. C. Greene one entitled the natural features of the country, its "The Message of the First Quarter vegetation (almost ni0, its bird and ani- Century to the Second." Other chap· malUfe, and the fish which swim in its ters are contributed by missionaries fawaters. The life of the fishermen is miliar with the work of the various denovel if not inviting, and the descrip· partments. The contrasts presented in tions of missionary work contain many "Now and Then" are striking. Then inspiring and thrilling incidents, which the Government of Japan was on the should awaken the interest and sympa- nominal basis of a pure absolutism centhy of men and women who are sur· tering in the Mikado; now it is a well· rounded by the comforts of home and organized constitutional monarchy. civilization. The illustrations which Then Shintoism was revived and all accompany the volume add to the in- European innovations condemned; now terest of the description and narrative. Japan is foremost among Oriental na- tions, and is absorbing the best and 'Heroes of the South Seas" t is a latest the world can offer. Then there compilation of stories connected with were no railroads, telegraphs, lightthe progress of Christian missions in the houses, steamship lines, banks, mints, islands of the Pacific. Each chapter is Sabbath, educational system, or newsa narrative of some heroic Ufe, some papers; now there are all these, with marvelous transformation, or lIome bat- hospitals, asylums, Red Cross Society, tle with hardship and disappointment criminal and civil codes, 3,500,000 stuin the far-off corners of the globe. dents in the various schools, and an an· These histories are extremely interest· nual foreign commerce of nearly $150,- ing and helpful, and make excellent 000,000. Then 20 Protestant missionsubjects for missionary meetings. aries and 8 baptized natives in all Ja- pan; now 600 Protestant, with 200 Ro- Wellesley C. Bailey, the secretary of man and Greek Catholic missionaries, the Mission to Lepers in India and the 40,000 Protestant church-members, be- East (Edinburgh. Scotland), is the au- sides 73,000 Catholic adherents. Then * "The Vikings of To·day. :By Wilfred T. * "Lepers of Our Indian Empire." John Grenfell, M.R-C.S.E. Fleming H. Revell Co., Shaw & Co., London. New York. $1.25. t For sale by Mr. C. E. Swett, at the rooms t "Heroes of the South Seas." By Martha B. of the American Board; price, 40 cents. Banks. American Tract Society, New York. $1.25. no Christian literature, except Bibles in 22 industries. The principle of selfimported from China, and half a dozen tracts; now the whole Bible in Japan- help is especially prominent, the pupils ese, with more than 1,000,000 copies of at least one Testament scattered doing all of their own work, and having through the land, not less than 40 weekly, monthly, and quarterly news- built many of their own bUildings. A papers and magazines under Christian management, together with hundreds strong religious atmosphere prevails, of works covering every department of Christian truth. Surely these pictures and many of the students have become show that Christ has come to Japan, and that His spirit is working mightily successful pastors and teachers. in a thousand ways for the regeneration of the Orient. A letter from King Menelek of Abys- The Scotch Free Church Livingstonia sinia to Mr. F. S. R. Clark, an Engli~h Mission has been laboring in British Central Africa for over twenty years. missionary, appears in Le Figm'o of During that time many noble men and women have laid down their lives for February 3d. It is translated in the their brethren. One station has increased to seven stations with many Ohristian InteUigencer. more out-stations and commanding a range 500 miles in length. Five Chris- " You are mistaken in believing tbat tian congregations have been formed, I do not care for your prayers. All and there are, besides, large classes of prayers of believers are dear to me, even inquirers. Seven languages have been when they come from the children of reduced to writing, and are now a Europe. Not all are ag~ressors in my medium for Gospel truth. There are kingdom; not all comnut the iniquity 40 Christian schools, with over 7000 of attacking those whom they hope to scholars, and above 100 native preachers find weaker than themselves; not all are engaged as itinerating evangelists. have bent the knee before Baal, the god Like other stations, however, the very of destruction and the slaughterer success of this mission is a cause for of brothers. Many, I am sure, still perplexity, since increase of funds do truly adore the God of the cross, tbe not keep pace with the increase in the God of justice and of peace. With demands of the work. them I feel in perfect communion of faith, and I am happy that they pray Much attention has of late been attract_ for me, for my household, and my peoed to the Tuskegee Normal and Indus- ple. trial Institute through the able addresses by its principal, Booker T. Washington. "I only wish that they would make This institute is founded on right prin- truth dwell in the sanctuary, and that ciples, and is accomplishing a great instead of a mutilated Gospel which exwork in the upbuilding ofthe negroes in plains the confusion and the infidelity intelligence, prosp€rity, and true Chris- of tbe peoples of Europe, they would tian character. During 1895, 480 boys return and lead others back to the true and 329 girls have been in attendance, Gospel which began with the creation coming from 17 States and 1 Territory. of the world. They average about eighteen years of age, and receive instruction by 66 teach- "By what right do they efface the ers in normal and literary branches and whole portion of it which precedes the coming of Jesus Christ, and have they done away with what God established for all time?

" What you caU the Old Testament is as true as the New, and what is con- tained in it must be respected and ob- served by those who follow Jesus and the apostles, announced b:y the prophets.

" Never did Jesus abolish the distinc- tive mark of His race, since He was subjected to it by His holy mother on the eighth day. '1'0 suppress thus what God established 'from age to age and from forever to forever,' is to weaken the faith, Is to furnish the same specta- cle shown by the Christians of Europe. It is not only without that they use vio- lence, but also within, against the Jews who are, nevertheless, Christian souls, and to whom we owe our Savior. There are more than 300,000 of them in my kingdom, and, tho they enjoy al-

EDITORIAL

most complete independence, they are ment in Singar Fu? A missionary. obedient and industrious subjects. Who discovered the still more famous They never conspire, pay all tributes, Moabite stone? A missionary. Who and respect our alntna as much as do discovered the Hittite inscriptions? A the Christians. If they are worse in missionary. " Europe, it is because the Christians, too, are worse. Our Lord Jesus forgave The universal adoption of the 2-centthem on the cross. Why should we a-week plan by the Christian Endeavor persecute them? You, at least, do not societies would bring to-day $3,000,000 persecute them. May the other Chris- into the mission treasuries of the varitians of Europe imitate you. ous denominational boards. China, it is said, spends $300,000,000 annually on .. What you need is to return to our worthless, idolatrous practices, because God, to observe all His ordinances, to every idolater gives regularly and conno longer separate Moses and the proph- stantly about 2 cents per week to defray ets from the apostles or St. Peter from the expenses of idol worship. St. Paul. Whoever wishes to serve God must humble himself and obey. The adoption of this plan by the You know that, envoy of God. Teach Christian Endeavor societies of the it in Europe and Asia. I am having it world would support an army of 1000 taught in Africa.

"May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.

"MENELEK."

The Evangelistic Training School foreign missionaries and 20,000 native planned last summer by the World's preachers, who would reach yearly Woman's Christian Temperance Union 25,000,000 of hearers.

is at work with excellent results. It The Burmese write prayers on slips has a non-resident class of about fifty. of paper, and fasten them into slits made Its resident students, as a .. College Set- in wands of bamboo. These wands tlement," are doing noble service in with the prayers at the end of them are one of the worst parts of New York then held up before the idols in the .City. They carryon a meeting in the Buddhist temples and waved to and fro. chapel every evening, a Sunday-school, boys' meetings, girls' meetings, a Young In some parts of Africa they make Woman's Club, free kindergarten, etc. marks, signifying prayers, with a burned The work is sadly in need of funds. stick on a board. The marks are then (Address J. Fowler Willing, 463 West washed off, and the water with which Thirty-second Street, New York City.) the board is washed is given to the sick, who are supposed to get the good of the In setting forth the debt of science prayers.

to missions, Dean Farrar offers these In Tibet they have round boxes which interrogatories, with their answers: revolve by means of a string. Into .. Is it nothing that through their la- these cylinders they put written prayers, bor in the translation of the Bible the and whenever they feel disposed, take German philologist in his study may them up and spin them, imagining they have before him the grammar and vo- are praying. Even on a journey, on cabulary of two hundred and fifty foot or on camel-back, Tibetans are languages? Who created the science often to be seen, it is said, with such a of anthropology? The missionaries. whirligig in one hand, vigorously pull- Who rendered possible the deeply im- ing the string with the other.

portant science of comparative religion?

The missionaries. Who discovered the .. The British Syrian Mission" re- great chain of lakes in Central Africa, quires lady missionaries at once to take on which will tum its future destiny? charge of districts where urgent ap- The missionaries. Who have been the peals have come from the people them- chief explorers of Oceanica, and Ameri- selves for schools. (Apply to Mrs.

ca and Asia? The missionaries. Who Auriol Barker, Camano House, Ton- discovered the famous Nestorian monu- bridge.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY BEV. D. L. LEONAllD.

Extracts and Tra.nsla.tions from Foreign of the,Word must themselves form their Periodicals. own conception of Christ. We must hereafter build up without foreign help, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, believe in Christ as Japanese, study theology and preach as Japanese." MASS. Of this the Missio1UJ-Blad remarks: JAPAN. .. In these utterances there are undoubt- edly considerable elements of truth, if -The~DanBk Missions-Blad has mis- they are 'only applied in the right way. givings as to the soundness of some of Unquestionably the national peculiarithe positions taken by our esteemed ties of the Japanese cannot and ought brother and friend, Rev. J. T. YOKOI not to be excluded from the form of (formerly J. T. Ise). Not having :at Christianity in their own land. And hand the original English, we retrans- Protestant missions certainly appear to late Mr. Yokoi's remarks out of the have this in view when they labor for Danish: "In the last three decades the independence of the congregations Christianity has made steady progress and the Introduction of as many Japan. in Japan. From Sapporo in the north ese as possible into the ministry. But to Kagoshima in the south there is the author of the article seems, by , J apscarcely a town or even considerable anese' Christianity, to have in view a village where there are not more or less form of development which may reasonof believers. In spite of the reactionary ably enough cause us some misgivings. movement, which a short time ago went He says: 'The development of Christhrough the land, and in spite of all ex- tianity in the world hitherto has been acertions to repress the new religion by complished on the foundation of Greek the revival of Buddhism, the people literature and of Roman Law. Chrishave now more than ever come to the tianity, as it is about to al'ise in the recognition of the fact that the regen· East, must rest upon the religion of erating power of Christianity is neces- Buddha and the philosophy of Conlusary to the elevation of morals. There· cius I' fore I do not entertain the least doubt that Christianity will finally be accept- "This might easily turn out a very ed by the mass of the people, and that dangerous amalgamation for Christianit will constitute the most significant ity. And why, precisely, should it reelement in the new civilization of Japan. sult in a genuine Japanese Christianity? Nevertheless, the Christianity which is Buddhism is originally from India, Connow in Japan is the only too faithful fucianism from China. The young copy of English and American Chris- clergyman talks a little as if he had a tianity. Of Japanese Christianity hith- rush of blood to the head. They pererto there could be nothing said. Our haps need for quite a while yet considchurches are in truth like so many for- erable guidance at the hands of deleeign colonies I There is a wholesale gates from the old evangelical denomiimportation of foreign ideas and habits I nations. A really original Japanese But if Christianity does not divest her· Christianity, according to the view of self of her foreign garb and attire her· the article, independent of the stored.up self as a Japanese, she will never reach truth of the elder denominati9ns, and her aim in this land. There are to be with its own conception of Christ, might found in our church a whole company easily prove more heathen than Chris· of capable men who are adequate to the tian. May the evangelical missions remost responsible task. . " The time ceive grace to go forward in the sound is come when the Ja~anese messengers

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

way with the pure and undefiled Gos- taken in possession a domain reaching pel. May the ministers and congrega- far beyond the boundaries of the world's tions of Japan be preserved from postal union, and who, as pioneers of haughtiness and aberrations, so that culture and national development, octrue Christianity can reign more and cupy an honorable position even in the more among them. Thus they will at- eyes of the world. Then total contributain to all due emancipation from for- tions each year of a few hundred thoueign elements and come into possession sands, now spontaneous offerings of over of a spiritual development which shall 50,000,000 marks. Then a missionary be at home in Japan and yet genuinely result of at most a few tens of thousands Christian. " of Christians from the heathen; to-day a company of some 8,000,000, a capital MISCELLANEOUS. which each decade increases at com- peund interest. Then here and there -Missionary Berg, of the Danish So- an isola.ted, independent congregation ciety, has a good word to say for our from among the heathens; to-day thoucountrymen in the Miasions-Blad,' "It sands of organized congregations supis a pleasure to be in company with porting themselves and furnishing from Americans; for altho they speak Eng- their midst teachers and preachers, inlish they have none of the stiff, short, deed, here and there already passing reserved way of English people. They into national churches I This is verily neither recognize English class feeling a Divine legitimation of the missionary nor the pronounced Scotch clannish- commission, that it should, 1800 years ness; but for the language, my Ameri- after it was given, as it were, rise out can companions might just as well have of its grave and set in motion a movebeen Danes, 80 plain and straightfor- ment of the world's history which has ward were they in their whole de- made this century a missionary cenmeanor." tury. "-Allgemeine Miasi01Ul Zeitachrift_ As Mr. Brace remarks, the Scandina- -" And yet the ma.in citadels of vian blood of the east counties of Eng- heathenism are hardly besieged, far inland is peculiarly strong in America, deed from being taken."-Idem. especially in New England, and many of us show it in our Danish names, in- -" The invitation, ' Come over into cluding our editor-in-chief. Macedonia and help us,' is a pregnant, significant word. Sometimes, however, -" The well-known book of Gundert, it is so ill applied as to work more harm •Evangelical Missions, their Lands, Peo- than good for labor in the kingdom of ples, and Labors,' closes its review of God. There is always a retribution the present state of the evangelical mis- when anyone heedlessly wrests words sionary work with the words: ' A litt18 or narratives of the Scripture out of beginning has been made; the earth is their true connection, or overlooks some yet 'OO1'1J full of night.' It is true, if we important circumstance, or in any way compare the condition of missions to- does violence to a passage. For Inday with that of one hundred or even in stance, in order to move the hearts of part of fifty years ago, we must admit people in Christendom and to warm 8 great adva.nce. Then a world closed them into interest for missions among to the Gospel of Christ; to-day one the heathen, It has been only too cusopened to it. Then a world sleeping in tomary so to generalize Paul's vision as rationalism, to which missions appeared if it were true that the people of aU or as a folly ; to-day a mighty missionary almost all heathen lands were weary of spirit breathing through all divisions idolatry and the service of sin, and were of the Church. Then scanty even as to longing for something new, for truth, numbers, a little troop of inexperienced were standing on the shores or borders missionaries ; to-day a stately army of tried heralds of the faith, who have

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI.IGENCE

of their territories wringing their bands human that might be named. Careful and calling out to every Christian, to and judicious methods and appliances every white man, • Come over and help of combined action He uses; but these us I' The heathen were imagined to are inefficient when we compare with be disgusted with their own darkness, them the power latent in character.

and to have a receptiveness for the mes- Eliminate biography from the records sage of the Gospel, which did not at all of the Gospel's advance, and little his- exist. If, then, a youthful missionary, tory remains. And of this it may be filled with such erroneous imaginations, expedient to remind ourselves in the arrived among them here or there in the day's tendency to ~ubordinate much to world, and encountered unreceptiveness, organization. A society can never do obduracy, hostility, instead of being re- the work Christ allots to the individual ceived with open arms, as he had hoped, Christian. Let the work of the Refor- there resulted lor him a cruel disap- mation have been handed over to a re- pointment and severe inner conflicts. forming committee, and how many such And, moreover, the friends of missions committees would be needed to make, at home, finding themselves deceived in rolled together, one Luther? For a their hopeful expectations, would be- Paul, with heart on fire and a purpose come discouraged and lukewarm; many of steel, substitute a board of missions, of them would even wreak on missions worked from Antioch, and how long at large the displeasure arising from the would such a board have taken in exaggerations of their representatives, • turning the world upside down' 2 and would turn away from a cause The greatest things that have been whicb seemed to them to be half a swin- wrought for Christ in the world have dle. Let us, then, declare in aU the been wrought through the instrumen- baldness of sober truth: Apart from talityof strong individuality, and this rare exceptions, which, on close exami- the spirit of life and liberty quickens, nation, usually reveal the working of does not crush."-Ohurch Missiona1"1/ some predisposing cause, we find neither intelligencer.

individual heatben nor heathen peoples, whose temper of mind, before they had -The intelligencer, remarking on the come into closer contact with Christian- progressive views of Mr. Justice Ameer ity, could be said with any truth to find Ali and Bome of his fellow-Moslems in expression in the appeal, • Come over India, says that he and they, living un- and help us.' On the other hand, their der the freedom of a Christian govern- usual attitude toward an incipient mis- ment, and under the strong, ethical in- sion is at first one of thorough indiffer- fluences of Christianity, are endeavor- ence or aversion; thereby betraying ing to give to Islam a moral elevation the full hideousness of their pagan ob- which is not intrinsic to it, and which scuration. Indeed, it is hardly the most the sure instinct of the body of Moham- grievously sick that call for the physi- medans rejet:ts. Indeed, these gentle- cian. It is the hidden and opprobri- men betray their sense of this by giving ous disease that for very shame' will to themselves the name of Mutazilas.

not be known, tho it were for healing. Now Mutazila is equivalent in Moslem Paul's vision sets forth the scattered use to Freethinker. It seems to have children of peace for whom the mission- in an aggravated degree the same mean- ary is to seek and from whom, as from ing which in Christianity Rationalist a center, his work may spread."-Mis- has in general acceptance. The orig- sions Blatt der lJriUergemeine. inal Mutazilas, it is remarked by the Intelligencer, .. belonged to a sect ot -" Be it said, God's cause in the Freethinkers, who made strong efforts world employs personal character for to rationalize Islam in the early days of its propagation more than anything else the Baghdad Kaliphate. It was a move-

ENGLISH NOTES

ment which bid fair at one time to rev- cepts, and, what is more, succeeds in olutionize the Islamic system, by strik· bringing them into practice. But this ing directly at the orthodox views of is not enough to make it an ethical re- inspiration, the nature of the Divine ligion. It was the glory of the Muta- attributes, and the questions connected zilas that they endeavored to raise it to with free-will and fate. It was, un- this character; but their effort struck doubtedly, a great intellectual move- at once upon the rock that must ulti- ment, a revolt against a system already mately wreck it, the jiaJed characte1' of become hard and fast; but it lacked I8lam, firud e'IJen then; nay, .firud even the moral and spiritual element, and so from tTte out8et. Hence, too, the fact utterly failed. Ibn Khaldun, the great- that their fall was followed by no resur- est of the Arab historians, says' it was rection.' "-EDWARD SELL, in Ohurch a pernicious dogma which has worked Mumona1'Y IntellioenCl!ll'.

great evils.' In due course orthodoxy reasserted its power, and the Mutazila movement failed. The final blow was English Notes. given by AI Ashari. • The Mutazilas,' it is said, ' held up their heads till such BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

time as God produced Al Ashari to the May Mi8sionary Meetinos.-The an· world.' As a young man, this famous nual meetings of the Baptist Missionary theologian had been a follower of the Society were marked by a tone of en- Mutazilas; but one day, standing on couragement amounting at times to the steps of the pulpit in the great jubilation. Having regard to the spir- mosque at Basra, he threw away his itual side of the work, the ground for kaftan, and said, '0 ye, who are met satisfaction was considerable. Large together I Like as I cast a way this gar- additions to the native churches in In- ment, so do I renounce all that I for- dia, China, and on the Congo were re- merly believed.' He soon became a ported: the elementary day schools person of much influence. He over- show an increased attendance, while the threw the liberal school, and his prin- Sunday-schools manifest a still more ciples and methods have ruled the marked advance in numbers. Fourteen greater part of the world of Islam ever new missionaries have been sent out since. This is to be regretted, for it in- during the past twelve months; and as, tensified in Islam its unprogressive na- in various quarters, native churches ture and led to its present stagnation, have become, in supervision and support'

thus rendering all hope of social, moral, independent of English aid, the society and political reform vain. The deeper has been able to turn its energies to reason for the failure of the Mutazilas, fresh fields.

a reason which equally applies to mod- A pleasing feature in the treasurer's ern movements toward reform now, is statement was the welcome announce- well put by Dr. Kumen: ment that the heavy debt, amounting, " • The caprice of a tyrant may have roughly speaking, to $120,000, had been been the occasion of the overthrow of extinguished. The secretary, A. H.

the Mutazilas, but its real cause lay Baynes, Esq., appealed for more mis- deeper, in the essence of Islam, which sion laborers, and announced that no the popular instinct had apprehended suitable candidate who had offered him- justly. The masses were not competent self as a missionary had been refused to follow the discussions of the schol- during the past year. The Rev. Dr.

ars, but they felt that the defenders of George S. Barrett, ex-President of the the uncreated Quran were upholdin,g English Congregational Union, having the absolute claims of their religion, just returned from Jamaica, bore a and must therefore be right. The law splendid testimony to mission work of Islam contains admirable moral pre- from the results that have accrued in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the West Indies. Among the missiona- sides, what is wanted is a fuller conse· ries that took part may be mentioned cration of the native teachers; more the Rev. E. C. Smyth, of Chou'ping, men like David. the Tamil, who is North China, and the Rev. S. B. Drake, full of the Spirit. "We have been," of Cheefoo, North China, both of whom he said, "carrying our converts too testified to the growth and diffusion of much; but now we must teach them to interest in the Gospel message in the walk on their own feet. We need the districts where they labor, as well as to outpouring of the Spirit upon our peomore palpable fruit; also the Rev. J. A. ple for work. It has been borne in Clarke, of the Upper Congo, whose upon me that much more might be done missionary experiences in the Dark by prayer. • .. We have the oppor· Continent were listened to with breath· tunities and the open doors; therefore less interest; and last, but not least, the PRAY." Rev. W. A. James. of Madaripore, Eastern Bengal, and the Rev. Thomas Frank Anderson, Esq., of the Stu· Evans, who for forty years has labored dents' Volunteer Missionary Union, in the northwest provinces of India. cited the fact that since the late Liver· Of the meetings this year, it may be pool convention the S. V. M. U. had said that they have been among the seemed to get a new start. Taking as most crowded and enthusiastic on rec- his topic the motto of the institution ord. named, .. The evangelization of the world in this generation," Mr. And6r· Ohurch Missiona'l'1J Society.-At'the son enlarged on the possibility of the annual meeting of this society, J. Mun· fulfilment of that watchword, and the ro, Esq., presided, and observed that lines along which the work was to be the proper subject for a missionary accomplished. In his judgment, one meeting to-day is not, What we have of the main lines was enrolment of a done; but, What we have not done. student force in the heathen world, and In his view, no missionary station is as already in India this was being done. yet fully equipped and manned. Too Another line of no less moment was the long we have looked upon missionary development of a deeper consecration in work as for a few and not for all. In the Church at home. order that God may give the blessing, let us bring the whole tithe to Him. The Rev. C. J. F. Lymons. of Mid· China. compared the situation to Paul's The annual report, of exceptional in· vision of the Man of Macedonia, coupled terest, was read by the Rev. F. Baylis, with the miraculous draught of fishes. secretary. The figures show large spir- Like the Man of Macedonia, the Chinese itual gains, the converts numbering were calling, " Come over and help us ;" 7000, or nearly 24 a day. In Uganda and so, like the disciples who beckoned to 200 native evangelists are supported by their partners to aid them in their haul the converts. Mr. Baylis concluded by of fish, the Chinese converts beckon saying, "I believe we can move Eng· us to make common cause with them in land as she has never been moved be· securing the spoils that need hauling in. fore if we but go the right way to work. We want more infO'l'mation and less ex· We may say, in closing, of this meetlwrtation; above all, more definite pray- ing, which was crowded. that it was of er at home and in our meetings." a markedly incisive character and spiro itual tone. The C. M. S. is now within The Rev. E. S. Carr, of Tinnevelly, three years of its centenary. obeerved that only one in twenty- are Christians in Tinnevelly. The main THE KINGDOM. difficulty is to gain the ear of the Hindus so that the Word may take effect. -Two thirds of the population of the Schools are a great means to this. Be· globe is under the sway of 5 rulers, and this fact greatly simplifies the problllm of missions. The Emperor of China sions. God's books are never closed.- governs 400,000,000. Queen Victoria The Standard.

has control of 380,000,000. The Czar -A church that gel'.erously supports tyrannizes over 115,000,000. France, missions will support everything else with all her dependencies, numbers 70,- which ought to be supported. 000,000; Germany. 35.000,000; Turkey,40,000,000; Japan, 40,000,000; and -A recent visitor to our sanctum was Spain, 27,000,000. a subscriber who receives his mail but once a year. Such is one of the disad· -Dr. Cust has issued a .. Table of vantages of life in Alaska, but all the Quinquennial Progress of Bible Trans· disadvantages pale when compared with lations 1891-95." which carries on the the glory of the privilege of teaching register since his book on Bible transla- the Gospel to those who know it not.- tions was published. In the 1890 list The Cong1'egationalist. there were registered translations in 269 languages and 62 dialects; total, 329. -This largeness of mission is what Dr. Cust now adds 41 languages and 11 we ought all, laity and clergy, to realdialects, making a total to 1895 of 381, ize. We must get out of parochialism, in which portions of the Bible are trans· out of diocesanism, out of provinciallated. Among the new ones are Chagga, ism. into the spirit of our Lord and Giriama, Sagalla, Taveta, and the Mom. Master, wlio came to those who are far basa form of Swahili, all from C. M. S. off as well as those who are nigh, and East Africa missions. Of the 52 new bade His disciples go to all nations as translations, 29 have been published by His witnesses and teachers,-The Spirit the British and Foreign Bible Society, of Missions.

and the Test by other Bible or mission- -By character I mean all those ten- ary societies in Scotland, Germany, dencies that make for truthfulness, sin- America, etc.-Intelligence'!'. cerity, loyalty, courage, honesty, and a -An English journalist was very fine sense of honor, in a wider interpremuch shocked lately to find that it cost tation of that noble word-the honor at. least £1000 to convert a Chinaman. that will make us live up to our own He drew straightway the inference that best convictions and ideal standards.- missions were a failure. A religious Contributors' Club in Atlantic Jfonthly.

journalist gave him the facts about the -Said Rev. J. S. Dennis, in one of British invasion of interior Africa. his lectures at Lane Theological Semi- That cost $750,000 and many brave nary: "The influence of personal ex- men-a prince of the royal household ample as exhibited in the characters and among the number-laid down to bring lives of missionaries and their converts King Prempeh to order. Was that is a potent factor in regenerating sb- expedition a failure also? And besides, ciety. Christian family life and the in- it does not cost £1000 to convert a fluence of Christian women are essential Chinaman, or $1000, or $500. features in the social value of missions.

-There are no .. fiscal years" in mist A Christian mission lays the foundations sions. Missionary societies must neces· of a new social order by giving a stimusarily make their annual reports and lus to new national aspirations and new make known the amount secured to ideals of government. The whole Ori- carryon the work entrusted to them by ental world is responding to the awakthe churches. But because we did not ening touch; an era of social transition make our contribution "before the is at hand."

books closed," that by no means re- -The plan of foreign missions is: leases us from the obligations of the First, to send out living men and wom- great commission for a year. It is never en, the best and the best educated that " too late" to make an offering to mis- can be found, to teach and preach and live the Gospel. Second, to equip them, Crosby writes from Micronesia: "I just as mercantile agents and explorers was telling some of our new scholars of are equipped, for the new climate and the meeting, and one asked, • Where is conditions in which they have to live, the American Board?' I replied, • In and to furnish them as far as possible Boston;' and he went on, • How big a with the strongest weapons of civiliza- city is it? Is it as big as Boston?' I tion-the printing press, the school, the explained what the American Board is, hospital. Third, to draw into the work and he was much surprised. • Why. as rapidly as possible an army of native we all thought it was a big city, and workers, that the Church in every land you all lived there when you were in may belong to the people of that land America I' That will do to go with and embody tbe Christ life in their own another question one of them asked me forms of thought and speech. Fourth, before: • Are the United States in Bosto administer the enterprise on sound ton, or is Boston in the United States?' " business principles.-Rev. Henry Van Dyke. -Tho it is five years since he died, it seems fitting that there should be some -The Oongregationalist says that a Bort of obituary notice of a warm canine Maine pastor recently obtained a con· friend of the Church Missionary Society tribution for the missionary debt from in Sheffield, named" Tas." He was a every member of his church by preach· collie, and being able to perform a ing a special sermon, and afterward number of clever tricks, was much in calling personally on every church-mem- request at the Sunday-school and parober who was absent when the sermon· chial teas which are so popular in that was preached, and by emphasizing the town. At the conclusion of one of his fact that mites were welcome. But, tricks, his master, a clergyman, was acthen, those same church-members ought customed to remark, … Tas' has a to be everlastingly ashamed of them- C. M. S. box," and the result was ususelves that the pastor was obliged to ally a shower of coppers. The reports spend his time and strength on such a of the Society show that the sums in tl:..e task. It reads lik.e the story of Dr. box of this C. M. S. dog during thfi Jacob Chamberlain's horse who always years 1885-91 amounted in all to no less refused to go until he had been " wound than £64 17s. 4d., an average of over up." £91-0hurch Missionary lntelligencer.

-A woman in England has put in a -In the course of a ten days' mission striking way the good which might be tour in Africa, Dr. Steele visited 19 vilaccomplished if all Englishmen would lages, held 20 meetings, gave medicine deny themselves only one tenth of the to 320 patients, extracted 20 teeth, and alcohol which they now consume. With preached to more than 2000 people. It the money thus saved she would send took 11 men to carry his luggage, 2 men out missio~aries, and allowing as much his tent, 2 his magic lantern, 2 his bed, as $1500 as the salary of each, she says bedstead, box of clothing, chair and she would, from this saving alone, be table; and the cost of the entire tour able to send out 45,000 additional mis- was less than $6. And yet they say sionaries. that missions are expensive.

-'Tis the first step which costs. It WOMAN'S WORK. is said that during eighteen years after the opening of the first mission of the -" Reported from Africa that the American Board in Bombay, the num- • new woman' has reached Efulenber of missionaries who died was great- Mrs. Johnston-and welcome she was. er than the number of Hindus who were She walked two thirds of the way from converted. the beach." Thus far from Woman's -Where is the schoolma'am? Miss Work for Woman. And as for the all other African foods I can now eat co new woman" of that sort, may she with the relish of a full-fledged Afri- multiply and replenish the earth and can. We have all the necessities of subdue it, especially in heathen climes. life, and have not made so great a sacri- -Helping Hand laments and exhorts fice as we were willing to make, nor as follows: .. Let it be remembered that suffered so much deprivation as we had after twenty-five years-successful years expected. The lizards, fiies, and moswe call them-we have not attained the quitoes I do not find to be liuch pests as ideal with which we started-' two I had antiCipated. In this I am happily cents a week from every woman in our disappointed. It is true that lizards very churches.' While many have learned often cross our path, and not infrequentboth to give and pray for the conver- ly come into the house, but they are not sion of the heathen, and find they can the repulsive-looking animals of Amerby no means limit their giving to two ica. They are good-looking little felcents a week, there are still those who lows, and we rather enjoy them, and say, , Weare not interested,' and refuse would be lonesome without them."

even this pittance for their sisters in -In the Old World also, so rough darkness. We are thankful that so ~nd hard, woman is forging ahead, for many have joined us, but we must not m the last final examination 01 the cease effort and prayer till all are won. Agra, India, Medical School, out of 17 Sincere interest can only come through young women who passed their exam- intelligence. Let us scatter far and inations, 13 were Indian Christians.

wide our missionary literature." One, Miss L. Singh, achieved won- -Of the Indian women who live in derful success in the last M.A. exthe settlements of the Hudson Bay Com- amination, as she stood second in the pany, in northern Canada, C. W. Whit- university. This advance of Indian ney writes in Hu,rper'aMagaeine: .. They Christian young women is a very resleep and dance and smoke, but their markable development of the age. Insleeping comes as a well-earned respite stances can be multiplied where such after the day's toil; their dancing has take the lead. Miss Sorabji, in Bomthe outward appearance of a sacrifice, bay, is one well-known example of that to which they are silently resigned; which is happening allover the Contiand smoking is an accompaniment to nent. The municipal school for nonwork rather than a diversion in itl!elf. Christian women in Lahore has for its The woman is the country drudge. Her two head-mistresses two sisters, the work is never finished. She chops the daughters of a retired Christian medical firewood, dries the fish and meat, snares officer in the Government service. Their rabbits, and carries her catch into the third sister is in sole charge of the medipost on her back; makes and embroid- cal work at an adjoining mission staers with beads the mittens, moccasins tion, while several other Indian women and leggings; yields the lion's share of fill important medical posts in thevicinthe scanty larder to her husband when ity. Another lady was inspectress of he is at home luxuriating in smoke and schools in another adjoining district till sleep, and when he is away gives her the time of her death.-Intelligencer.

children her tiny allowance of fish and -The Zenana Bible and Medical goes hungry without a murmur." Mission employs 122 Europeans, 175 -This sister, whose name is Mary C. native Christian teachers, and 79 Bible Archer, a United Brethren missionary women. The income last year was at Rotufunk, West Africa, must be of £14,716.

a contented mind, or else be possessed -The Woman's Foreign Missionary of a faith which changes mountains to Union of Friends in America held its molehills. Hear her; "The rice and third triennial conference in Wilmington, 0., May 14th-17th. The attend· -The library of theYoungWomen'B ance was large and the spiritual quality Christian Association in New York is a of the sessions was very tine. One boon to a very large and important class does not often hear such prayers. The -the self-supporting women of that editor of this department of the Mrs- city. It contains 24,407 volumes, and SIONARY REVIEW occupied one evening has nearly 5000 regular readers. It was with an address. desired to increase the number of books, and to this end the Library Committee YOUNG PEOPLE. recently held a book reception, each guest being requested to bring 1 book -Christianity has made immense for the library. gains in the attention and devotion of young people. It has identified in new -The Christian Endeavor Missionary ways Christian character with good citi- League of the Reformed (Dutch) Church zenship. It is more aggressive in its has one admirable method that may well spirit and more inclusive in its aims. be commended to organizations of other There is a much wider interest in apply- denominations. They send one free ing Christian principles to the solution copy of the mission organ of the deof problems affecting the present happi- nomination, The Mi8Biun Field, to every ness and mutual helpfulness of man- society whose contributions to denomikind. Interest in missions has broad- national missions during the year ened, not lessened. Inquiries concern- amount to $10 or more. ing the person of Christ and men's relation with Him are more numerous -The Catholic Review wishes that it and more earnest than ever before. "could transfer a little of the Endeav- There seem to be good evidences that orers' enthusiasm and intense zeal and the Christian conscience is, in some devotion to the tepid, half-hearted posidirections, not less sensitive, and is more tion of our own people who are mere outspoken to-day than in the last gen- nominal Catholics. There is no use in eration.-The Gung'l'egationalist. pooh-poohing, much less in ridiculing this grand moral movement. Their aim -Concerning the Student Volunteer and their motives are good. For the :Movement, the most cheering tidings present they seem to be doing a good come from India. During the past three work. Any organization of earnest, months 5 conferences have been held, zealous, Christian people who aim at at Bombay, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, stemming the tide of corruption, puriand Madras. The aggregate attend- fying politics, elevating the moral tone ance at these conferences has been over of communities, and encouraging a more 1000, representing 127 colleges and decided type of Christian citizenship, schools. So far as results can be tabu- certaiuly is not to be despised. Nor lated, it has been ascertained that 128 need we be ashamed to emulate their students have volunteered for mission- zeal, their enterprise, and their aggresary work. sive devotion in laboring for the good of their fellow-men." -To perform all services as silently 88 possible, not to talk about them un- -The total number of societies in the less it is necessary, in order to stimulate New York City Christian Endeavor others to do likewise, to forget the good Union is 135; the total membership is done as quickly as possible, and move 6500. The Presbyterians lead, with 42 forward to the next opportunity-these societies; the Baptists follow, with 25 i· I!,re among the rules of the King's the Reformed (Dutch), with 19; the Daughters. Let us have just as many Methodists, with 13; the Congregation- King's Daughters (if of that kind) as alists, with 10; the United Presbytepossible, and of both sexes. rians, with 4; the Reformed Presbyte- rians, with 3; the Disciples, with 8; and miscellaneous, 16. Ninety-five of -The TriJJune Fresh Air Fund was these societies report missionary com- started nineteen years ago, and has in· mittees, and 83 report $7405 as the creased year by year in efficiency and amount given to missions during the usefulness. This fund has ministered past year. Several societies, which since its establishment to over 300,000 made no return in figures, reported the children, at a total cost of $347,830.

support of a missionary; this would The good accomplished and the amount probably run the amount to about of happiness it has been the means of $9000. There are 97 junior societies, bringing into thousands of homes can- with a membership of about 3000. not be calculated in figures. It is -The Mt. Vernon Place, Washing- planned to carryon a yet greater work ton, D. C., society has 120 members this year, the management assuming pledged to the two·cents-a-week plan, and hoping that there will be no lack and raised $100 for missions last year. of contributions and olIers of hospitality for the children. -In Liverpool, England, a Baptist Y. P. S. C. E. missionary committee has -Were all Hebrews of the stamp of been formed by several societies, and Nathan Straus, and could we trace the they have undertaken the support of a Good Samaritan quality to their relig· foreign missionary. Rev. C. 1_ Dodds is ion, it might not be so bad to raise the their representative, who is doing ser- cry, " Back to Moses '" The coal yards vice on the Congo. He is himself an maintained by this lover of his kind not Endeavorer, and is a member of one of long since were closed for the season.

England's earliest societies. The first During the season more than 14,000,000 year of this missionary committees' pounds were distributed, at the rate of work resulted in gifts of more than 30 pounds for 5 cents. In addition to $250. The other gifts of the societies this, a large quantity was given away make the total almost twice that amount. to the needy on orders distributed for Mr. Straus by the managers of the UNITED STATES. recognized charitable agencies. On May -W. T. Harris, the Commissioner of 1st the branch depots for the distribu- Education, has issued his fifth annual tion of sterilized milk were opened for report. It shows that nearly a quarter of their fourth season. The main depot at the entire popUlation-an aggregate of No. 151 Avenue C was in operation all 15,OOO,OOO-is enrolled in schools and col- winter, and an average of 1000 bottles leges. There are 235,000 schoolhouses, of sterilized milk: a day has been disvalued at nearly $400,000,000; 260,000 tributed at a nominal price of 1 cent a female teachers were employed, as bottle.

against 122,000 male teachers; school -~hank God, some thousands of expenditures during the year amounted good Indians still live. As witness the to $163,000,000. It seems that theologi· record of the Pilgrim Congregational cal schools are more heavilyendOWtld Church of t,he Santee Agency, Nebrasthan any other class of institutions. k~, a mission church. It has a resident -The Reformed (Dutch) Church is membership of only 62, those being the to be congratulated on having a mission- missionaries and the Ind'ians among ary so gifted and devoted as Dr. Jacob whom they labor, and yet last year this Chamberlain, and it is in the writing of church contributed $560 to 5 of the de- tracts that his literary skill is at its very nominational societies, to the Dakota best. It would be difficult to find racier Native Missionary Society, and to aid 2 missionary reading than is supplied by sister churches, besides raising $137 for his "Winding up a Horse," " Break local expenses. No wonder Secretary Cocoanuts over the Wheels," and Ryder writes: "If the churches " How those Cobras Squirmed." throughout the country would even approach the generosity of this church, -Not many missionary magazines the debt of the American Missionary saw the light during the month of May Association would be raised at once. that were so full of interesting and Think of it! An average of more than profitable reading as the Spirit of MiB· $9 per member for distinctively mission- sions. Let our brethren of the Protary activities outside of the church it- estant Episcopal Church not fail to self and more than $11 per member for read, note, mark, and inwardly digest the spread of the Gospel and the main- the contents from the first page to the tenance of church services! last.

-The work of the American Board -'Tis a well-known law of physics in its 3 missions in papal lands was be- that large bodies move slowly, or, at gun in 1872, nearly twenty-four years least, it takes them a long time to start. ago. Of the 10 ordained missionaries And so when two full years ago the in these 3 missions, 2 are in Austria, 1 Methodist preachers of Chicago began in Spain, and 7 in Mexico. The 3 mis- to stir up His Holiness the Pope over sions now embrace 35 churches, with the persecutions of Protestants in South 1913 members, while 28 schools of all America, and urge him to secure for grades are maintained, having 1672 them the freedom which Catholics enjoy pupils under instruction. These figures in this land, it was not reasonable to exare not large, but they indicate good pect the relief would come soon. It growth in view of the force employed, took one year just to get a letter from and they seem specially promising when Chicago to the Eternal City. Then Leo it is remembered that the seed has been was in doubt if there was aught to comvery widely distributed and may be ex- plain of down there, and later he learned pected to bear fruit in many parts of that the civil power was supreme, and the wide field which these missions have if that happened to be tyrannical and attempted to cover.-Missionary Herald. persecutive, he could not help it, for he never meddled with politics. Surely, -Secretary Speer, of the Presbyterian not Ii greatresult for Ii tug of two years. Board, has these words of appeal for his denomination: "We have taken pos- EUROPE. session of more of the world than any other Church, and we do not yield our Great Britain.-At a meeting of the ground. We have 27 missions full of Nyanza Committee of the Church Misbrave people. Of Japan's 40,000,000, sionary Society, held in Uganda on July one fourth is our share. We were first 22d, 1895, a resolution was passed askto enter upon the 12,000,000 of Korea. ing the parent committee of that society We have 4 missions in China. The to supply for the ensuing year in the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of India, Revised Luganda Version 3000 New 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,000 in Testaments, 5000 St. Matthew, 2500 Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of the St. John, 600 Four Gospels and Acts Presbyterian Church of these United in one volume, 500 New Testaments States. In Colombia there are 27,000 lep- witb references, well bound; 200 Pentaers, with no one to tell them of Christ. teuch, 200 Isaiah, 1000 Bibles-in all, There are 721,000 villages in India, to 13,000 books. They anticipate that a the one-hundredth part of which the similar quantity will be required each love of Christ has not been told. To year for the next five years. Upon this Presbyterians in this country belong the committee passed a resolution ask- $3,000,000,000, with annual increase of ing the British and Foreign Bible So- $100,000,000. We manage by great ciety very kindly to grant the large supeffort to raise $1,000,000 for foreign mis- ply asked for. At the meeting of the sions (and did that but once), one three- Bible Society's committee on March 2d, thousandth part of our wealth. a vote of these books, to be carried out by instalments as fast as the editorial and for some time a member of Livingand printing departments can supply stone's famous Zambesi expedition. In them, was passed. 1860 he joined the Universities' Mission to Central Africa, and was associated -More than 30 of the younger clergy- with the first bishop, Bishop Mackenmen of the diocese of Durham, England, zie. The latter part of his life Mr. have addressed a communication to their WalIer spent as rector of an English bishop (Dr. Westcott), placing them- country parish, but his voice and pen selves subject to his direction as to were always at the service of the Dark going into the foreign mission field. Continent. They say:" We think that those who stand at the Church's watch tow- The Continent.-The McAllMission ers may be willing to organize and di- has had its share of suffering from lack rect us if they are once convinced that of funds to carryon its regular work. we are willing to obey orders and thank- So great was the deficit at the close of ful to have them to obey." its last financial year that it was decided to close the four halls in Lyons and give -Some 750,000 patients were treated up the meetings in other towns. The last year in the Dufferin hospitals of news comes from Lyons, however, that India or in other hospitals officered by the Baptist and Presbyterian churches women. in that city have come to the rescue, pledging themselves to support the four -For some years the adult baptisms stations. One of the most encouraging in the Church Missionary Society mis- features of this mission is the increassions have been between 3000 and 4000 ing interest of the French Protestant a year, or an average of about 10 per churches in its work. A new hall has day for every day in the year. In the been opened by the evangelical church past year this average has been main- in GrenelIe, Paris, which meets all the tained without including Uganda; but expenses of the enterprise, and several in Uganda so large a number of adult pastors have succeeded in interesting converts have been baptized in the year, their young people in practical service that the ordinary total is nearly doubled. at the McAlI salles. Among the items are : West Africa, 325; East Africa, 116; India, 2013 (the -In connection with the death of largest figure on record); Ceylon, 133 ; Baron Hirsch the (/lm'8tian Advocate China, 659 (503 in Fuh-Kien alone, even employs such phrases as " liberality unin such a year I) ; Japan, 292. Then bounded" and" a career without a parfor Uganda the number returned is allel," and declares that" since 1890 he 2971 ; and the grand total cannot be has dispensed in beneficence over $15,- much under '7000. There have also 000,000 a year." And certainly the been over 8000 baptisms oj' the children world never before saw combined such of Christian parents.-Intelligencel'. ability and such disposition to bless hu- manity by bestowing such vast sums. -The great society named above has 975 Europeans as its representatives in -Waldensians, English Wesleyan, the foreign field, and 311 native and American Methodist, English and Amer- Eurasian clergymen. The communi- ican Baptists, Free Italian Church, cants number 57,779 and the adherents, Plymouth Brethren, Unitarian and Re- 212,640. formed Catholic are all at work in Italy. About 250 missionaries, pastors, and -The natives of the Dark Continent evangelists are engaged in the work, or have lost a devoted friend by the death in the proportion of 1 to 150,000. Mulof Horace Waller, whose sagacious titndes of Italians have not yet heard counsels on African affairs were never the Gospel as preached by evangelicals, darkened by the shadow of self-interest. tho all might hear it. According As a youth Mr. Waller was an engineer, to the latest statistics, about 6000 are administration,' and he went on to say connected with the various churches.- that he desired lir. Terrell to write Mi8sion Journal. President Cleveland and ask him to sup- press them. 'Why,' replied the envoy -An Odessa correspondent states: extraordinary and minister plenipoten• .. The South Russian press is again tiary of the United States,' there are urging the Government to take speedy 35,000 newspapers printed in the United measures to prevent the growth of States, and everyone of them gives Stundism in the southern and western you fits every morning.' " provinces. It is stated that this great movement among the peasants has not -In the March REVIEW it was stated been destroyed by the severe enact· that 1000 copies of an Arabic translaments directed against it, that the efforts tion of " Angel's Christmas" were to be of its leaders have been only diverted publlshed at Beirut for free distribution into secret channels, and that unless in- among the Sunday-schools of Syria. stant steps are taken to counteract it the The further statement is in order that movement is certain to spread to the this work is done by the Foreign Sunlarge towns, and to Great Russia, where day-school Association of Brooklyn, it will be almost impossible to grapple N. Y., and with funds furnished by with it. Mrs. Walter T. Hatch, who has also given money to publish for a similar ASIA. use 1000 copies each of " Christie's Old Organ" and" Saved at Sea." Islam.-What are the causes that have led to our decline? Want of edu- -Dr. J. C. Young, of the Keith-Falcation has been assigned as the main coner Mission at Aden, reports his cause, but want of school-teaching is l1rst baptism in the difficult field of more the consequence of social deca· South Arabia. This mission was planned dence than the cause. Our social de- in 1885 by the gifted and consecrated generacy must be mainly ascribed to man whose name it bears, was started our inability to accumulate wealth and by him the next year, and in 1887 he inability to preserve property. Both died in the midst of his toils. And it is Hindus and Mohammedans are living now, after the lapse of a decade, that under the same government, but while the harvest begins. My word shall not the Hindu community is accumulating return unto Me void. Their works do wealth and gaining in social importance, follow them. we have lost the wealth and the property that we had when the English peo- India.-Notwithstanding all that the ple assumed the sovereignty of India. English people have done to benefit In- The time is rapidly coming when, in dia, the missionaries have done mOle spite of individuals becoming judges or than all other agencies combined.-Lora magistrates and barristers or advocates, Lawrence. the great majority of the Moslem population will become hewers of wood and -The Government of India cannot drawers of water.-Moslem (Jhronide. but acknowledge the great obligation under which it is laid by the benevo- -A Washington correspondent is re- lent exertions made by missionaries, sponsible for this story: "Mr. Terrell whose blameless example and self·denyis said to be on very intimate terms with ing labors are infusing new vigor into the Sultan. As they were recently din- the stereotyped life of the great populaing together at the palace his imperial tions placed under English rule.-The majesty remarked that he regretted to Secretary of State for India. learn that there were • four newspapers in the United States which had pub- -In addition to all other sources of lished articles seriously reflecting on his wealth, India is blessed with vast beds of coal. One region is named covering 500 square miles, and containing 14,000,- tileries. M. Oehler, the director of the 600,000 tons, and another with 200 Basle Missionary Society, in answer to square miles and 465,000,000 tons. the objection that a bait was thus offered to conversion, wrote: "The end which -Says the Indian Witnes8: II The we aim at in our industrial enterprise is following extract from a private letter not to rouse in the heathen the desire of written by the Rev. Dr. Parker, for being converted. We only aim at mak- more than thirty-six years a leader in ing it possible for those who have this the missions of Oudh and Rohilkhand, desire to carry it out. One great obsta- deserves careful perusal: 'The Salva- cle to conversion in India is removed if tion Army agents are a strange people. we can offer our converts a means of They are at work in Oudh and opened gaining their bread, which they lose in Bareli. They have taken our people when they are converted. The tileries, wherever they could get them. The with their hard work, which is consid- Thakur work near Panahpur has been ered degrading by the Hindus, with the nearly swept away by them and a num- strict discipline exercised over the ber of the Panahpur and Ramapur peo- workmen, and the slender wages they ple have left and followed them. They receive, has very few attractions for took over 300 of our Hardoi people, and men who were in comfortable circum- after getting them reported in the War stances before their conversion." The Cry dropped many of them out of the capital for these industries was ad- ranks again. If they are going through vanced by friends of the society, who our Rohilkhand missions in this way bear all the risks, giving the society the they will do the most cruelly destructive entire profit.-Revue dea Mi88i0n8 Con- work for Satan that has been done any- tempm·aines.

where for a very long time.' " -The Kaukab-i-Hindhas some inter- And this further charge calls for esting figures regarding self-support in the Methodist missions of North India. attention from the General: "The Rev. In the Northwest Conference 21 native R. Gillespie, a missionary in India of preachers, and in the North India Conthe Presbyterian Church, has published ference 43 men are supported entirely a statement showing that after carefully from local collections. But the proporinvestigating the reports of Commis- tion of small salary men on self-support sioner Booth-Tucker, he finds that many is greater in the latter conference. of. the army corps, officers and soldiers The number ~f Christians in the Northreported by him had no existence in west Conference is 41,019, and they fact, but only on paper, and that his give 4782 rupees; in the other conboastful statements of large numbers of ference there are 48,814 Christians, and natives converted by the Army were the amount received from them is only either erroneous exaggerations or entire- 4348 rupees, showing a higher aVE'rage ly unfounded. lIe gives names, places, of giving in the Northwest Conference. and dates, and quotations from Booth- Tucker in the War Cry, and challenges him to produce 100 members of the -By the last report of Lodiana Pres- Army in Gujerat, where he claimed to byterian Mission it appears that 566 have 10,000, and that he will pay a Bouls were received to the church last rupee for each one." year. There are 19 ordained native -The industrial establishments of men, 15 licentiates, 23 Bible women, 20 the Basle Mission in India brought in a churches and chapel buildings where profit to that society in 1894 of over services are held, 10 hospitals and dis- £4640. These establishments consist of pensaries in which over 90,000 patients three weaving rooms, one carpenter's were treated.

workshop, one machine shop, and five -A representative Hindu daily paper declares that there is scarcely an edu- "It is not good for the Christian's health to cated man in India who has not read hustle the Aryan brown, the Bible, and that it is impossible for For the Christian riles, and the Aryan smiles, a Hindu not to feel a profound respect for it. and he weareth the Christian down; And the end of the fight is a tombstone white, with the name of the late deceased, -For the :first time in the history of And the epitaph drear: • A fool lies here, who university education in India, a native tried to hustle the East.' .. of India has been appointed an examiner -Rev. IJ. IJ. Moore.

in English in the examination for the China.-There is at the foundation of Mastet of Arts degree. The recipient the ChinElse civilization and of the Chiof this distinction is Lala Madan Gopal, nese national character a nucleus of M.A., barrister-at-Iaw, and a fellow of moral worth and intellectual capabilities the Punjab University, who was recent- "'Vhich may come to the front again. ly made a Rai Bahadur. He has been When the walls break down which appointed one of the examiners for the separate China from the rest of the M.A. examination of the Punjab Uni- world, so as to give the Chinese a chance versity. He is a distinguished alumnus of learning from us all they can, it is of the old Delhi CoIIege.-Civil and very doubtful what the result of a free Military Gazette. competition with the Chinese would be.

-Mr. Haffenden reports the baptism Their imperturbable patience, their en- of a real Malay on January 5th as the durance, their steadfast character, their direct fruit of the Bible Society's work pious reverence, their respect for learn- in Singapore. About three years ago ing, should not be underrated. If these he bought the Gospel of St. Luke from virtues are but turned in the right a native colporteur in the streets of direction and tempered by that breadth Singapore. Since then he has read the of mind'which is indispensable for prog- book, understanding some parts and ress, the Chinese will soon recover; and others only partially. He was struck nothing is more apt to produce a na- by finding Jesus spoken of as both the tional rebirth than hard times, trials, Son of God and the Son of Man, and and humiliations. China is offered in this he could not understand. He was her recent misfortunes the chance of a at the time head fireman on board a spiritual rebirth. Should she avail her- steamer plying in the Straits. He was self of this opportunity she would, with often abused by his companions for her 400,000,000 of inhabitants and her reading the book, but still he continued untold virgin resources, at once take a to do so. Going one day to buy medici- prominent rank among the nations of nal oil at the house of a Chinese Mo- the earth; and her civilization might hammedan whom he had known years become strong enough to influence and before as a native doctor, he saw a text modify our own.-IJr. Paul Oarus in on the wall and spoke about it. This The Monist.

led to a talk about the Gospel, and he -In Chinese families one of the most asked to be taken to some European regular attendants at church is pretty teacher, and thus his baptism came ceTtain to be the baby. If the mother about. His face was beaming. When goes she never dreams of leaving baby asked if he had got anything by becom- at home, and in any good-sized congreing a Christian, he said, "Yes, I have gation there will be a considerable got a light heart."-Bible &ciety Re- sprinkling of these small creatures. porter. When they are good and go to sleep -The missionary who wants to live (the best of babies can't do beUer in long in the East, and succeed, must cul- church) they are probably laid carefully tivate patience. Rudyard Kipling puts on their backs on the bench, or even on it well in these lines: the fioor, while mamma fans the little half-yellow, half-pink face and listens diet, and lard is not used in cooking.

as best she can to the sermon. When There are no goats or mules or don- they are naughty-and what with heat, keys.-Popular Science New8.

mosquitoes, and Chinese singing, even -In Japan the Kumiai (Congregaa celestial baby can be exasperated into tional) churches lead all Protestant naughtiness-they rave and scream and bodies in numbers, with a membership refuse to be comforted, much 8S non- of 11.162 ; next come the Presbyterian celestial babies sometimes do at home. bodies, with 11,100; next the Metho- -During last year 150 Chinese con- dist, with something over 8000, and then verts were baptized by the Rev. Hopkin the varied Episcopal bodies, w,ith more Rees, a Welsh missionary of the Lon- than 5000. During last year the Meth- don Missionary Society, located 8t Tien- odists led in the number of baptisms, tsin. with 699; the Presbyterians came next, -The general statistics of the Pres- with 686; next the Episcopalians, with byterian missions in China for 1395 are 585, and then the Congrega~ionalists, as follows: Ordained .A,merican mis- with 527. The total of adult baptisms sionaries, 58; unordained missionaries, were 2516.

including medical, wives and single AFRICA. women, 119. Total American workers, 177. Natives ordained, 80; native -The following striking expressions licentiates and helpers, 518. Total na· used by native Africans indicate the pos- tive agents, 548. Churches, 74; com- session of poetical ideas: The Mpongwes municants added on confession of faith, call thunder .. the sky's gun," and 844. Total number of communicants, morning" the day's child." The Zulus 6922. Schools, 233 ; number of pupils, speak of twilight as .. the eyelashes of 4386; native contributions for self-sup- the sun." A native from West Africa, port, $2284. Medical work during the when he first saw ice, said it was past year: Canton hospitals and dis- " water fast asleep. "-American Board pensaries, 5; patients, 52,052; Peking Almanac.

hospitals and dispensaries, 4 ; patients, -" No amount of preaching against 25,557; Shantung hospitals, 2; pa- the climate will retard the development tienfs, 42,446; Hanian hospitals and dis· of Africa," says Mr. Stanley. "Civili· pensaries, 2; patients, 10,985. Total, 181,041 patients. zation has grasped the idea that it must enter in, and now that it thoroughly Japan.-This is a land without the realizes the fact that the sine qua non domestic animals. It is this lack which for securing that possession is the railstrikes the stranger so forcibly in look· way, I can conceive of nothing that will ing upon Japanese landscapes. There prevent the children of Europe finding are no cows; the Japanese neither drink out for themselves whether they can milk nor eat meat. There are but few permanently reside there or not. " horses, and these are imported mainly for the use of the foreigners. The -Rev. E. F. Merriam, editorial sec· freight-cars in the streets are pulled and retary of the American Baptist Mission- pushed by coolies, and the pleasure car- ary Union, gives the ,following interest- riages are drawn by men. There are ing account of the results of mission but few dogs; and these are neither work at one of the stations on the Con- used as watch dogs, beasts of burden, go: "One of the most remarkable in- nor in hunting. There are no sheep, stances of rapid growth toward an inde- and wool is not used in clothing-silk pendent, self-sustaining and self-propa· and cotton being the staples. There are gating Christian church 'in Africa is no pigs; pork is an unknown article of found at Lukunga. Fourteen years ago the Gospel had never been preached in them by its bonds. Heathen marriage this district, and, so far as known, not is more accommodating; a man mar. one of its numerous people had ever ries and divorces a wile at pleasure, heard the name of Christ. Progress only to marry and divorce another." was slow at first, and the increase in M. Coillard is obliged to take a furlough membership was less rapid than in the at last. He has been so ill that it is neighboring station of Banza Manteke, doubtful whether the long journey but to-day in the churches of this field south to Basn,toland by way of Bulnthere are about 600 Christians. The wayo,Palapye, and Mafeking be not most remarkable development, how- too much for his reduced strength. If ever, has been in the line of self-sup- all goes well, however, he will stay a port. The churches not only maintain few months at Lessouto before returntheir own pastors and evangelists, but ing to Europe.-.Record. have formed a' Missionary Society of Lukunga,' which l'll.ised about $300 in -Between his arrival in Uganda in 1895. Two missionaries were support- October and February 17th, Bishop ed and 2 branch churches were assisted Tucker confirmed 1200 candidates, and in paying the salaries of their native at lasl, accounts was about to visit the pastors. There was a class of 25 can- Sesse Islands for further confirmation didates under instruction for various services. Within the last year the adult forms of religious work, and a self-sus- baptisms seem to have exceeded 3000. taining school of 40 scholars." Mr. Pilkington thus summarizes the position: " One hundred thousand souls -A recent traveler in the Transvaal brought into close contact with the Gosdeclares in the London Ohristian,' "It pel, half of them able to read for themshould be remembered that the section selves; 200 buildings raised by native of the Reformed Dutch Church to which Christians in which to worship God and President Kruger belongs-the 'Dop- read His Word; 200 evangelists and pers' -makes much more of the Old Tes- teachers entirely supported by the natament line of things than of the New tive church; 10,000 copies of the New Testament-has no sympathy with the Testament in circulation; 6qOO souls natives, believing the colored races under eagerly seeking daily instruction; statisthe curse of Canaan, whose destiny and tics of baptism, confirmation, adhedoom it is to be hewers of wood and rents, teachers, more than doubling drawers of water, under the lash, for yearly for the last six or seven years; the benefit of the more fortunate white the power of God shown in changed man. They regard them as animals, lives; all this in the center of the thickand treat them so, for be it noted that est spiritual darkness in the world I" there is no recognition of marriage in the Transvaal between colored men -The main difficulty between Italy and women. A Kaffir cannot there and Abyssinia seems to arise out of a have his lawful wife, for the Transvaal determination of the former to put down Government refuses to such a relation- slavery. The German Missionary Flad' ship a legal status." writes that according to the doctrines of their church the Abyssinians may en- -Ti1ings of awakening and revival slave prisoners of war captured from come from the French missions on the the heathens around them, but may not Zambesi. Not a few are professing to trade in slaves. He inherits them, or be willing to serve God, and to this is receives them as presents if he does not largely due the new interest in the capture them in war. Every Abysthings of God that is so noticeable. The sinian has one or more slaves, and these great practical stumbling-block is the do all the work. King Menelek has marriage queRtion. "Christian mar- given a written promise that slavery riage," says M. Coillard, "frightens shall be taken in hand.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1889

REVIEW OF THE

VOL. XI. No. 6.-Old 8eries.–JUNE.–VoL. II. No. 6.-New Serie•• I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S CONFERENCE.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. p.] THAT grand gathering in Exeter Hall, London, in June, 1888, has in many, perhaps in most respects, had no rival, not to say superior, in all church history. This we have affirmed previously, repeatedly, emphatically; and after the lapse of a year, we see no reason to modify this judgment. Nevertheleiils, as we calmly pass in review the proceedings of those ten days, we seem to see, more and more clearly, a few marked errors in the conception and execution of that great plan, and in the management of that great conference, which were avoidable; or to say the least might be avoided whenever another similar gathering shall be held. This we say in no spirit of carping criticism. The more we see of a fastidious and fault-finding temper, the more we are impressed that the hypercritical and the hypocritical spirit are very closely allied. That conference was an alabaster flask of ointment compounded of precious and fragrant materials by a divine apothecary; and there were in it no dead flies to send forth an ungrateful savor. But it would have been strange indeed had there been no infelicitous features, no lack of forecast and discrimination, no mistakes in methods, which prevented the conference from reaching its highest and widest results for good. To some of these we shaH now advert. 1. One conspicuous mistake was made in the selection of chairmen. The policy of the committee was to change, at every session, the presiding officer. The desire was to have some distinguished clergyman or layman take the chair at each new assembly, and to divide up these honors so as to distribute them over as wide a representation as possible. Some of these chairmen were not only men of mark, but of marked capacity and ability for the place. Others were as conspicuously unfit. We all know how much depends on the selection of a. presiding officer. He not only guides but often inspires the entire meeting. His tact, promptness, decision, suggestion, are the very hinges upon which turn the success or failure of the court or conference whose presiding chair he fills. A moderator of an association, presbytery or other ecclesiastical assembly ~ay facilitate business, suppress

A RETROSPECT OF 'l'H'E WORLD;S CONFERENCE

disorder, disentangle the perplexities of confused and contradictory motions, and stimulate fraternal harmony and prayerful unIty; or, on the other hand, may positively hinder, embarrass, obstruct, the whole proceedings. Sometimes even the voice and enunciation of a chairman, his manner, glance, attitude, may have upon the body of which he is the temporary head an unconscious influence. We have seen a whole throng of ecclesiastics run wild in debate, because, at a crisis, the chairman was flushed and embarrassed and undetermined, and waited a moment too l()ng before decided action. So important have church courts found this matter to be, that the suggestion has more than once been made that a permanent moderator should be selected to guide their deliberations.

At this great conference one was occasionally placed in the chair who, whatever his personal character, had really no fitness for a presiding officer. Timid, hesitating, flustered, stammering, without even volume of voice or distinctness of utterance sufficient to be heard; unacquainted with even the simplest rudimental principles of pltrliamentary law, such men ought not to be put into a place where they can neither do themselves credit nor help anybody else. For such po~ sitions men should be chosen not for some conspicuous service rendered to church or state, to science or art, to letters or to humanity, but preeminently because they are fitted to guide a deliberative body or a popular assembly. A very distinguished man was not long since nominated for such a position in this country; but, before the vote had been taken, his awkwardness, dullness of hearing, slowness of comprehension, made evident into what a "sea of troubles" he would have plunged the assembly had he been raised to the chair. As it was, a much younger man, comparatively unknown, was made moderator,. and showed no common aptitude for the place. The time has fully come when, in great deliberative bodies, the chair is no longer to be a high seat of honor to which to exalt some popular favorite or idol as a mere figurehead, but a throne of power for which the first and last and indispensable requisite shall be competency to preside and control.

II. Some serious mistakes at the conference were made by the speakers themselves. As not every man is fit to preside, so not every man is fit to make an alidress or prepare a paper for such an assembly. The more we hear of public speakers, the more we are satisfied that in the vast majority of cases, apologies are themselves without apology. Time is too valuable to be consumed in useless explanations, tame self-depreciation and false humility. If the apology be true, the speaker has no right to be making the address; if untrue, he has no right to be making the apology. Yet a man will rise before a magnificent audience of intelligent and cultivated people; and, where every moment is golden, coolly state that he has "had no time to prepare," or feels ," in· competent to speak on the theme" assigned him, or in one ofa thousan_d ways excuse himself .for what he is about to say or read; when, if what he states be true, he ought, by every law of good sense and ethical propriety, to sit down and leave the more room for somebody who is prepared. Every speaker should make the very best preparation possible, and then plunge in medias res, from his opening sentence giving his hearer something that has cost thought and is worth thought. We remember to have heard aman of no little distinction rise to address a large assembly on a great occasion ; and, though appointed to the duty months previous, calmly inform his auditors that he "had made no preparation save that which he.had made on his way to the meeting," iu a ten miuutes' ride on a tram-car! If true, that was an insult to the assembly: and unfortunately his speech proved that it was only too true.

A grievous blunder it is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially where brevity, condensation and concentration are essential. There is an impassable gulf between having to say something and having something to say. Those who easily took hold and firmly kept hold of those great audiences were invariably those who spoke, keeping most closely and clearly to the subject. The more direct the track, straight to the heart of. the theme-recte viam secare-and the more vigorous the handling of it, the closer and more absorbed the attention. It was observable that matter, interesting in itself but foreign to the discussion, was ruled out by an impatient or listless audience, if not by a watchful and impartial moderator. Some of the papers were simply specimens' of riding hobbies. Some writer, who had been studying a topic, or making a book, would take opportunity to inflict on his helpless hearers a treatise, having only a nominal connection with his theme, and sometimes so foreign to it as to appear such to the most casual and careless observer. Sydney Smith saidthat "in preaching, the crime against the Holy ghost is dullness." It is very nearly an unpardonable offense to intrude and obtrude before such a body as that which met in Exeter Hall any address or paper which has not been carefully prepared on the subject under discussion, or which lacks the pith of sensible suggestion or the point of fitness and applicability. Spea.kers should be chosen, competent to treat these great themes, and conscientious enough to take pains in preparing; and only such should be heard.

Even in the voluntary remarks that followed the papers there was no real reason why a law of judicious selection should not have been followed. Cards were sent to the secretary indicating a desire to be heard, and the parties were called upon in the order of application. The consequence was that not infrequently the most forward rather than the best furnished speakers engrossed the priceless moments of tha.t great gathering. That a man wishes to be heard is not always a sign that others wish to hear him. To the happy conduct of such assemblies a certain amount of "natural selection" and" survival of the fittetlt" is essential. Every public gathering draws moths about it, which do little more than fly into the flame, singeing their own wings and obscuring the light.

To flaunt one's denominationalism in such a conference is a most grievous mistake. Yet a few-a very few-were guilty of what was so out of taste aud out of tune with the whole key of that ecumenical council. For once from every quarter and every denomination came the champions of missions. In such a presence, it behooved us all to forget our tribal standards as we rallied around the Ark of God. Yet some felt it needful to let the rest know that for them to appear in such a promiscuous gathering was an unusual condescension; that it must not be construed into any abandonment of the peculiar tenets of their" church," or even as an admission of the comparative unimportance of such tenets, as non-essentials. A few such protests and sectarian professions were heard, but they were the only inharmonious notes in a general, beautiful, orchestral harmony.

We ought all to rise above such a level. Why should a Presbyterian in an assembly of the church catholic insist that he abates not a jot of bis belief in the "parity of the clergy" and the" divine right of the presbytery" ! Or a Baptist announce his undiminished confidence "in believers' baptism" and that too only by "immersion"! Or an Episcopalian declare that he must not be understood to admit the validity of Hnon-episcopal ordination," or as conceding that the barriers separating" the church" from the rest of the body of believers are to be easily stepped over! If there be any magnanimity in fellowship with those who differ with us, such great-mindedness is always unconscious, for in nobility, as in humility, self-consciousness is destructlvp of the very grace itself.

III. Another mistake made at the great conference was undue mUltiplioity of meetings. Ten days were assigned to the sessions; and not only were those days, with rare exceptions, crowded with almost continuous meetings, from 9. A. M. to 10 P. M., but there were generally three or four simultaneous gatherings; and to make matters worse, at these different gatherings, at the same hours, different themes were discussed, making impossible attendance at all, and therefore compelling members to choose what they could best afford to miss, though the choice was often no easy one to make. Two marked consequences were observable. First, there was more or less confusion. Persons would go into one meeting and then, from a strong desire to hear some speaker or some discussion in another section meeting at the Bame hour, would go from one to another creating inevitable disturbance. Frequent cbanges of this sort were quite unavoidable and often a very serious hinderance to enjoyment, profit and even good order. Secondly, there resulted, as a conseqnence of these multiplied and divided meetings, the loss of aU unity of impression, and of that peculiar cumulativeness of impression, which is even more desirable than such unity. To have had fewer meetings, and to have arranged them so that essentially the same body of auditors might have attended them all, so far as they chose, would have served to secure from beginning to close a continuous, growing, climacteric interest. But, as it was, the conference was cut up into several minor conferences, which, for all unity or continuity, might almost as well have met in different halls or even cities. It was very noticeable that, so far as unity and continuity of assembly were conserved, the richest results were realized. The interest and enthusiasm touched floodmark only in those large evening assemblies where, without the diversion or .distraction of having rival meetings at the same hour, essentially the same audience met from night to night, and felt the power of every new accretion of argument and appeal. In our judgment, it had been better either to have appropriated more days to the discussions, or else to have .attempt~d to cover less ground, rather than to have split up the hody into so many parts. Section may sometimes be vivisection. Those who attended the Evangelical Alliance meetings at Washington, D.O., the year before, will remember how by continuous sessions in the same assembly chamber, the very ends, sacrificed at EXeter Hall, were admirably served and conserved.

IV. It was, we think, a mistake for the committee of the confero ence to hamper themselves ana the boay with neealess restrictive rules. Laws are the servants, not the masters, of intelligent bodies; otherwise they turn human beings into mere automata. Even Sabbatic regulations, however strict, are "made for mun," not man for rules and regulations. The human mind is too great and grand for any parliamentary matrix, 'and all regulations, not based upon immovable essential moral principles, must be elastic and flexible.

For instance it was determined in advance by the committee that no resolutions should be introduced into the conference. The restriction was well meant. To have put up no such barrier would have left open door for every religious "tramp" or " crank" to find his way into the field of discussion and inflict on helpless ears his resolutions upon his favorite topic. But that such a body should meet as never met before, and never may again, and not be free to act in such ways as to make its power felt and its effects lasting, was to resort to the strait-jacket. ~'he committee themselves felt the awkward constraint of their own restrictions. When the giant evils of rum in Africa, opium in Ohina, and licensed vice in India called for vigorous remonstrance, they felt the need of a series of resolutions, ably advocated, and adopted by the conference. But there was that rule against res- olutions! To "save their constitution" they held the great public meeting for protest, on the night after the conference clol!!ed ; but, as 406 A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S COl.'fFERmNCE.

they wanted it embraced within the proceedings of the conference, they stretched the conference beyond it ; and it fell to the writer, on that occasion, to review the lessons of those ten days at the close of that .u additional meeting" for the passage of the resolutions!

Would it not have been better to avoid this paradox by not adopt. ing in advance rules so stringent? To have determined that only such resolutions should be submitted to the body as had been pre.

anviously approved by the committee would have shut the door against intruders without locking it so effectually against the committee themselves as to compel them to climb up some other way.

V. It was, we think, a mistake that no attention was given by the conference to the great uprising of young men in our coZle.tes and semina,ries. The last five years have witnessed a sort of crusade of missions in which the main movers, the leaders, have been students. As we write, word comes to us that over 3,000 in our own country alone have signified a willingness to enter the foreign field when their course of preparatory study is completed. Making all proper deductions for mere evanescent sentiment or transient enthusiasm; discounting liberally for all hasty action under the influence 6f strong and pressing appeals; not unmindful of the fact that time is a great sifter of even honest purposes, and that hundreds of such pledges will be bloll'D away like chaff before the wind when the crisis of final decision comes; with all reasonable reduction, we have still left one of the most significant movements of modern times. When such men as Stanley Smith, and O. T. Studd, and Arthur Polhill-'l'urner in England, and John N. Forman, and Robert P. Wilder, and Mr. Goforth, and J. H. McVicar in America, lead on a great nprising of students, and thousands respond, "Here am I ! send me," there is some force at work that is more than human. Our sons and our daughters are beginning to prophesy. It looks very like the coming of a last great Pentecost of missions. Some notice shonld have been taken of so stupendous a development. If such a mighty current needs nothing more, it needs proper restraint; it needs to be banked up and turned into a true channel, and kept from spreading into a mere shallow, superficial freshet, where breadth of surface is mistaken for depth of stream, and energy of action is ultimately displaced by mere stagnation. A new spirit of missionary consideration and consecration is abroad in the universities of England and America. Age must counsel youth; experience must temper enthusiasm. Ardor and fervor must not be dampened and quenched, nor left to burn fiercelv and burn out, but must be moderated and controlled. We hoped to'the last that the conference would have given a careful and prayerful consideration to wha~ we cannot but regard as one of the signs of the times which it behooves sagacious disciples to discern, and thereby read the present and forecast the future.

VI. It seemed to many delegates a very serious mistake that no provision was made for permanent and closer bonds of fellowship in missionary work. During ten days of constant contact there ha,d been no break of harmony, no really discordant note. It was a foretaste of heaven, the days of heaven upon earth. To part was inevitable, for duty called in different directions, and "tabernacles," even upon Tabor, are not to be expected. But there were certain bonds of comity and unity, of counsel and co-operation, which might have been perpetuated, and thus have given also a certain perpetuity to the conference itself.

After the lapse of a twelvemonth we do not see any good reason why a permanent Standing Oommittee might not have been created by that conference, that should have been thoroughly representative in character, and to whom might be referred many matters needing careful consideration from time to time. We would not have such committee legislative and authoritative, but simply advisory and representative, and in three directions principally they might have rendered efficient service: 1. In keeping up a certain living contact and practical fellowship between denominations of evangelical believers.

2. In adjusting matters of difficulty, preventing misunderstanding and collision, and promoting a true comity.

3. In providing for the proper division of labor and forces, so as to insure the impartial occupation of all mission fields.

There were many reasons why the blessed and delightful fellowship of that fortnight should be, as far as possible, made permanent. No name but that of Ohrist had been named; contact not only served as an expression and manifestation of charity, but as a means of developing it. To have such contact broken and lost was more than a calamity-a disaster. Oontact could not be maintained at every point, but it could have been at certain points like links in a chain, and such a committee would have served as such links. All questions involving the delicate matters of mutual comity, or the practical co-operation of disciples on mission fields, such an advisory board could settle in behalf of all the churches. Without claiming authority, their advice would become authority.

In reference to the occupation of the whole field, snch a committee could at least wield great influence in three directions: First, Where any local field is now fairly preoccupied, those who are working in it conld be left unmolested. The valley of the Nile might be left for the most part to the United Presbyterians; Turkey to the American Board; Syria and Siam to the Presby~erians of America; Burmah to the Baptists; the Lake Di&1;ricts of Eastern Equatorial Africa, the various islands of Polynesia, the openings in papal lands, to the various bodies already successfully at work-nntil help is needed and may be spared from more needy" regions beyond," Secondly, Fields already open but wholly unoccupied, whose vastness is overwhelming and demands careful division of labor, might by such committee be apportioned to various Ohristian denominations.

And thirdly, Fields not yet fully opened but about to become accessible, could be watched and preparations made for their speedy occupation when the full time has come; as for inliltance Korea, Thibet, etc.

We have already in these pages adverted to this subject, and, after much thought, feel constrained to press even now the appointment by the various evangelical denominations of some sort of Advisory Board who, by correspondence and as far as may be by personal conference, may act for the whole church of Ohrist. Such men as the Earl of Aberdeen, Sir John Kennaway, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Eugene Stock, Esq., Rev. A. O. Thompson, D.D., Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. W. M. Taylor, D.D., Bishop W. X. Ninde, D.D., James Mathieson, Esq., Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., Rev. W. S. Swanson, Principal McVicar, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Bishop Potter, Bishop Huntington-who would hesitate to follow the counsel of such men in matters pertaining to the great world-wide field of missions!

VII. There were mistakes of a minor character which pertain to all things human. This limiting of speakers to "five minutes" is one of the absurdities of modern impatience and "fastness." A'man'who, like Dr. Oairns, carries big brains qnder his hat and a big heart in his breast, takes proportionately long to get" under weigh." It was more than offensive to hear some really great and wise m;::,n rung down by the inexorable bell, when he had just laid the basis of his remarks and was just prepared to give us the results af wise and deliberate thinking; while some smart but shallow speaker, who mistook" audibility and volubility" for logic and eloquence, rattled through five minutes and" finished" without saying anything. It was painful to iee that the modesty of some men of merit kept them back because their very aversion to the bell and the five-minute rule increased their embarrassment, while the assurance of others emboldened them to "occupy the time" without any real suggestions to offer. It was very strange to us to hear such an audience actually arrest with mock applause certain men of whom they tired or who overran their proper limits; or to observe evidences of manifest favoritism on the part not only of auditors but of presiding officers and committee men.

But these ware the spots on the sun-the insignificant blemishes on a fair face that was on the whole beautiful and even radiant. He would be very critical and run his criticism into captioul!lness who would turn a telescopic or microscopic eye upon such defects. Here was a grand gathering of missionaries and missionary workers and sup- porters brought face to face and eye to eye from the earth's ends. Here were men competent to speak from actual experience and observation of all phases and perplexities of the work, in every sphere. Here were laborers who spoke with the authority that belongs only to an actual toiler; they were not theorizers lazily sitting on cushions and dreaming about missions, but faithful workers who had borne the burden and heat of the day, and some of whom had already reached reaping time and borne also the sheaves to the garner. 'rhe facts, sometimes poured upon the assembly in one address, came like a deluge for volume and like a torrent for force and momentum. The sight of some men and women, whose names are already immortal for their service to missions, repaid us for a trans-oceanic journey. Even R. N. Oust, Esq., whose keen scalpel mercilessly cut with incisive blade into the faults of the conferenoe, wrote with discriminating and eloque~t pen, such as he knows how to use, in appreciation of all that was best in those days of fellowship. With impartial judgment he condemned what he disapproved, and praised as loudly the manifest solidarity of the churches, the disappearance of offensive denomina- . tionalism, the grand federation of the greatest benefactors of mankind, speaking every language, but using one dialect of faith; and the forming or renewing of precious ties of friendship.

We think it too soon to forecast the ultimate results of such a conference. Perhaps it is true that no original idea was struck out, and no novel information or even important practical suggestion elicited. It is possible to be too near as well as too far off, to see clearly and form just conceptions. Too near a view limits our prospect; too distant a view dims it. But if that ten days does not inspire new devotion to missions; if those two imperial volumes, which constitute the greatest encyclopedia of missions extant, do not feed with the fuel of facts the kindling interest in the world field; and if the body of disciples there gathered do not feel a closer and more vital bond with all true workers in that wide field, we shall be greatly mistaken. We earnestly hope that within a few years another like conference may assemble. The year 1892, which marks the full completion of the century since William Oarey formed that first Baptist Society in Ket- tering, suggests the natural time for the next WorId Oonference. And what stupendous changes may take place before that year 'has opened no huma:n being is sagacious enough to forecast. If, years ago, Dr. Duff could say that, to which ever point of the horizon we look, signs of changes greater than the world has ever seen confront us, it is far more emphatically true to-day. What a century was once required to accomplish a year now works out; and so every hour be- comes a hinge and pivot of history and destiny. Let us, like Erskine, call God to witness that we are "doing our best to .bring on a definite issue between Ohrist and His adversaries." The thicker and hotter the battle, the quicker the rout of the foe. The whole world

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

is the field, the whole church is the force; let us bring the field and the force into actual contact, from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, while we humbly remember that the only true force in missions is the FIRE FROM ABOVE 1 THE OUTLOOK IN J APAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WM. KNOX, D.D., TOKIO.

THE statistics of missions and missionary work for 1888 are instruc- tive. The growth of the Japanese churches continues. There are 5,785 more Christians than at the close of 1887, the total being 25,514; 1,970 children are included iu this total. Ten years ago there were not 2,500 Christians in Japan. In another decade these tens of thousands should be hundreds of thousands. Another tenfold increase is not too great for faith.

The increase is as great in other things. These Christians gave last year yen 64,454.70 for church and missionary purposes. Comparing • Japanese poverty with American wealth it is as though 25,000 Christians in the United States, including women and children, were to give $600,000, a standard that no denomination has yet reached, though certain favored localities exceed it. In the Itchi and Kumiai churches, Presbyterian and Congregational, the standard is still higher.

The 15,800 Christians, including children, in these two bodies gave yen 51,000, an average of three yen and twenty-three sen per member.

T~at is as if Presbyterians and Congregationalists in the United States were to give more than $30 each a year for religious purposes. Certainly Christianity in Japan is not eleemosynary.

The Japanese ministers are 142,40 more than a year ago. These men are sometimes put down in mission reports as assistants of the foreign mISSIOnaries. In Japan such statements are most misleading. The fact is the missionaries are the advisers of the Japanese ministers. I am most intimately acquainted with the polity of the Presbyterian (with the Reformed) lnd the Congregational missions. The missionaries are already the advisers and friends or at most co~laborers with the Japanese ministers. The latter and not the former are foremost in the most important work. Ten converts are led to Christ by them to one brought into the church by the direct agen<Jyof foreigners. And in councils, committees, synods, and boards the Japanese are in the lead.

The actual state of things would surprise men who have been ac- customed to regard foreign missionaries as the main factors in the preaching of the gospel. Some of the largest and most successful churches have had little or no foreign assistance. Were every foreign missionary and every,dollar of foreign money withdrawn at once the church would still advance and still seek to preach the gospel to all Japan. .

I am not undervaluing missionary work, but am seeking to state its true value. The church succeeds in Japan because it is led by earnest, educated Christian Japanese of the right kind. But hardly one of these men has achieved great success who does not bear the impress of some foreign missionary. The. influence has been direct and permanent, and the missionary thus works through the Japanese far more ef- fectively than he could possibly work himself. Christ's method must. be the missionary's. If the foreigner can spiritually quicken twelve men who will be his apostles he has achieved a grand success. Then the wide results garnered by these men will be his crown and rejoicing. Every mission report in Japan repeats and emphasizes this lesson, though sometimes by contrast.

There are lessons for Boards in the United States in such facts. The foreign missionary must be able to do this thing., If he cannot per- sonally lead men to a high standard of personal consecration to Christ, if he cannot prepare them for successful war, he is relatively a failure. Japanese mmisters can preach more effectively than he. Japanese teachers can almost rival his best efforts in the class room. They are fully ready for all the routine of work. If, then, he cannot supply high spiritual and intellectual stimulus; if by word and life he cannot raise these men to higher grades of life, he is a failure. At present it is vain to send missionaries to Japan who are not exceptional men. The church is at last ready to send many men, and now the higher test comes at once. The church must send its best. Quality and not quantity must be the ambition; or, better still, the best quality in large quantity. The mission service need not be ashamed; it has fair share of the best now. But in fields like Japan none others are of use. Som~ Japanese ministers in intellect and spirituality excel some foreign missionaries.

A large part of the missionaries are in schools. The missions report 15 boarding-schools for boys, with 2,704 students, 39 boarding-schools for girls, with 3,663 pupils, and 47 day-schools for boys and girls, with 3,299 scholars. Half of the men, and nearly all the ladies, are in these schools. The schools are still for the most part under "mission" control. But the most successful one of all has a Japanese for presi- dent, and he does his own thinking, and forms his own plans. Some of the other schools also give the Japanese a large place in their con- trol. These schools are doing a great work for the Christian Church. The Government does so much for education that their influence in general education is relatively small. They are not the introducers of western learning and scientific truth. Their mission is the formation of a body of select men and women, combining spiritual force with in- • tellectual attainments. They are to train the leaders for the church. There is a constant advance in their equipment, but.all feel that equip- ment in things material is only a small aid to growth in things spiritual. It is still to be proved that the great institutions of to-day will exceed in solid results the groups gathered around individuals in the period just past. At the same time in every school the religious influence js constant. They are not like the missionary colleges of India that graduate a "kind of theists." The graduatelil in large majority are earnest Ohristians. Now we seek one thing more-the consecration • that will make them the fearless, devoted and successful leaders of the Lord's hosts.

The number of missionary societies continues to increase. We feel like saying, Hold! Enough! If any church or society, British or American, thinks of launching a new mission, let them seek some other field, or come prepared to unite with some of the organizations already here. We have weak missions enough, and strong ones too, for that matter. Were our mission forces combined, we should not need an- other man; indeed we could dispense with a third of those already here. It is our disunion that makes our mission work so extravagantly costly. It is absurd to place three missions of as many different churches in one small country town of Japan, as absurd and wasteful as to plant a half dozen denominations in a frontier village in the United States. As long as the churches in the United States prefer that sort of thing, and are ready to pay for it, it will no doubt con- tinue; but it costs more than wasted time and money. A Oongrega- tionalist has just written to a Presbyterian, "The division of our few Ohristians in the same neighborhood into two churches of dif- ferent names is the greatest obstacle to our work here," and he ex- presses his perfect willingness to enter Presbytery if thereby harmony can be gained. And yet men in the United States oppose union in Japan, because they happen to be dissatisfied with the results of the plan of union in New York fifty years ago, and associations threaten to cut off their contributions to the Board if union is effected. Let it be understood that the present plan of separate action, in Japan at the least, involves great waste.

The Episcopal societies have united their churches in the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, the Holy Church of Japan. The union proposed by the Meth- odist missions is postponed because of unsympathetic action at home.

The union of the Reformed and Presbyterian bodies will be completed by the union of the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch in the coming spring. The further union with the Oongregational churches was voted by the synod of the United Ohurch in November, but the Gen- eral Association of the Oongregational churches postponed action until spring. Thus their action is still in doubt. This union, if effected, will be of great service to the cause of Ohrist in Japan.

FRO}! THE PRISON. • In December, 1887, a large number of men from the province of Tosa came to Tokio to present a petition to the Government. After Borne delay the Government declined to receive the petition, but the Tosa men still lingered in the city. The Gover~ment professed to find something dangerous in their presence, and issued new regulations for the preservation of the peace. The men from Tosa were ordered to leave Tokio, and the more prominent were lodged in prison. Some of these men had never seen the laws which they were said to have broken. They had no trial, but were told that they would be released if at once they would leave Tokio, not to return for a specified • time. They stoutly denied having broken the laws, and declined to make such confession, or to (lven imply acquiescence by leaving the city. So they were sentenced to imprisonment for two years. On the promulgation of the constitution they were released, having been confined for fourteen months.

Some of these men are Christians. They are gentlemen, and have served their country in the past. One of them is well-known throughout Japan, and especially for his honesty and frankness. They found the imprisonment hard to bear, of course. The food was not enough to satisfy them, anq. the prison bedding and clothing was scanty, and they suffered from cold during the first winter. As time went by, however, both food and clothing were increased. When they entered the prison one of them had his Bible with him. It was taken away, but afterward Bibles and other religious books were freely given them. They read and studied the Word continually; they held morning prayers, and as the few opportunities occurred, they taught their fellow prisoners.. Now they say: "Our imprisonment was grievous to our bodies but beneficial to our souls. We learned the meaning of the gospel as never before. We value prayer and believe more firmly in God's presence and communion with us." Through their labors six of their fellow prisoners were led to Christ.

THE NEW CONSTITUTION.

Japan has a written constitution. It was promulgated on the 11th February. The city was given up to rejoicing for days. The illuminations and decorations were exceptionally fine. Almost every house in the city was ornamented. Thus the emperor redeems his promise, made on his accession. Japan again leads Asia, indeed is in advance of some European states. As we read the provisions for the protection of the rights of subjects, for the judiciary, and for the exercise of ample powers by the Imperial Diet, whole centuries of English constitutional history unfold before our eyes. There is some ground for the boast that' Japan will do in a generation what we have accomplished in centuries. It is only a generation, less than a generation, since Japan was a feudal despotism tempered by assassination. In 1871 feudalism was abolished. And yet there are men in plenty who talk of the Japanese as an inferior race, not at all to be compared with "us." Some think them inferior to the Chinese. If that judgment is correct Europe and America must need look to themselves when

liON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. [Ju.a

China wakes up. The imprisonment of the Tosa men will be the last incident of that sort. I Laws will be, made by the Diet, and no one shall be arrested or punished without due process of law. Arbitrary law and government end.

To us one of the most immediate points of interest is the article that promises religious liberty. The fact has been undispnted for years, bnt its official and constitutional recognition by the emperor will have its influence.

What new pretext can Western powers now find for failing to comply with Japan's most moderate and reasonable request for the revision of the treaties, and the abolition of extra-territoriality? Russia and Austria most likely will fear to intrust their subjects to the tender mercies of this Government, though, to do them justice, these powers have never been credited with an obstructive policy, but pretexts can doubtless be found. or made by some ingenious power. We trust the rumors that the United States are just ready to make a new treaty on terms of equality will prove true. Japan is ready to grant every right and privilege to foreigners that she gives her own subjects, if they will come under her laws. Japan cannot ask less. All obstacles to freest travel and residence are of foreign making. For our part we are glad that this empire will not yield further. Her position is just. II; is "Christian" diplomacy that is unjust, and as short-sighted as unjust.

THE APOSTLE OF BUDDHISM.

The Buddhists are credited with following Christian example in all their propaganda. They have tried lectures, girls' schools, newspapers, young men's associations etc., all without success. Copies are seldom of great worth. Now they have gone a step further and have imported a missionary from America, Col. Olcott. He is the same man to whom Madame Blavatsky referred in the letters that were printed several years since, first in India. His connection with that acute adventuress does not seem to have quenched his love for the occult. We shall see what will come of his mission to Japan. He was welcomed to-day, March, 1, in Yokohama by a throng of priests. If he can improve these men in wit or morals his mission will not have been in vain. He has ample field for missionary work.

HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. * A MODERN ApOSTLE.

BY REV. W. J. MUTCH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

THE best there is in human life is not too good to be given to the I service of humanity in behalf of God's kingdom. This truth has been no more impressively exemplified in modern times than in the noble *}{emorials of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, M. A:, late Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic In the University of Cambridge, and missionary to the Mohammedans of Sonthern Arabta. By Rev. , Robert Sinker, B. D., Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge. With portrait, map and iIlustratlous. Cambrldie: Diihton Bell & Ceo life and early death of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, a modern apostle of the best stuff that men of our day are made of, and yet not too good to give himself as a living and dying sacrifice to humanity in carrying the word of God to those who have it not.

H blood and lineage counted for as much with us as it does in Great Britain, it would add greatly to our interest in the name of Keith-Falconer to trace the noble ancestry of this son of the Earl of Kintore back through the critical and stormy periods of British history, past the standards of Bruce and Wallace, and back to the year 1010, in the reign of Malcolm II., King of Scotland, when in a battle with the Danish invaders Robert Keith won by his valor the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland.

But it is not until 1856 that the life of our subject began; and in the years that followed from infancy to college life there iii! nothing that need detain us save the generous and loving child, who was devoted to the truth, had no patience with shams, had the largest sympathy, frDm the fiest, with the suffering and needy, and found his greatest enjoyment in seeing those about him happy and comfortable. He was a faithful 'and interested student of the Scriptures from the time of his earliest reading. His old nurse tells of his going about to the cottages of the peasants soon after he was seven years old, and reading the Bible and trying to explain it. On one occasion, having saved his pocket money for the purpose, he went to the store and bought for himself some cakes of a favorite kind, but on his return he met a hungry-looking boy and promptly gave them all to him. 'rhese things were never known at home save as some one else than he chanced to mention them, but they reveal thus early a vein of pure gold which was to enrich the later life.

It is stimulating to know that with these generous qualities he was not of that solemn, sickly and unenterprising sort which so many good children are represented to be. He came to the front in athletics; and being six feet and three inches tall and finely proportioned in his manhood, his physical contests were a sight worth seeing. He became president of the London Bicycle Club, and was not content with anything less than the championship of all England, which he won in 1878 by five yards in a five-mile race with John Keen, then the champion professional of Great Britain. In 1.882 he was the first to accomplish that remarkable journey on the wheel from Land's End to John O'Gro!lit's house, nearly 1,000 miles, which he accomplished in thirteen days. As a phonographer also he would probably have ranked second only to Isaac Pitman. He was the author of the article on Shorthand in the "Encycl@pmdia Britannica," which is a marvel of comprehensive and condensed accuracy.

In college there were others more brilliant than he, but none more interested, independent and persistent; and his stubborn persistence enabled him to win positions, honorlil and prizes of the hiihest order. But his aggressive evangelistic spirit could not be confined within the college walls, and so with some companions, among whom he was a leader, he went among the lower classes in Barnwell with the simple story of redemption. The work outgrew their halls, and an old theater was purchased with subscriptions largely given or solicited by Keith- Falconer, and from this work, in which I.e was a leader while yet a leader in undergraduate college life, the wretched and unchurched village of Barnwell has been transformed into a comparatively respectable portion of the university town.

But there is a far greater city mission enterprise than this with which his name is connected. It would be an interesting digression if we could trace the history of the Tower-Hamlets Mission in the East End of London. Mr. Oharrington, the leader of this enterprise, was a great friend of Keith-Falconer, who all through his Oambridge dayt! went often to visit this work and to help it on. About 1880 he spent much time in devising ways and means, and in securing subscriptions, £2,000 of which he gave himself, for the Great Assembly Hall, which now towers up on Mile End Road, where 5,000 people may gather under the sound of one voice, where a people's service is held eyery night, while the play-houses and grog-shops have greatly declined in value since the hall was built, and where one of the worst regions of human degradation in modern city life is being redeemed, not in the mind of a wciter of tales, but in the alleys and hovels of East London, by the simple gospel of the risen Lord. Keith-Falconer has been a main factor in all this movement, working as a humble layman in private life who but rarely attempted to speak in public. His direct evangelistic work was mostly in the direction of what he called" having a talk with a man," which would mean a quiet, private conversation about those sacred issues which lie deepest in life. This he always welcomed an opportunity to do. For instance, we find him writing in a letter to his wife, in 1884, while on a bicycle tour with a friend in Sutherlandshire, "We had a job to get across the Kyle. It was very low water, and we had to wade some distance before we got to the boat. We had a talk with the boatman, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but ' couldn't find Him.'"

And so it is as a layman that all his religious work was done-no less indeed commissioned of God for his work than if he had been an ordained minister of the gospel; but on the other hand, no more com- missioned than is every disciple of Jesus Ohrist in the world to-day.

There remains to be sketched one more enterprise of this short life, which may give a fitting impression not only of the life here set forth, but of what is still more valuable, the truth which is set at the head of this article.

While in his college life he had followed a large varIety of studies, his chief interest had centered upon the Bible and the languages in which it was written, especially the Hebrew, and from the Hebrew his interest spread to the whole family of Semitic languages. After the close of his college study he gave Arabic his chief attention for many months, until he had mastered the classic language and its literature, including the Koran; and then he spent a winter in a forsaken place in upper Egypt for the purpose of getting the colloquial language, the temper of the A,rabic mind, and the nature of the Mohammedan religion. For all this work he seems to have had no other conscious motive than his love for the study-a mere scientific interest, and yet who can doubt that there was a sub-conscious motive, an impulse from God which did not rise into the consciousness of the man himself until it had done its work, and made him, while yet a youth, the master of all this knowl- edge. If now this knowledge were followed up in one direction it would, by general consent, make him the greatest living Orientalist, and if it were followed up in another direction it might open the door of many locks that should let the light of the gospel into the heart of Mohammedanism.

Here was a parting of the ways. Science, fame, and comfort on the one hand, and on the other seclusion, with only God and the gos- pel, and a wretched world about him, the dangers of a foreign land and climate, and the sacrifices of nobility, distinction and wealth at home. But there is no moment of hesitation in choice with him. He im~ediately, and in the most methodical and business-like way, sets about finding the strategi() point of attack, geographic and ethnic, upon Mohammedanism. The knowledge of Arabic, which he found himself in possession of, must be used to the best possible advantage to the kingdom of God, which it was always his ambition to.serve.

After careful deliberation he settled on Aden as the point to be ex- amined, but his methodical style required that it should be visited and the climate tried and the methods of operation decided upon on the' ground; and so in October, 1885, he and his wife went to Aden, which is a British coaling station at the point where the Red Sea opens into the Indian Ocean, opposite the Somali coast of Africa, and the south- ernmost point of the Arabian peninsula-a barren, comfortless wilder- ness of sand and rock twelve degrees from the equator. But it is a point from which the arteries of Arabian commerce run inland to the whole country. As many as a quarter of a million camels come into Aden from the interior every year, and there is one of the best harbors in the world.

He saw at a glance that the commission of the apostles to heal dis- eases was what was needed there to open the hearts of the people; for the numberless of aftlicted have no relief there, and a skillful surgeon – would be a blessing whose value none could estimate. His knowledge of the Koran was superior to their own, and he found that by helping them, and then "having a talk with them," he was very kindly received, and the news wonld be carried far away to bring others f~r1ike treatment. Finding no trouble in the climate either for himself or wife, he decided that this was the point to be occupied. His plan was to establish a hospital and a school, both of which could be filled almost as soon as they could be built. With this plan clearly drawn he returned to his home to prepare for the work.

A Ohristian physician was secured; he studied medicine himself; he put himself under the direction of the Foreign Missionary Agency of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, for he did not believe in the free lance business in missions, although he proposed to bear the whole expense of the mission himself.

Just at this point, to his great surprise, he was appointed professor of Arabic in Oambridge, but as this position was partly honorary, re- quiring only one lecture or short course of lectures in a year, the teach- ing being given out to an associate, he accepted the appointment, be- lieving that it would give him more influence and enable him to draw the world's attention to :fJ.is work in far-off Arabia. So he prepared and delivered his first course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca;" and early in November, 1886, in the evening after his last lecture, he started for Aden.

Only five months of lahor lay before him; but in that time with his wife and Dr. Oowen, a work was set onfout, buildings begun, a char- acter and a fame established in all southern Arabia, which with the, blessing of God and the support of man gives promise of solving 000 of the hardest problems laid at the feet of the Ohristian world to-day- , the evangelization of the Moslems. Before that five months ended there were but few who had come in contact with this mission who would admit that they were Moslems, and when spoken to about it they would say, "There are no Moslems here." The Gospel in the Arabic found a ready market and a reverent reading among those who had seen the spirit and power of the Ohristian physician.

But the noble fellow was stricken with the Aden fever. It is not a very dangerous disease, and therefore the surprise even to his wife and the doctor was very great when one morning they found that he had quietly slept out his life while those who had been watching at his bed- side slumbered with him.

"The falling asleep," sa,ys the Free Ohurch resolution, "in the first months of fervent service, of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy and the unselfish, whom that devoted vol- unteer for Ohrist represented [when he addressed them in these words]: 'While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter dark- ness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of Eroof lies upon you to show that the .circum-

JEWISH MISSION WORJ[. t1t

stances in which God placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign mission field:" .

Was it a mistake of Providence that this noble young apostle should be thus early called to "depart and be with Ohrist"? Was it a mis- take that he should have gone to Aden in the first instance? His dis- tinguished position and accomplishments were so widely known, the interest in his enterprise so deep, the love for his person so great, that the dispatch announcing his death sent a shock through the whole kingdom. The call of the church for a volunteer to fill the breach was responded to by thirteen young men from the graduating class of New College, who were ready to be used in the foreign field in the place and manner in which they could do the most good. Others are being led by his example to prepare for a like work. And so, like Samson of old, great as he was in life, he was greater still in death.

This is the kind of men our age is calling for-men who are willing to use what God has given them, and the best he has given them, to His glory• Nothing is too good to be so used. This man was no special favorite of grace. There are thousands who have equal qualifications, except the willingness to use their gifts for God and humanity.

A new value has la.tely made itself known in the Keith-Falconer mission, which promises large benefit to civilization. Since British occupation has turned the current of the Arabian slave ~rade away from lower Egypt, that current has set in right across by Aden.

In September last a British man-of-war captured three cargoes of Abyssinian children, 217 in all, being carried into Arabia for the most degrading servitude. They were nominal Christians. Of course their homes had been destroyed and their friends killed. The mission has put a large number of them in its school, where they will receive a Ohristian training and be sent back as missionaries.

And so another important outpost has been occupied by the armies of the Lord, and is now effectively manned with a force of Ohristian teachers, physicians and evangelists. The Rev. William R. W. Gard- ner, one of the prompt young volunteers, who has been since prepar- ing himself for the special work, has just now joined the mission, and there is every prospect for great good to come from the work of this modern apostle.

JEWISH MISSION WORK.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, COLUMBUS, OHIO.

THE retirement of Professor Franz Delitzsch, without doubt the leading representative of the gospel cause among the lost sheep of the house of Israel in our day and generation, from the editorship of the Saat auf Hoffnung, the leading journal devoted to this special de~ partment of mission work, after an uninterrupted management of that quarterly for twenty-five years, is a timely occasion briefly to give a bird's..eye-view of the problems, principles, methods, and results of the evangelization of Israel. Such a resume is all the more a matter of present interest, as developments have been going on in this department of mission activity, the records of which form a not unimportant chapter in this, the greatest mission century since the apostolic era. Primarily in the growth of interest in this important work and in the clearer perception of the problems involved and of the correct methods of solution; and, secondarily, also in the success that has attended the efiorts, Jewish gospel work occupies a public prommence in the activity of the church that it never before enjoyed or was entitled to.

When Delitzsch established his journal, he was, at least in central and northern Protestant Europe, a vox clamantis in 'deseno. Affairs stood better in this regard in England. Even as late as 1881, the statistician Haman could report only 20 societies, with about 250 men, and expending about $300,000 annually for the evangelization of Israel. Last year Lic. Dr. Dalmen, the new editor of Saat aufHoffnung, could report 47 Protestant Jewish mission societies, with 377 missionaries, and spending nearly $500,000 annually. In other words, in scarcely half a dozen years, the activity in this ardnous field has almost literally doubled. The Jewish popUlation of the earth is about 6,400,000. There is then one missionary for every 16,976 Jews, and these people are accordingly, in comparison to the nearly one thousand million non-Christians of the globe, which are the figures of so good an authority as Daniel's Lehrbuch der Geographie, by far better provided with gospel privileges than are the heathen nations. This growth of zeal for Israel re-establishment has indeed not been contemporaneous with the revived activity for foreign mission work. The latter had fully half a century the start of the former. But it is an open question whether in regard to methods and manners, principles and means, the cause of Jewish mission work has not gained as much in the last decade or two as the foreign mission cause has since the beginning of the century. Indeed the debatable ground in the latter seems to be greater in oxtent and the interrogation points to exceed in number the difficulties and differences in the former.

It goes without saying that the gospel work among the Jews is the most difficult in the whol-l sphere of evangelization. The problems here are entirely peculiar and unique. It requires but little knowledge of psychology and history to understand why this should be the case. The trouble lies 01;1 both sides, Christian and Jewish. The attitude of the Christian Church, at least practically, has never been what it should have been toward the Jews. Proselyting rather than conversion has been the aim over against Ismel down to almost the present time. There has been a conspicuous absence of that love for ISJ;&el which is an .absolutely necessary prerequisite to successful evangelization in their midst. At best, the attitude of Christians toward the work has been a negative and indifferent one. The poBitive element of zeal for Israel's spiritual interests has been confined to exceeding- ly narrow limits. Nothing like that general interest which character- izes the activity of the chnrches in theforeign and home mission causes in general has been or can be aroused ;or the gospel work among Israel. Just to what degree this apathy and limited interest is the expression of that spirit which in earlier centuries made the Jews the special object of the persecution of a civilization calling itself Ohristian, would bean interesting problem, but one not to be discussed here. To a greater or less degree the popular prejudice against the Jews is the deposit left in the thought of the age from the antagonism of the olden' times. In Ii large measure it is an inheritance and not the result of CODSelous8Dd intelligent reasoning.

That to a great extent the Jews were and are the cause of the antip- athy of modern society and Ohristianity is a matter beyond dispnte. The enigmatical social disorder called anti-Semitism is sufficient evi- dence of this. It is a mistake to regard this opposition to Jewish in- fluence pervading all central and eastern Europe as a rAvival of blind medieval hatred of the Israelites. It is not a new crusade after the manner of a PfefIercorn in the days of Reuchlin. It is the out- growth of the new!3tatus in modern society, socially, politically, ~nd otherwise, which has been granted to the Jews also as one of the Te-:- sults of the general policy of emancipation characteristic of our century. For about three or four decades all political and other disabilities have been removed from the Jews; and as a consequence this gifted people have been crowding into all the higher and influential positions in so- ciety, in education, in politics, in finances, in journalism, and else- where. The Jewish influence in modern society is far in excess of their proportional numerical strength. It is against this undue pre- ponderance of Jewish leadership which, as Semitic in origin and char- acter, is regarded as antagonistic to an Aryan and Ohristian civiliza- tion, that the anti-Semitism of the day is directed. It is a fiction that . the Jews are persecuted for their religion's sake. The problem is pri- marilya social one, and its agitation, aside of some inexcusable excesses, a. legitimate and needful one, made necessary by the social statistics of the day.

A somewhat remarkable confirmation of this is the singular phenom- enon that wherever the Jews are most nUl'lerous and are most influen- tial, that there the work of their evangelization has the fewest friends. Russia and Austria do very little for the cause, and it is in these two countries that fully two-thirds of all the Jews of the globe live. Ger- many, with its many millions of Protestants, does les8 for this work than little Norway with its two millions. But in the Scandinavian countries a Jew is but seldom seen, and the Ohristiansthere, notwith- standing their poverty, take a kind of a sentimental rather than all intelligent interest in the work, and have a warm heart for Israel. In England, where more is done for the cause than in all the rest of Christendom together, the Jew is not numerically 80 well represented as in Germany and eastern Europe, and the distasteful features of his in:fl.uep.qe are to a great extent absent. Besides this, the general lead which England has taken in the work of missions over aU the rest of Europe has not been without its effects in this field also.

Besides this very granting of perfect equality to the Jews, which has been outwardly at least the occasion of tho anti-SemitIc movement, but which naturally, as the expression of a civilization that is Christian in character, would have been expected to make the beneficiaries of this ,emancipation more friendly to Christianity, has had, if anything, the opposite effect. In so far as assimihtion and amalgamation has taken place, it has practically consisted of a comprQmise between traditional Judaism and modern thought, in such a manner that the outcome is little better than radicalism and rationalism. The modernized or "reformed" Jew as a rule entertains little more than such empty generalizations of theological and scriptural ideas that make him feel a warm sympathy with vapid Universalism and Unitarianism. It is the western Jew who has imbibed this new wisdom; and among this class of Israelites the efforts of gospel messengers have practically been love's labor lost.

The problem becomes all the more complicated by the fact that the missionary meets the Jew not as he does the heathen. The latter he approaches as a superior, the former more as an equal. In both cases ho must remove error as well as build up truth; but in the case of the Jew it is intelligent error, fortified by argument and history. The Jew sees in the Christian one who has departed from the pure worship of Jehovah and feels himself in possession of a religion purer and higher than that which he is asked to substitute for it. If there is any idea that has entered into the very marrow and bone of Israel, it is the con- viction that as the chosen people of God it is their mission to uphold the standard of pure divine worship, of monotheism, and that it is their historic and divinely assigned work to bring the religious prin- ciples maintained by JudaIsm to Impremacy in the hearts and minds of the nations. It is true that this is more a theoretic and abstract idea; for Judaism, since the downfall of its political power and the great dispersion, has not been a missionary religion and has made little or no propaganda of its peculiar tenets; yet this does not diminish but rather strengthens the tenacity of this conviction. And this has been fortified by the religious development in Israel for fully two thousand years. The representative Jew, particularly of the East, is the Tal· mudic Jew. His position is essentially the Pharisaism and legalism of the New Testament era, strengthened by the whole Talmudic thought since that day. The Old Testament is seen only in the light, or rather darkness, of Talmudic and Rabbinic thought; and this makes it all the more difficult to prod uce a tabula rasa of error for the erection of Christian truth. To this comes the further factor of a blind hatred of Christ. Vollert, a recent messenger to the Jews of the East, says on this point (BaatautHoffnun~, 1889, Jan., p. 39): "!tis possible to impress upon them that the Messiah has already come; they will listen when we say that they have rejected Him and therefore have deserved their fate; but as soon as we say that the rejected one is 'Jesus,' the Crucified, fire and lightning of the eyes show that the limits of the endurable have been transgressed."

This condition of the problem must determine the methods and manner of its solution. Modern mission workers and thinkers in the field of evangelization in Israel are unanimous that there is but one way proper for the treatment of so intricate a question, and that is the prosecution of the method already adopted by the first writer in the NewTestament, Matthew, namely, to show that the Messiah of the New Testament is the fulfillment of the Messianic predictions of the Old. The work among Israel is more a work of argument than it is anywhere else in the whole sphere of mission activity. Instruction and conviction have here a place not found elsewhere. For that reason the preparation of a Jewish missionary is necessarily a more arduous task than that of a messenger to the Gentiles. He must be not only a good Biblical scholar and interpreter, a logical reasoner, but also well versed in the Talmudic literature, the errors of which he is to refute. Just in this connection is seen the great importance of the revived Instituta Judaica, which are found at fully a dozen German and Scandinavian Universities with a membership of 300 and more and consist of voluntary association of students under the leadership of men like Delitzsch, Strack, Orelli and others, and devote their energy to the study of post-Biblical Hebrew and its literature. But the greatest agencies in this regard have been Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments. The former has been circulated in more than eighty thousand copies, particularly in eastern Europe and in Siberia. The latter has appeared in a second edition of 200,000 copies, and a generous Scotchman has paid for 100,000 copies to be used for missionary purposes. The reports of what the mere study of the New Testament has done to make fair-minded Jews see in the Christianity of the New Testament the fulfillment and complement of the preparatory religious development of the Old, often read almost like miracles of missions. They furnish renewed evidence that the New Testament is the best commentary on the Old. It is this idea, too, that is at the foundation of the various Jewish Christian movements which started independently . of each other and of direct Christian influence in Southern Russia, Siberia and Hungary. Thought and study of the New Testament awakened in these reformers the conviction that brael's development into Pharasaic legalism was a false course, and that the historic mission of the people can be fulfilled only by beginning anew there where the fatal error set in, that is, by accepting the New Testament development as the legitimate and correct outcome of the Old. In this way the correctness of the methods of modern Jewish mission work is vindicated by independent evidence from an entirely foreign source.

Of course even with all arguments in favor of the Ohristian mission_ ary the great work of captatio benevolentiw still remains to be done, and is an all-important factor and most difficult task. The Jews as a class hate and mistrust the Ohristian missionary. They cannot believe' in the purity of his motives, leait of all if he is himself a convert. There seems to be only one man of prominence in this work who has gained the love of all Israel, and that man is Franz Delitzseh. He has given such eVIdence of his affection for that people, especially in the, anti~Semitic agitation, that even the most radical Jews respect him and his motives. To him they all listen, and this fact explains to a great extent the strong influence of his New Testament translation. When recently he addressed a pamphlet to thinking Israelites entitled "Earnest Questions to the Educated of the Jewish Religion," 4,000 copies were disposed of in a few weeks, and many Jewish journals gave it a most respectful treatment. ,But as a rule it is exceedingly difficult to gain the ear of Israel for the gospel. It is a common idea among them, and also among certain Ohristians, that every Jewish convert is a hypocrite. Such rashness forgets that Ohrist's disciples were Jews and that thousands of Jewish converts have noble records on the pages of church history. Think only of such modern instances as the father of modern church history, Neander, whose centennial was bnt recently celebrated; of KalkaI', who presided at the Oopenhagen meeting of the Evangelical Alliance; of Philippi, the great conservative dogmatician of Rostock; of Oaspari, the fine Orientalist and historical scholar of Norway, and men of this kind.

Ooncerning the successes of the work little can or should be said. The estimate of Missionary de la Roi, of Breslau, that fully 100,000 jews have since the beginning of the present century found their way into the church through the mission activity is probably no exaggeration, but must stand ()n its own merits. Oertain it is, that greater gains have been made than friend and foe as a rule are inclined to think. But here as well as elsewhere the question of snccess is important for us only in its relation to the decision as to the correct methods. Ours it is to be faithful to the divine mission command, leaving the consequences to Him who gave it His people.

MADAGASCAR

MADAGASOAR.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. (Ooncluded/rompcl/l4J858.) I III. PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN MADAGASCAR. THE dea.thof the wicked queen RanavalonaI., and the accession of her son Radama II. to the throne, marks a.nother epoch in the history of the Mal.a. g'asy. From that date (August, 1861,) there was no more persecution, no more exclusion of missionaries or other foreigners from the island, and no more wars for slaughter or for slaves. All religions were tolerated, but idol· atry was not overthrown, and the idol keepers bided their time. Radama II. was a young man of rather weak intellect, though in early lifE' of many good impulses. He had associated, before his mother's death,. with many of the native Chrilltians, and at one time professed conversion, but never united with any of the churches. After his accession to the throne he formed an intimacy with some French adventurers, who used him for their profit, and his own and the nation's injUl'y; and having, very unwisely, abolished all duties on exports and imports, the vile rum from the Mauritius was brought into Madagascar in immense quantities, and he became so addicted to its use as to be almost constantly intoxicated. Drunkenness, became for the first time a prevalent vice with the Malagasy, especially with the coast tl'ibes. The cessation of persecution, and the hopes which were entertained of the young king's good conduct, brought the missionaries back to Madaga.sear,and the Christians who had been scattered everywhere in the island gather.ed again in Imerina, and very many of them in the capital, Antananarivo; the schools and churches were opened again, and the city, so long dellOlate, re– sumed its activities, and again became populous. By 1863 the missionaries found that in Imerina (the land, of the Hovas) there were 37,000 communicants inthe churches, 150,000 professedadhel'eBts to Christianity, and more than 50,000 children ready to enter the school;' So mightily had the Word of God prevailed, even under the instrumentality of native preachers and teachers, for, during at least twenty-fiveyea'1's, them' had been no European missionaries there. They had only the New Testa.- ment in thtlir own language, and the translation of this was not perfect; of course their knowledge of the doctrines of Ohristianity was defective; but they had passed through the fires of persecution, and they knew that they loved Jesus Christ, as their Saviour and Redeemer, and were ready to die for Him. There seemed for a little time to be a probability of the return of persecution. The king, while strongly addicted to his cups, was under evil influences. A French adventurer named Lambert had persuaded him to give him a grant of lands to the amount of nearly one-third of the arable land on the island, and this without any consideration; the idol keepers and idolators had formed an association, naming themseives the M6namaso, "the king's friends," and they were constantly advising him to issue decrees which would injure or destroy the Christians. He was for a time restrained by his Prime Minister, who favored Christianity; but finally Radamall. W8.1I. induced by the Menamaso to issue a decree that whenever individuals orvillages had a quarl'el with each other, they might go out and fight it out, and if any of them were killed the survivors ShOUld not be punished. The people understood that this meant a civil war of extermination against the Christians; and gl'eat efforts were made to induce the king to revoke this decree, but he stubbornly refused to do so, and ad4e<l otherpersec1.ting edicts,

JUNE

The Menama80 were exiled, hut the king, in his sober moments, still ad. hered to his decree, and when drunk.was very violent. A revolution ensued and the Government officials, after using every effort to control him, finaU; put him to death May 12, 1863, and proclaimed his widow. Rabodo, queen under the title of Rosaherina. It was announced to the people that Radama II. had taken his own life, because his friends the Menamaso had been ban- ished. The new government under Queen Rasoherina was to be one in which the Queen. the nobles and the heads of the people were to unite in making the laws; and decrees were at once premulgated as absolute by the new govern- ment; that the sovereign should not drink spirituous liquors; that the friend- ship with foreigners should be maintained; that there should be perfect lib. erty of conscience, and freedom of religious worship to all, natives and for. eigners, Christians and idol worshipers; that the ordeal of the tangena should be abolished, and that the death penalty should be inflicted only for the greatest crimes, and solely by thE' consent of the sovereign and her coun- cil. The people promised obedience to these decrees, and the Queen took the oath of allegiance to them. Rasoherina was not a ChristIan but she proved a good sovereign. Her reign was a stormy one, from the repeated revolts of the coast tribes who had been attached to Radama II., and would not believe that he was dead; from the imperiousness and intemperance of her Prime Minister, whom she was eventually obliged to banish, and from the intrigues of the French. who had made great demands, based on the grants made by the late king to the adventurer Lambert. Finding that she would not concede the lands, the French demanded through their Consul and Admiral an indemnity of $180,000 which she was eventually obliged to .pay in order to obtain the return of the concession. The mission work meanwhile was going forward; new missionaries from the Friends, the Nor- wegian Lutherans, the Church Missionary Society, and eventually the So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel came in. Treaties were made with Great Britain and the United States. The Queen was in failing health, and seemed inclined to go back to idol worship, which indeed she had never fully abandoned. On the 1st of April, 1868, Queen Rasoherina died at her palace in the capital, and the next day the Prime Minister and Council chose Ra- . moma, a niece of the cruel Queen Ranavalona I., as her successor, with the title of Ranavalona II. Her reign was signalized by the adoption of a lib- eral constitution fpundeu upon the recognition of Christianity as the ruling power in the state, but not to be administered in a persecuting spirit. At the funeral of Rasohel'ina, and the proclamation of Ranavalona II., no idols were brought forward, nor was idol-worship mentioned in any treaty or state paper. The idol-keepers realized that their power was gone, and fell back into obscurity. On the 3rd of September, 1868, the Queen was crowned at the palace of Andohalo in the presence of a vast concourse of people. A copy of the Malagasy Scriptures, so far as tt'anslated, elegantly bound, was placed conspicuously at her side, and the royal canopy was emblazoned with ScrIpture texts. The coronation oath was administered to her with her hand on the sacred volume. Early in October, the Queen, her Prime Min. ister, Rainilaiarivony, and the household of the palace, met togethel' in Christian worship. On the 19th of February, 1869, the Queen, follOWing the exa.mple of her predecessor, was married to her Prime Minister, a man of remarkable ability, and of pure and noble character. In Madagascar, as in England, the Prime Minister is the real ruler of the country; and in this case he has retained his power through two administrations, and has car- ried it through gr~t qifficulties alld da,ngers. Oil the 21st 9f February,

MADAGASCAR

two days later, the Queen and her husband were baptized by Andria.mbelo," one of the native pastors, and united with one of the mission -church~. It was the custom in Madagascar that the new sovereign soon after his or her coronation should erect a new building, usually a palace, on the palace- grounds: Ranavalona II. decided to build a Christian church there of the beautiful Malagasy marble. Her next· step was the public burning of all the national idols, September 8,1869, and proclamation asking all her peo- ple to follow her example, and henceforth to worship the only living ,and true God. Her request was complied with by all the people of Imerina, though some of the unconverted natives looked forward with terror to the coming harvest, when they thought their idol gods would revenge them- selves on them by a famine, but the ensuing han-est was more bountiful than any which had previously been known, and their fears were allayed.

IV. THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL UNDER RANAVALONA II. We have already spoken of the circumstances attending the accession and coronation of Queen Ranavalona II. ;.of her courageous and frank avowal of her determination that Christianity should be the ruling and controlling influence in the state; of her burning all the national idols, and her virtual command that the people should also give their idols, ancestral statues and fetwhes to the fiames, and the instant response followed by a universal demand for teachers of the new religion. We have also spoken of the public baptism of the Queen and the Prime Minister, and of the erection of a beautiful marble church in the palace grounds by the Queen. There have been instances iii European history within the past three centuries where a ruler has felt it a duty, from motives of state policy, to lead in the change from Romanism to Protestantism, a change almost as great as that made in Madagascar by Queen Ranavalona II. ; but, in the English case of Queen Elizabeth, the sovereign did not deem it necessary that her own life should be an example of genuine piety and devotion to her people. The Queen of Madagascar having avowed herself a Christian, felt that it was her duty and her privilege to live thenceforth a holy, Christian life; and we doubt if in all the annals of history since the commencement of the Christian era, there can be found a record of a purer and more saintly life on the part of a professedly Christ.ian ruler. She carried this devotion into aU the relations of life. Her only questions in regard to any proposed action seflmed to be: Will this glorify God, and will it be for the good of my people? For fifteen years she was spared to bless her people and make them a civilized and Christian nation. How she learned so much of statemanship and effective administration is a gre;;:t marvel; but we believe that she sought and found wisdom from above. Let us enumerate a few of her wise measures and deeds: Whatever she could do to facilitate the work of the missionaries she did promptly and well; she established also large numbet's of government schools in all of which Christianity was tal~ght; and these not only among the Hovas but .among the heathen tribes so far as was possible; she gave equal rights to all her subjects in their religiOUS worship, Catholics as well as Protestants; and when the French Jesuits who, under her liberal administration, had planted missions and established schools, began to intrigue against the schools, churches and missions of the London Missionary Society, and the Friends Mission, whom they called canting Methodists, and finally went" so far as to demand that the whole religious instruction of the nation should be gIven up to Romish . priests, she rebuked them with firmness, and assured them that while there should be perfect freedom ~f wOl'ship and religious belief, no sect or denomination would be allowed to interfere or plot against any other. Her people begged her to expel these Jesuits, who had always been the enemies of the nation, and were really only French spies; but she refused, preferring to subdue them with kindness. She enforced the observance of the Sabbath; caused a code of laws to be prepared based on the best codes of England and America, by which crime should be ('ffectively punished, strict morality promoted, the rights and duties of the family should be maintained, and the strictest purity enforced; emancipated all the the national slaves, and by repeated edicts greatly diminished slavery among her people. She established a government printing house where not only the laws, but the Scriptures and the text books for the schools should be printed; introduced the Tonic Sol-fa system in all the schools, and printed both music and hymns in Malagasy, for religious worship as well as for the use of the schools. She greatly multiplied copies of the Scriptures, which, in 1869, had first been published complete in the Malagasy language. Finding a necessity for more thorough supervision of the various departments of the government, she selected, with the aid and counsel of the Prime Minister, a cabinet of ten of the most competent men in the kingdom to take charge of the agricultural, educational, military, commercial, manufacturing, land and other interests of the country, each of whom was directly responsible to the Prime Minister and herself. When the wild tribes made hostile raids, and it was necessary to suppress them by force, she instructed the military officers to avoid bloodshed, and to show them that their Queen was ready to redress their wrongs if they would appeal to her. The levying of taxes, which in all oriental nations is accompanied by frauds and oppression, was by her wise management made so light a burden that none of her people were distressed by it. In accordance with the immemorial practice of the Kings of Imerina and her immediate predecessors, the sale of lands in fee simple to foreigners, and of mining lands to anyone, was prohibited. Commerce with other nations was encouraged. Treaties of commerce were concluded with France, England, Germany, Italy and the United States, and their provisions carefully observed.* Yet this just and righteous queen was to be suhjected to great and severe trials, through the greed and malice of the French Government, and the bitter hatred and bigotry of the Jesuits, who were acting in the double role of missionaries and spies at Antananarivo, the capital of Madagascar. For nearly sixty years the French had cast longing eyes on Madagascar. More than once they had attempted to take possession of portions of it by force, but had been thwarted. They desired the glory of foreign conquest, and *This great advance in civilization, in good government, in morality and educational pro- gress, rests not solely on the testimony of the missionaries. who might be regarded as prejudiced witnes!es. In March, 1881, Admiral Sir W. Gore-Jones, at the direction of Earl Granville, British Foreign Secretary, visited Madagascar. taking with him Mr. Pakenham the British Consul, and spent three-a.nd-a-half months in a careful examlna.tion of the condition of the people and the administration of the Queen. Theil' report gives the highest commendation of the Queen, whose reign they declared" the greatest and most beneficial that Ma.da.gascar ha.d ever seen." .. The Hova people," said the Admiral… are now in that condition that they are ready to burst into perfect civilization; large num_ bers of the younger men are highly educated; the missionary schools are fuil of children. and thus the educaotionof the future generation is assured. Under the Queen's administration the Hovas had become a Christia.n people, the children were being educated 1D the Christian faith; the trial by poison had been abolished; more than 150,000 Mozambique slaves had been emancipated; an admirable code or laws, criminal and civil, had been ena.1lted and enforced; an army of 40,000 trO<!ps had been organized, armed a.nd drilled•• This testimolQ' is conclusive.

they wanted possessions in the East and especially 1D the Indian Oeean. After the disastrous Franco-German War, they turned their attention afreshto conquests in the East, attempting most unwarrantably the capture of Tonquin, and seeking to find some pretext for seizing Madagascar. The Jesuit missionaries, furious at theirfailure to compel the Queen to relinquish to them the entire religious control of the island, and to expel at their bidding the Protestant missionaries, were also zealously seeking some pI'etext on which the French Government might seize the island and thus give it upto their control. They represented to the French Government that the Queen, though amiable, was very weak; that there was no military force there worthy of the name; and thata very slight pretext would be sufficient to provoke a conflict; when, if bullied, she would at once succumb to their gemands. Tkiere was a French adventurer there, by the name of Laborde, who had obtained some grants of lands for agricultural purposes without consideration from the weak and intemperate Radama II., and some commercial privileges from Queen Rasoherina, the predecessor of Ranavalona II. ; he now demanded the title to these lands in fee simple, which the Queen refused, as contrary to the laws. He then declared that this was a violation of the treaty of 1868 with France (which was false), and appealed to the French Government to enforce the treaty. The Queen endeavored to pacify him, and to pay him for the concession which he had received from Radama II., but his death occurring soon after, his son and heir, M. Edward Laborde, refused to be satisfied, under the advice of the French Consul. The French had long had a trading station at the island of Nosy-be, on the northwest coast of Madagascar, and had gradually taken possession of the whole of that island. The northwestern coast of the main island, as well as most 01 the western and southwestern coast was occupied by the SakaHtva, a ferocious heathen tribe of large stature and nomadic habits, whose hostility to the Hovas was easily aroused, because they had destroyed their idols, and established a nominal Christianity throughout the island. The French sent their emissaries into this tribe, fomented their emnity to the Queen, made a treaty with them, giving them a claim to a considerable tract, nearly one-third of the island, to which this tribe had no title, and promised, that in case of a war with the Hovas they should be their allies and tht'y would provide for them. These were the only pretexts they had for the demands they now proceeded to make on the Queen; but having assembled a squadron of French ships of war in the harbor of Tamatave, and having taken counsel with the French Consul, the son and heir of the adventurer Laborde, and the Chief of the Jesuit missionaries, communications were made to the Prime Minister and the Queen; but the demands of the French Consul and the Admiral were so extravagant and unjust, and their representations so false, that no settlement was possible. Though the treaty of 1868 had expressly recog- nized the Queen as Queen of Madagascar, they persisted in addressing her as Queen of Imerina, or Queen of the Hovas, and when she refused to receive their communications as thus addressed, they changed their form to Queen Ranavalona II., and addressed insulting communications to the Prime Mmister; and the Commodore made public speeches at Tamatave, which were utterly unworthy the officer of any civilized government. After about six weeks of this fruitless discussion. the French Admiral and Consul drew up an ultimatum, dated June 1, 1883, requiring: 1. That the possesion of all .the island north of the 16th parallel should be guaranteed to them. 2. An indemnity of $200,000 for the claims of French citizens, includingtbe La.borde matter. 8. A revision of the treaty and a controlling voice in all matters

JtiNt

affecting the policy of the Hova Government. A categorical answer Was dema.nded within eight days from the date of the ultimatum under penalty af the immediate bombardment of Tamatave in case of delay.

The ultimatum was promptly rejected by the Queen, and the Prime Minister notified' the French Admiral of the fact. The longer presence of the French residents in Antananarivo having been rendered impossible by the action of the French Admiral, they were on the 29th of May ordered to depart after five days' notice. They protested, although the Hovas in Tamatave had been expelled by the French at one hour's notice. They had been for many months actively engaged as spies, and the French Government or any other European government would, under similar circumstances, have put them to death or placed them in close confinement, but the Malagasy Queen was too thoroughly imbued with Christian principl(> to do either; she sent them away laden with food, with bearers for theilfeeble ones, and transportation for their effects, and a military escort to accompany them to the French lines. They, obdurate and maligant to the last, complained to the French commander that they had been robbed by the Queen's orders, and demanded and eventually obtained a tenfold indemnity for their alleged losses from the Malagasy Government. Tamatave and the adjacent ports were bombarded, and the British Consul, Mr. Packenham, who had been a firm friend of the Queen, was ordered, when dying to leave Tamatave in 24 hours, but died on the 23d of June, 1883, before the time expired., The Queen, desirous by all righteous means to avert the calamity of war from her people, sent an embassy to France, England, Germany and the United States to plead her cause.

The Queen's health had been failing for some months, and the excitement and trouble probably hastened her end. She died July 13, 1883. Hel' death was as noble and befitting in its Christian manifestations as her lite had been. She declared that she died fully trusting in Jesus Christ as her Saviour. She charged her successor and her Prime lIIinister to remember that her kingdom was resting upon God, and that He would take care of it. They were to continue as before in all matters of religion. Not one foot of her land was ever to be ceded to the French. Having joined in the usual evening prayers, she closed her eyes in death, " calmly as for a night's re- pose; like flowers at set of sun."

V. TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS. Queen Ranavalona II. on her death bed named her niece, Razatindrahety, her successor, and asked that at her own death she might be buried quickly so that no interruption should happen to the preparation for resisting the French. She was buried on the 17th of July, 1tl83, her niece having been previously proclaimed as her successor, under the title of Ranavalona III., the Prime Minister, Rainilaiarivony, still continuing to guide the affairs of the kingdom. T~le position of the young Queen was a very trying one. She was a widow, tho::~h only twenty years old, had been very highly educated, and had given evidence of decided abilities and of being a sincere Christian. Her manners were gracious and courteous, but it was thought that she was rather proud and haughty and not quite so amiable as the late queen. She had an excel- lent and wise counselor in the Prime Minister, whom, according to the cus- tom of the country, she subsequently married, though he was about seventy years of age. But she succeeded the wisest, most judicious and most saintly queen who had ever occupied an Oriental throne, and at a time when her na- tion was at war with one of the most powerful nations of Europe. She

IU.DAGASCAR

could· rely upon the loyalty of her people, and wha.t was of far more consequence, she placed her dependence upon God, who had brought the na.tion .

thus far, and would not, she believed, leave them to perish. She declined to be crowned till the following November (1883) preferring first to make herself thoroughly familiar with her duties under the instruction of the Prime Minister. But no time was lost in this delay; the arming and drilling of the troops went on; arms of all sorts and Gatling and Gardner guns were imported from America; eminent military men, of English and American birth, were employed to instruct the troops in tactics, in fortification and in cavalry evolutions; all export of food and provisions was prohibited. The ambassadors sent by Ranavalona II. to Europe and America returned; their mission had been successful everywhere, except in France; there the Government had treated them roughly, and even refused them a hearing. But their mission in England, Germany and in the United States had raised up for them powerful advocates, especially among the Society of Friends, who were bringing such moral forces to bear upon the better disposed citizens of France as did lead to a change of feeling in that Republic.

On the 22d of November, 1883, the coronatioll of Queen Ranavalona III. took place. .From her palace at Andohalo, in the capital, she was borne in a beautiful palanquin to the" Sacred Stone," where all the sovereigns of Madagascar al'e crowned, and thence to the great plain of Mahamasina, where were assembled a half million of the Malagasy, all thoroughly loyal. The Queen made an eloquent and impressive speech, without notes, in which she avowed her dependence upon God, and her belief that as He had brought her to the kingdom at such a time as this He would protect her people and herself, if they worshiped Him in sincerity and truth; she reviewed the past, and her predecessor's glorious reign, expressed her intentions of ruling in the fear of God, and her determination of going forth to lead her people to battle for the right, if it should be necessary, and asked them to stand by her loyally. From all the vast concourse shouts of loyalty and devotion went up, and the people asked the Prime Minister to answer for them to the Queen. He did so in a speech of great eloquence, in which he pledged himself that his own body and the bodies of all that vast multituue should be her wall of defense against her and their foes.

The people went frantic with joy at this declaration, and when, bowing to the missionaries, he told the Queen that much of the recent progress of the nation was due to their teachings, the cheers of the people were renewed more loudly than before. The Queen then descended from the platform and entered a small carriage drawn by a white pony. The pony was taken from the shafts and the highest officers of the court drew the carriage through all the sixteen passageways or streets which divided this mighty host into sections that she might greet all her people and be greeted by them. No accident marred the joy of the day, and on her arrival at the palace she went immediately to the palace church, where a religious service of thanksgiving closed the eventful day.

Meantime the war went on languidly, but without result. The Admiral bombarded the smaller ports and trading places along the.. coast without warning, always to the loss of some subjects of other nations, and sometimes to the destruction of their lives and property. These raids only inspired both natives and foreigners with such hatred for the French as to make any permanent occupation of the country on their part impossible for· many years to come. The Hovas, selecting strong locations neal' the points occupied by the French, fortified them and compelled the French and their Sakala.va allies to keep .under the shelter of their own guns, and any attempts to work their way to the interior were sure to result in their being picked off by.the Hova sharpshooters. Meantime the coast fever struck down more than half the French troops, and from a force of from 2,500 to 6,000 troops, constantly reinforced, they never had fifty pel' cent. of effectives. The Admiral was constantly demanding more men and more money; yet he had nothing to show for it. The drain upon the French army and treasury was oecoming frightful, the more so as they were at the same time expending large sums on 'fonquin with an equally ignominious result. At length this and the strong remonstrances against this unjust war which the Friends had presently led to the overthrow of the French Cabinet, and M. Freycinet replaced M. Ferry as Secretary of Foreign Affairs. In the two years which preceded this change the conduct of the French admirals and Consul in Madagascar was brutal and offensive in the extreme. They bombarded and captured Mojanga and other ports on the northwest coast, often without notice, stirred up the Sakalava to undertake raids and murders on peaceful viliages in the interior, demanded neg'otiations with the Queen, but continued active hostilities while these were in progress; at each attempt at negotiation they grew more insolent, refusing to recognize the' Queen as sovereign of Madagascar, threatening to take possession of the whole island, and demanding now a protectorate, which would be a virtual cession of aU power to them, now a third of the island in fee simple, Ilext the expUlsion of aU Protestant missionaries from the country, and its delivery to the Jesuit priests, and always an increasing indemnity. To these demands the Queen opposed a firm but courteous refusal, offering, however, indemnity for their alleged losses if the other demands were withdrawn. Then the Admiral Miot and the Consul announced their intention of capturing Antananarivo, and dictating terms of peace from the Malagasy capital. This was absurd, and did not alarm the Queen or the Prime Ministel'. The capital was nearly 5,000 feet above the sea, and the ascent to it was precipitous, through a dense forest, and there were no roads in existence, or possible for the French. They made some demonstrations toward capturing the capital, but never succeeded in approaching within 25() miles of it by the route which they took. Had they been able to come within 100 miles they would have been met by a force of at least 20,000 well-trained Hova troops, occupying a strongly fortified position-the key of the route to the capital-and well provided with artillery, Gatling and Gardner guns and small arms, and thoroughly provisioned. There was no time when the French could have brought 1,200 troops of all arms, aside from their Sakalava allies, to this expedition, and the Sakalavas always fled when attacked by the Hovas. Feints were made of maldng this attempt, but Admiral Miot never really intended it. Meanwhile, in 1884 and 1885, the Admiral had attempted to carry the fortified camp of the Hovas at Manjakandianombana, about ten miles from Tamatave-which had threatened the French for two years. The Hovas had about 20,000 troops of all arms, and were well provided with artillery, arms and ammunition, and were commanded by General Willoughby. In both actions the French were defeated with heavy loss and compelled to retreat. They had about 1,500 white troops and a large number of their savage allies. The last expedition was commanded by Admiral Miot in person. Meantime the condition of the French was growing more critical every day. Sickness and small losses from skirmishes were rapidly reducing their numbers, so that less than one-half of their force was effective, and the French people were unwilling to furnish money or men for 1'0 unprofitable a conflict. M. Sailliens, one of the most eminent of their statesmen, who had himself visited Madagascar, had published a book on the subject, in which he told the French people plainly that this whole conflict had been brought on by the JesUIt priests, froUl hatred of the Protestant missionaries, and from the determination to control these Malagasy tribes; that it could never succeed, and if it could it would ruin the French nation; that the conquest of Madagascar would require twenty years' time, a billion of francs ($200,000,000), and the lives of 200,000 men, and even then they would not be safe from constant guerilla attacks; while they would have the satisfaction of knowing that they had sent back into barbarism a nation which gave a brighter promise of speedy civilization than any other on the face of the globe.

It was evident to the French Government that they must make peace; yet they were reluctant to own themselves beaten. On tile other hand, the Malagasy were growing stronger every day. Th'ey had suffered some losses, but they had made more gains. They had acquired much knowledge in militaryaffairs and statesmanship, and this, without the demoralization and wreck which war usually brings; notwithstanding the losses by battle and by sickness, their population was larger than when the war comme,nceu. Religious worship, under church organization, ,was constantly maintained in all the camps. In the two largest camps there were twenty regularly constituted churches in each, with their pastors, who were soldiers, and their families and schools were established in each camp, and the teaching went on regularly. Many natives among the soldiers were converted. Strict temperance was maintained, and Christian song resounded from all the camps.

Several times during 1884 and 1885 the Queen held kabarys, or mass-meetings, at which hundreds of thousands of her subjects assembled on the great plain near the capital, when she told them of the progress of the war, of her affection for them, and of her trust in God. Their loyalty to her and their affection for her gave her great encouragement and strength. At one of these mass-meetings she proposed that the Premier should voice the prayer of the nation that God would send them speedy deliverance. It was a grand scene! The venerable man, with bared head, gave voice to their petitions, his lips quivering with emotion ,at each sentence, while from these hundreds of thousands of earnest worshipers the responsive amens came up like the voice of many waters.

Obviously, the Malagasy, if they had had a firm, unflinching friend among the nations of Europe or America, were in a position to dictate terms of peace, and France would have accepted them. As it was, with a new and courteous envoy in place of the former brutal ones, France exacted hard' and unjust terms, though hel' own losses were very heavy. She had expended more than twenty-five million dollars, and had sacrificed at least 12,COO men and some of her best officers, and she gained only a bay and harbor in the poorest part of the island, a titular right to interfere in the foreign policy of the Queen, a right to lease lands for a long term of years, and two millions of dollars' indemnity for damages to her own and other citizens. But she was glad to withdraw at any price.

The Queen of Madagascar, being relieved from these burdens and trials, has returned to her more congenial task of endeavoring to elevate and bless her people. There was no falling back during the wal' in the number of churches, of communicants, anu of schools, and in the midst of great peril and of death, thousands found consolation in their faith in the ever-living Saviour. Queen Ranavalona TI. had established a branch of the Red Cross Association in Madagascar, and her successor continued it. It proved of great service to her own tl'oopsduringthe war, and not only the sick and wounded Malagasy, but their wounded enemies also received help and'healing from its nurses. At the close of the war it was found that the French, having used the Sakalava and exposed them at all points of dangel', and to the deadly coast fever as well as wounding and death, after promising to care forthem, had abandoned them to their enemies. Many of them had perished in their miserable huts, and hundreds were wasting away from fever and wounds, having no one. to care for them. The Queen interested herself personally in ministrations of mercy for them, and by her care and attention many of them were brought back to life and health, and from being the bitterest of enemies j:.o the Queen have now bl;'come her loyal and loving subjects.

As soon as peace was restored acti ve work was resumed in the establishment of new schools and missions among the border tribes. Twice the Governmeni found that there had been feeble efforts to restore idol worship and the poisonous ordeal of the tangena. These attempts were promptly put down and "the more excellent way " taught, of the worship of the one living and true God. The laws were enforced all over the island, and everywhere was the love of Christ proclaimed. God's richest blessings came down on this faithful work for Him; 1887 and 1888 have been, in a peculiar sense, veal'S of the right hand of the Most High. The accession of converts has been very large, and the people have been pressing into the kingdom of God in: great numbers. Of course, there is some danger of unworthy persons being admitted to the churches, now, as in apostolic days} for intemperance and lust are the prevailing vices of the heathen population; but the churches are, as a rule, very careful and prompt in their discipline, and temperance and purity are strictly required of all their members. Yet, unquestionably, the righteolls souls of the missionaries and native pastors are sorely tried, by the fearful prevalence of immorality, lyingand intemperance among their professed converts. In a country which, sixty or even fifty years ago, was as wholly given over to lust as Corinth was in the apostle's time, it is hardly to be expected that these sins sbould be wholly extermi- nated. The Queen and her officers are models of purity; but the influence of the French traders, officers and sailors is of the vilest character, in promot- mg concubinage and gross licentiousness, and the English, Italian and Amer- ican traders are not much better. The English Government is responsible for the prevalent intemperance, forcing, as they do, the vlle rum of the .Mauritius into the island, in spite of the strict prohibition of the Malagasy Government. The statistics of the churches and schools to July, 1888, are as follows: There are not more than 40 European missionaries in all, but there are over 1,000 ordained native pastors, about 5,000 native preachers, 1,300 schools, with 125,000 scholars; 150,000 church members, about 450,000 adherents, and at least 1,500,000 nominal Christians. The people are very quick to learn, and a larger proportion of them are more inteillgent, even in religious matters, than most of the common people in European coun- tries. With all its short-comings and faults, Mada&,ascar is the missionary miracle of the nineteenth century.

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHIN

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

BY B. C….TTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, MISSIONARY PRESB. BOARD.

THE object of this paper is to briefly emphasize the following: 1. Need of more Christian workers in China. 2. Advantages to be gained in employing a certain proportion of lay workers to supply this need. 3. These lay workers should be sent out by our various Missionary Boards. 4. On the missionary field they should conform in dress and modes of living as closely as possible to the habits of the Chinese. Before discussing these points, let two objections which are commonly urged by many against this whole subject of the employment of lay agencies by the church be stated. The first of the objections is, that the employment to any considerable extent by the church of lay agents necessarily means the lowering of the standard of an educated minister and lessening their influence. But this by no means follows. The Christian Church in its various branches represents a constituency of evel'y class of society and all grades of intelligence. So long as our congregations are composed of intellectual, cultivated people, they will demand an intellectual, cultivated minister, and the demand must be supplied. In China, as well as elsewhere, men of high attainments are needed to translate books, study the various systems of religion, and preach to converts adval}ced in Christian knowledge. Such should be sent out by our various Boards. But besides these there is room also for another class of laborers of different attainments and education. The employment of this latter will no more interfere with the functions of the former than do the track-layers and other workmen who follow the civil engineers disturb them in their duties, as they layout a railroad. The employment of the one leaves the other freer for his special line of work, and the need for engineers with their superior attainments is all the more sharply brought out by contrast with those who are engaged in other details of road-laying. The other objection to this subject is, that lay workers are often cranky, inefficient workmen, and It costs as much to employ them as it does so-called thoroughly educated clergymen. ThIS objection would have weight if it could b~ shown that there are no cranks 01' inefficient men among the graduates of our theological semina.ries. It is not proposed to send cut hap-hazard, to the missionary field, every pious man or woman who comes along merely because he or she wants to become a missionary. Candidates desiring appointment must present the same credentials as to fitness for the work as do other missionaries, with the exception of not having pursued a regular theological course. Those recommending these candidates for service must be sure of their experience in Christian work, of their knowledge of the Bible and acquaintance with Christian evidences. There are such earnest, Christian men and women" of sanctified common sense" who wish to be engaged in God's work. To say that such lay workers are necessarily cranky, difficult to control, and even if not educated up to the highest notch cannot do"honest, efficient work, shows a non-acquaintance with what many of our city missional'les, those connected with the Young Men's ChristIan Associations, members of the China Inland Mission, and many other prominent and honest Christian workers, are accomplishing. In the East, the names of Wells Williams, Dr. Hepworth, Peter Parker, are household words, yet they worked and translated for the church without having been in one of its theological seminaries. The argument that since it costs as much to support a lay worker as it Joes a clerical missionary, and hence the latter sbould always be chosen, should sometimes be turned around and stated thus: That since it costs as much to send out a. clerical, as a lay missionary, our Boards in their selection of agents should give preference to the latter. The church must understand that the employment of one class of men, ministers we call them, to the almost utter exclusion from Christian work of other classes has no sanction, either in the Bible or apostolic teachings. A theological education per se is no guarantee of success in Christian work; like wings to a flying fish, itoften changes what otherwise might be a good swimmer into a very poor flyer.

The first point alluded·to above is the necessity for more Christian laborers in China. By way of illuskation we present some statistics, copied from various sources, but accurate enough for practical purposes. Four hundred millions of people, 35,000 Protestant converts, and not all these giants by at1;y means either in spiritual power or Christian knowledge. This proportion can be better appreciated by supposing that every letter of our English Bible could stand for a Chinaman. It would take over 100 Bibles to represent the number of heathen, while the Epistle to the Romans would stand for the members of our various Protestant churches. At present in China there are laboring. say, about 300 ordained ministers, or one to considerably more than one million of inhabitants. In the United States this proportion is as one to every 800 people. In that country also there are over 1,000 counties representing districts more populous than some of our states where the gos- pel has never yet been heard. The whole Empire is practically open to mission~ry eifort, but the workers-where are they? We constantly hear that our theological seminaries do not graduate a sufficient number of capable men to supply even home demand. Under the present system of choosing its missionaries for work abroad, our Boards then must either depend on those who are needed here, or, on the principle" anything is good enough for the heathen," send out men who can be of no use at home. Why there is this dearth of those willing to enter our theological seminaries we do not discuss. The fact remains that many who are fitted to do good work for the church both at home and abroad do not take a theological course. Why should not our Missionary Boards, if they cannot seCUl'e a sufficient number of efficient clerical missionaries, send out a certain proportion of such as their agents to China and other fields.

The second point to be spoken of is that even if a sufficient number of theo- logical graduates were offering themselves for missionary work, there are some'advantages to be gained in certain Hnes of work in rather employing lay workers. In China those who are willing to listen to and believe in the gospel are not the intellectual or wise, although these are notto be neglected.

But it is the coolies, the farmers, the villagers, the small tl-adesmen, who form by far the greater part of our native congregations. To get hold of these not so much intellectuality is needed as an earnest, loving heart. To instruct and guide them, an acquaintance and sympathy with their daily life is more important than a knowledge of Greek or Hebrew. He who is will- ing to put on their dress, live in some such manner as they live, eat of theit'

food, and sitting on the same bench, is able to talk about what interests them, speaking simply of the folly of idolatry, and of the one true God, will win their hearts. To fit one for this simple work the ordinary theological training is no sine qui non, but perhaps a hindrance. A knowledge of how to deal with the lower classes comes from having bad personal contact with them, and here the layman oCten has the advantage over him who has passed sO many of his years in his study pouring over his books. . Another advantage also to be gained in sending out lay workers in China is that these are more likely to be free from theological bias and the powers of church traditions, and hence will probably work in greater harmony with ,those of other denominations. This is no slight consideration. The figure of the various sects being but different branches of the same army, butallengaged in fighting for the same cause, is a good one. But when the infantry begin to boast that they are better than the cavalry, or the cavalry assert that the artillery are not loyal to the King because they differ from themselves in drill and equipments, then the simile loses its force. In China there are those who tell their converts that their own churoh, the Greek Church, the Roman Catholic Church, are all right, but that the members of other Protestant bodies are all wrong. There are husbands immersed by close communionists who are not allowed to sit at the same communion table with their wives because immersed by others who believe in open communion, while the most powerful argument used against the formation of a union theological seminary was the fear lest the students would not be able to study Whedon's Commentaries. Of course, neither Chinese converts nor other sensible people understand why there should be these differences amongst those worshiping the same God, reading the same Bible, and expecting to go to the same heaven.

A union native church in Japan, China, and other heathen countries will become a possibility only when those who have the oversight of the bewildered flock are willing to consider all loving the Lord Jesus in sincerity as their brethren. The graduates of our theological seminaries are chiefly responsible for this keeping alive on missionary grounds the differences be- tween the various sects, and for this reason perhaps some should be confined to work in home lands where they can do less harm.

The willingness also of laymen to vary according to necessity the charac- ter of their religious meetings is another argumentin favor of their employment. To reach the masses in China demands. the same versatility and adaptability to circumstances as in New York City. A set order of service consisting of a certain number of prayers and hymns, with the ., unfolding" of a text into innumerable heads, all of which must be gone through with or God is not duly worshiped, will no more attract certain classes in that coun- try than here. Some there can fill our largest chapels, for those coming ex- pect to be interested with plenty of good gospel singing, with catching tunes and addresses. short and to the point, while others-well, vice versa.

The third point to be briefly touched upon is that our various Missionary Boards instead of sending out only those who have had a regular theological education, as is the custom now, should send a certain proportion of others who do not possess this qualification. Young men and women are offering themselves for missionary work. If suitable, why should not the church make use of them? The Y. M. C. A. movement is outside of and independent of the church, principally because in the church itself as at present run-to use a political phrase-by those controlling it, there is but little encouragement given to the lay worker to spend and be spent in its sel'vices. The diploma of some seminary seems necessary for anyone wishing to fill any position under its control. Is it not better to change somewhat this plan even if preconceived ideas have to be given up, and insist that the men and women nurtured as children in its bosom shall also be allowed to spend their maturer years in its service, instead of being compelled when wanting to be of use in the world to join outside agencies because unable or unwilling to take a certain prescribed course of preliminary education? The fourth point to which we have come is: If theselay workers should be employed by our various Missionary Boards they should, when on· the missionary field, be willing to adopt the native dress and live in native houses. In other words some of the methods employed by the now well- known China Inland Mission should be adopted by other societies as well.

At present in China the average salary of our missionaries, if married, is from $1,000 to $1,200 ; about two-thirds of this sum is pald to single men. Be- sides this there are other allowances made for ehildren, medical expenses, house rent, when necessary, all of which will increase this amount some- what. The average cost of a house built in the usual foreign style is about $3,000. It must be noted carefully that it is not said that these salaries are too much, or that the residences built for the missionaries are too large.

Christianity represents a following composed of the wealthiest in our country and the resources of the church are large. In the ports it looks well to see substantial buildings connected with missionary work, and, mingling with all classes of society, many missionaries are compelled to maintain more or less so-called "style" in their modes of living. But in the country villages and interior towns, where many of our converts live, workers from abroad can live more as do the native Christians themselves by adopting their style of dress and homes with certain modifications on half the above mentioned salary with a like reduction in the cost of mission premises. This statement can be corroborated by many actually Jiving in China under ttese conditions. In this mode of living a saving is effected along the whole line of household expenses, dress, servants, coal, furniture, while any sacrifice of some of the luxuries of life is more than compensated for in being able to say in the matter of self-denial to our native helpers and church members" come," instead of " go," getting nearer to the people and by putting a brake on the general tendency to unnecessary expenditures in living, so characteristic the world over, ward off much hostile crioticism.

To have $100 a year to spend on their family expenses would seem a large sum to the majority of our church members and native pastors. Surely, then, some of their Christian brothers from the west should be able to get along on several times this amount. We believe there are those willing to go out as missionaries under these'conditions, and if so our Boards should be willing to send them.

The objection that thus there would be two grades of salaries for men and women laboring in the same society has but little weIght. In the Methodist Church it is an understood thing that its younger men shall do pioneer work and receive less pay than do others living in the large towns of the country. In every society, or in any business firm, there are in- equalities of pay and duties. If thought best the difference thus saved iii salaries might be invested in some life insurance company to be paid to the missionary after a certain number of years of serVlce. In the matter of children also somewhat larger allowances to those who receive just their living expenses on the foreign field than to others in some cases should be granted, when these children have to be sent to the hOIl!eland for education. .

The ideas suggested in this paper that lay missionaries, as well as clerica.l, should be sent out by our Missionary Boards to China at least, and that these-with the idea of bridging over as much as possible the chasm which lies between the foreigner and the Chinamen-should adopt nati ve dress and native modes of life, is in harmony with the example of Christ lJ,nd the teachings of the New Testa-ment.

lSS9

Rev. Dr. Martin; President of the Imperial College,Pekin, thus writes oil .this subject: .. On the advisability of lay missionaries coming to China I hold strong views. The field is so vast, and the work called for so various, that it would be a fa,tal restriction to send out none but ordained miniHters. It would be like depriving an army of its non-commissiolJed officers• .. Of the class of lay laborers that appear to be required we may mention two or three. First, medical men, a class whose influence in China is steadily Il'rowing and whose mem- bers are for the most part unordained. Second, teachers-educational work in China has a great future. It would be a grand mistake for missIOnary societies to follow blindly the example of the apostles and limit their agents to the one work of preaching. Times have changed. and methods must be changed to Buit them. Third, artisans: the back- ward state of the arts in China opens a wide door for Christian enterprise in this depart- ment. Good men, possessed of mechanical skill in different lines, might benefit the Chinese and at the same time earn a support for themselves, bnt aiming chiefly at religious results it would be well for them to form part of a missionary organization rather than to act independently."

He thus answers the question: Should some of the principles of the China Inland Mission be adopted?

.. By all means. These prinCiples in general commend themselves as based on common sense and have acqnired the prestige that comes from experience. Native dress' and native honses are required in most places as an indispensable condition to the peaceful and effective occupation of the ground."

Rev. Dr. Blodgett also gives the weight of his experience and labors in China on the same subject. He writes: .. Are there men gifted with God's Spirit and consecration to Christ's service among the lay workers in the United States 1 Are there those whom God has approved, to whom He has given fruits of their labors? If so, and if they are desirous of preaching the gospel in China, let them come. There is a pressing need in North China for a class of laborers whO, leavinlr to others book making and extensive study of the Chinese classics, shall be both able and willing to go with native helpers into all the towns and villages, preaching the gospel. Snch men should wear the Chinese costume, eat the food of the natives,live in native houses, sleep upon their furnace beds. Undismayed by annoyances of all kinds, they should be able to follow up such service year after year for seven or eight months each year with patience and endurance. Would any lay workers or ordained pastors or any thoroughly educated men be ready to join such a band of workers on equal terms 1 If I mistake not some of our best educated young men, those of choice spirits and rare gifts, would rejoice to cast in their lot with such a band and, WesleyJike, 'evangelize China.'"

Dr. Blodgett goes on to give some sound practical advice as to just how he considers this plan of the use of lay agencies can best be carried out.

Rev. Mr. Beach of Tung Chow, also writes in the same way.

EMIN PASHA.

BY RET. LOUIS GROUT.

WHO is he? what is he? where is he? what is he there f01', or what is he doing? Few questions of a far-reaching character and interest are just now more common than the above concerning the Prussio-German doctor-friend of Gordon, Governor of Southern SO,udan, African explorer and benefactor, eminent linguist and lfaturalist-whose assumed name stands at the head of this article. Eduard Schneitzer, who took the Arab-Tur~ish name and title of Emin Pasha, for the sake of the help it might give him in his beneficent work in the Soudan, was born of Protestant parents in Oppeln, Prussian Silesia, March 28, 1840; began the study of medicine at Berlin in 1858, and graduated at the university of that city in 1864. Fond alike of travel and of natural history, he went that year to Turkey, crossed over into Asia Minor, remained there until 1873, then returned to Constantinople, where he soon mastered the Arabic and several kindred languages. In 1876 he entered the Egyptian service as a medical officer, wf1s sent to the Soudan, and eventually to General GGrdoIi.; and then, in 1878, after the Egyptian Government

£:MIN PABBA

had made Gordon Governor-General of all Soudan, it accepted the general's l·ecommendation and appointed Dr. Schneitzer to be his successor as Gov. ernor of the equatorial provinces in South Soudan. Here it was that he llloid aside all indications of his European origin and assumed the name of Emin and the title Bey, Effendi, or Pasha, that he might the more readily reach the people over whom he was set as rulel',.at the same time telling his friends that" a Turkish name would never change an honest German into a Turk."

The region over which Emin Pasha has been called to rule may be described in general terms as on the sources of the White Nile and of the Aruwhimi, a branch of the Congo. It is sometimes spoken of as the province (or provinces) of the great equatorial lakes, and sometimes as the eq)latorial pl'ovince of the Soudan. It lies between twenty-eight degrees and thirtyeight degrees east longitude, and extends from the equator to five degrees north latitude, includes at least a part of Bahr-el-Ghazel and Niam-Niam on the north and west, and has the Congo Free State, of which the King of the Belgians is nominal ruler, for its southern border. Its capital is Wadelai, situated just a little north of Lake .Albert Nyanza and about a thousand miles south of Khartoum. When Ismail, the Khedive of Egypt, formally announced an extension of his Soudan rule southward, so as to include the whole Nile basin up to the equatorial lakes, he issued a flrman to Sir Samuel Baker, giving him absolute control over the whole country south of Gondokoro. Then, in 1873, when Baker retired, General Gordon was sent to take his place. Both evidently did what they could to suppress the nefarious slave-hunting in which the .Arabs and others had been for a long time engaged, and were making just these provinces the great field of their operations. When Emin Pasha took Gordon's place he, too, gave himself with great zeal to this work, as also to every other good thing, and for a time with much success. But when the Arab slave-dealers and the Mahdi combined to recover their country from Egypt and the English, and well nigh succeeded, they began also to set Emin Pasha's rule at naught, and so revive the iniquitous business to which that rule was so stoutly opposed. No doubt both Baker and Gordon did, each in his turn, all it was possible for any man to do in their circumstances in such a field and with such a desperate o.Pposition as they had to contend with. Nor does Dr. Emin fall at all behind them in his zeal, his efforts, or his success. Great praise has been bestowed on them each and all. Great praise is their due. Few who have not had experience in such a work can ever know or appreciate the strength of the opposition they had to encounter. At present the great business of hunting, catching, transporting, and selling men as slaves is almost entirely in the hands of the Arabs. They believe in it. They delight in it. They have hosts of helpers in their employ. Great are the gains they make in it. Their religion approves it. Their Bible, the Koran, encourages it. All the Mo- 113,mmedan governments in Africa combine to sanction and aid the inhuman practice. And yet.much has been done-done by the men just named-to limit and suppress the abomination and to promote the weal of the people under their care.

Of Dr. Emin it is said: .. He found his province in a condition of chaos when he undertook the government. Disreputable officials had obtamed power and inftuence, the slave-trade was in tull force everywhere, innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negroes were rife on every hand, no Industry or agriculture was encouraged, and the government showed an annual deficit of £3.9,000. In one short year Emin introduced a wonderful change. He put down corruption, banished oppression, and changed misery into prosperity. In four years he had expelled all the Arab slave-dealers; had replaced Egyptian soldiers by natives of his OWJ1 training; had turned the deficit into a profit of £8,000 a year; had introduced the cultiva.-

EMIN

,tion of cotton and indigo, colfee and rice; had constructed permanent roads, and est&b- , lished a regula.r mail between his several stations, a.nd introduced camels and oxen for ,tranSDort. Meantime he had won the love and confidence of all the tribes that lived in his territory."

Surely both great and blessed was the work done by Dr. Emin during those few first years of his reign; great, also and well-earned, has been the praise of it in all Christian lands. And yet, ifever the philanthropist; the Christian, or any other man should get the impression that any such benighted province is to be redeemed or put on a basis of sure, continued life and peace so quick, and without other agencies. no mistake could be greater. Least of all can any African province on which the rapacious eye of the slave-hunting Arab has been set be permanently recovered, save by a large admixture of those most earnest efforts which have their origin and efficiency in the truth and grace of the gospel-efforts the full force of which can never be brought to bear upon any most ignorant and degraded people in a day or a decade.

During Baker's foul' years' rule in the Upper Nile basin, he was said to have" given the cruel commerce of the Arab slave-dealers a severe blow." During Gordon's subsequent rule there he, too, was said to have" given the slave-trade a deadly blow." :And yet Emin is said to have found" the slave- trade in full force everywhere; .innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negl'oes were rife on every hand." And now, after all he has done to "clear his territory of slave-dealers" and "banish oppression," some who have most freely accorded to him this well-deserved praise say: "The sad- dest news we have heard from Africa in many a day id that the work of this great and many-sided 'man is probably at an end, and that the people he so ably and heroically served are remitted again to barbarism and the slave- hunter." Nor will any who know the full meaning of the late uprising in the Soudan to throw off Anglo-Egyptian rule, or the meaning of recent mur- derous assaults on Christian missions in the great lake regions and on the east coast of the continent, n~ed be told that the slave-hunting spirit and power of the Arabs are bent on having permanent, unlimited sway in all Central Africa. To this end theyal'e steadily looking and working. And here it is we have the secret of Emin Pasha's long-enforced insulation and destitution-why nothing was heard from him for more than a year; why he was hedged about so long" at Wadelai making garments of cotton he had planted and spun, making shoes of ox-hides he had taught the people to tan, using honey for sugar,.hibiscus-seeds for coffee, making candles of wax, and soap of tallow mixed with ashes, living on a few vegetables and meat, waiting for Stanley, of whose coming he had heard.'; It was in Janual'Y, 1886, that Dr. Emm wrote of his having been prac- tically cut off from the civilized world for the last three years. Six months later he wrote asking for succor-not an armed force, but supplies, including ammunition for his own forces. Responding to this a.ppeal, the British Government fitted out a relief expedition in the early part of 1887, and ap- pointed Stanley to the charge of it. Toward the cost of this, which consisted of 'i00 men and ample supplies. the Egyptian Government contl'ibuted $50,- 000, and the British Geographical Society $5,000. Starting from Zanzibar, Stanley moved by steamers to and up the Congo to Stanley Falls, then re- turned to the Aruwhimi, on which, at Yambunga, he left a camp of men and supplies under Major Bartelott, and started on foot for Wadelai. While Stanley was makihg up his expedition at Zanzibar he chaneed to fall in with that arch slave-dealer, Tippu Tib, captured and subsidized him, thinking it better policy to buy up than fight one who had been for years the great ter- ror of the helpless tribes of Central AfriCa, and of both commercial alld mis-

VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN

sionary settlements among them, as also one whose intrigues and. power over an army of slave-dealing Arabs had seemed to be well nigh unlimited.

Having taken this uncrowned king into his empioy, Stanley made him a.

kind of sultan, with headquarters at Stanley Falls, to be at once a paid ally of the Congo State, and especially a champion helper in putting down the terrible slave-traffic in Central Africa!

When Stanley started on his expedition he hoped to reach Wadelal in eight months, or by the middle of October, 1887. But his journey on foot from Yambunga was slow and difficult. About the middle of January, 1888, a little less than a year, it would seem that he met Emin at Wadelai, having with him 330 men and plenty of stores, all well, yet greatly exhausted, hav- ing been compelled to make a long detour to the northeast to avoid swamps and hostile tribes. And yet another year had expired before anything like authentic or definite intelligence had come to us from him. It was near the close of 1888 that he was reported as having been captured by the Arabs, but nothing was known of him. Indeed, it was only about the middle of last December that the House of Commons was discussing the question of send- ing an expedition for his relief. But on the 16th of January, 1889, the con- tents of a letter reached Brussels, written by Stanley to Tippu Tib, dated August 17, at Bonalya, twelve days' march from Stanley Falls, in which he says he left Emin May 28 at Wadelai, well and with abundant supplies, and that he would take the men and stores at Yambunga and start on his return to Emin in ten days, hoping Tippu Tib would join them, either in helping Emin strengthen his post or in efforts to make his way in safety to the coast. Whether this letter is genuine, and what may be the developments of a later date, are points of great interest on which all are anxiously wait- ing for definite intelligence.

Few are the examples of heroism, self-denial, and persistent devotion to a great beneficent work such as we here find in Emin Pasha. The narrative before us is clearest proof of his self-sacrificing interest in the redemption of Africa. from the terrible suffering and wrong to which for long ages she has been subject. To see" a single European standing by and defending a prov- ince 400 miles in extent from north to south by 700 from east to west, full of poor, helpless negroes, resolved to protect them from being victimized by Arab slavers, and to lend them a hand toward civilization and security"- what nobler, more inspiring sight does the age offer for us to study or ad- mire? His love for his work and his attachment to his people, and theirs to him, were beautifully indicated when he wrote, last year: "These natives have stuck bravely to me, and they deserve the best government and help that can be given them." Already in a previous letter had he signified his glorious purpose, when he said: "The work that Gordon paid for with his blood I will strive to carryon-if not with his energy and genius, still accord- ing to his intentions and in his spirit. . I shall remain with my peo- ple until I see that both their future and the future of this country are assured."

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

"THE MISSIONARY NET."

VOLUliTlIIEBB will be interested in a letter of Bishop Thoburn's, of India, given in the January number of The Ohurch at Home and Abroad. The Bishop is a man of wide experience, and thinks that less than ten per cent. of those caught by "the missionary net" are accepted by the Boards or persevere in their intention. Many are of unsuitable age. Others have" a quiver full of little arrows." Some are rejected because oC defective education and no habits of study. "A slipshod, superficial, Inaccurate graduate of a college will be beaten clear out of sight by the careful and alll)11'IIte country school-teacher who studies." Three.fourths are rejected for one of the above

18$9.] GENEItAL MISSIONARY

r8.asone. The average age of those that are left is about 27. Some of these are rejected bJ the physician for physical disability; others because their testimonials are not satisfactory. When. the number has been sifted down, perhaps from 100 to 5, some of tholle who are accepted may change their minds or find excuses for not going at once. The Bishop brings against yonng men the charge of not r('ally knowing their own minds. "Forewarned is forearmed"; many volnnteers will take the hint as to the conditions and requisites of final acceptance.

MR. WILDER'S WORK.

Mr. R. P. Wilder, traveling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, has completed a snccessful tonr in the South and East. At Louisville, Ky., 13 men decided for foreign missions. At Mayville College, Tenn., six men and six women signed the volunteer pledge. At the East Tennesee College Conference Mr. Wilder met Mr. Mott, and the two worked together. The power of the Holy Ghost rested upon them in such measure that on Sunday there were 20 inquirers after Christ. At the earnest request of the authorities another day was spent there. Monday afternoon, at a meeting for cadets, 22 sought Christ. Four of the five captains are now Christians. On Monday night there were 15 inquirers. Five men decided for foreign missions. At Chapel Hill, N. C., five pledges were secnred and the sum of $187 was raised. At Hampden-Sidney, Va., 16 men signed the volunteer pledge. At the New England College Conference Mr. Wilder /lgain met Mr. Mott. Fourteen male volunteers were secured. At Amherst, $250 was raised among a small number of students. It is hoped to increase the sum to $700.

Mr. Wilder will spend April in Iowa and Nebraska; in May he will visit Kansas, Missouri and lIlinois. NOTES.

-The University of North Carolina will send a teacher to Japan. -At Bryn Mawr three college girls have volunteered for foreign missions. A representative will be seut a year from November. -Oberlin was visited by Mr. Wilder in March. Thirty-two volunteers enrolled aud between $300 and $400 were secured. -The Northfield Letter to volunteers is published. A copy will be sent to every volunteer. Extra copies may be had at three cents each. -A district convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, held March 14th at Lancaster, Fa., was addressed by Dr. A. T. Pierson. -College Secretary J. R. Mott, Chairmau of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement, has been doing efficient work in the South developing aud organizing the volunteer forces. -At a Missionary Conference in New York City $565 was raised by the ladies toward the current expenses of the Student Volunteer movement. The expenses for the year will be about $1,400. The Foreign Mission Committee of the King's Daughters will keep Messrs. Stoops, O'Brien and Smith in the field this summer recruiting volunteers.

-The student volunteers of North Carolina are planning an active campaign in that State. There are 15 volunteers in three colleges; they expect to raise the number to 50 before the year is out.

-Mr. W. H. Hannum, Correspondin/!: Secretary, has issued statistic blanks to be filled out by volunteers. The blank is accompanied by a letter stating briefiy the growth and organization of the movement, and pointing out the consequent need of a permanent and reliable record. Statistics are gathered under four heads: (1) Personal; name, address, age, etc. (2) As a volunteer; when decided, at what college, training in Christian work. (3) As a foreign missionary; when sent, by what Board, foreign address, present opinion as to the needs of the foreign field. (4) About others ; any points as to missionary interest, etc., that would not be likely to come to the attention of the Bxecutive Committee. The intention is to get and keep a list of volunteers carefully revised to date, and to have accurate information of the plans of each.

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

I.-British and Foreign Bible Society. from heaven. It was impossible to go over the LORD BRASSEY recently made an whole field dealt with iu the reports, and he naturally looked at places which in the course eloquent address in England from of numerous voyages he had personally visited. The condition of those places would, he knew, which we abstract some items of in- be one of complete spiritual destitution but for the efforts which were put forth by that society. terest: In the dark continent he knew from personal experience there were great difiiculties in the THE total issue of the Scriptures since 1808 work of distributing the Scriptures. On the amounts to 116,459,000 volumes, and the in- West Coast there was a deadly climate which crease In the sale and distribution is one of carried away many of the noble Christian men steady progress. Such an enterprise must be who went forth to do the work of the Lord in costly, and It was gratifying to know that in that country; and on the East (ioast, in "ddl- 1Iugland it had beeu so nobly supported. The lilt of contributors included thousands who ~e !pven nu!1er the promptings which came ,tion to the d!1lleulties of climate, they had the Ing flgures, which show a sustained· Increase hostility of the Arabs, which mnst be met by a mixture of eourage and tact which was not often among the Mohammedan pupils, distrtbuted met with in fraU humanity. Even in Africa the work was making progress, and Mr. John- over every stage of edncation, and chiefly nostone, who was doing good service on board a mission steamer on Lake Nyassa, aaked them ticeable in the private schools, which were at- (or an increased supply of the Scriptnres in Arabic. In the reports there was an interesting tended by 240,47'~ pupils, as compared with IDS,- account of how the Bible was eagerly asked (or by the travelers in caravans, to read in the 415 pupils in 1886-7.- Our Engli8k Oorrespondlong rests in the mid·day and evening. In the ent. ' island of Mauritius, too, the circulation of the Scriptures was doing a great work. and became A Remarkable I1ocument. a valuable influence for the spread ofChristianity The following is an extract (tran'Jamongst the migratory coolie population. Re- lated) from a document addressed by ferring to India he said that it was satisfactory the Greek Patriarch of Constantinoto learn that the distribution by saJe of the ple to the BisRops under his jurisdic- Scriptures was the largest on record, and the tion, dated June 9, 1844.-G. W. reports from Madras and Bombay were ofa pro- WOOD, D.D. gressive character. They knew the seclusion in which the women of India lived, and the dlf- " And in the days of onr most holy predecesflculty there was in conveying to them the pre- sors, as well as in our own, the church has not cious trnths o( the Gospel. The society had failed to write and to command your Holiness done a splendid work in organizing the agency most carefully to see to it, that within your dioof mission women, who were enabled to carry ceSe there be neither bought nor sold, nor read the truths of the gospel to the heathen and Mo- by the Christians under your charge, anti-relighammedan women of India. There was not less ious, anti-government books, such as entirely than 300 native Christian women engaged in that corrupt the Christian people in their politics, most valuable and yet most d!1llcult work. their religion, and their morals. And we do not doubt that obedient to ecclesiastical authority. After alluding to the labors of the society in you will discharge this your eptscopal duty, and Ceylon, China, Japan and the Colonies, he re- watch most diligently that the Christians withmarked that if Christians had found God's iu your jurisdiction be not injured politically, 'Vord a comfort in the hour of trouble and sor- religiously, or morally. And especially influrow-if they had drawn from the Scriptures enced by the fact that the Old Testament has guidance beyond all expression precious, among recently (in the year 1840) been translated from many dilllcult tasks-if they had drawn precious the Hebrew, we would recall to the remembrance hopes for the life of the future, and felt gratefnl of your Holiness what the church has written at for the precious feast of which it had been their different times concerning this subject, comprivilege to partake freely, the promptings of manding you unchangeably to persevere in such !(1"atitude would impel them to do their utmost watchfulness, and take good heed that this Old to extend to others the blessings which had Testament, recently published, be neither sold, been so largely bestowed upon themselves. nor bought, nor read in your diocese, as not be- ing received by the church; nor any kind of II. India.-Educational Report, 1887-8. anti-religious, antt-government book. You are to prevent the Christians in your diocese from The total expenditure on education, which was' the sale, purchase, and reading of such corrupt 2,1)2,41,414 rupees in 1886-87, rose to 2,61,_ books that they may not be corrupted in their 111,280 rupees iu 1887-88. The percentage of politics, their religion, and their morals; and the total population of school'going age that you are by your counsels and instructions to actually attended school was 11.8, as compared conflrm them in their eivil and religious dnties, with 10.7 percent. the preceding year. On March that yon may please God, the Royal Govern- 31, 1887, 3, 343,544 pnpils were on the rolls of ment, and your holy Mother herself, the great the different 6chools to which the statistics re- church of Christ." late, wh.!le on the same date in 1888 the nnmber had risen to 3,460,844. The numbers attending Africa.-Slavery. A meeting was school in 1886-7 comprised 2,960,859 at public held last week in Exeter Hall, to and 872,685 in private institntions; and, in 1887-8, consider the slave traffic so far as 3,021,721 at pnbllc and 439,123 at private insti- it affects Africa. The audience intutions. There were 2,345,794 Hindns, as com- cluded many ministers of religion, pared with 2,303,812, in 188&-87; 804,485 Ma- military men, and ·politicians, who homedans as compared with 752,441; 23,160 listened with much interest to an ad- Europeans and Eurasians, as compared with 23, dress on this important subject by 185 ; 74,498 native Christians, as compared with Commander Cameron, R.N. 60,611; and 203,121 of other classes, including aborigines, as compared with 192,314. There The Archbishop of Canterbury presided will be lome surprise expressed at the foreso and delivered a. thoughtful opening speech. He rejoiced to find that English people are making up their mind!!! that all slavery

"1889.] GENERAL llUSSIONAltY

must come to an end. He would fain we Which the subject was treated in great de- bad been moved to this determination by tail. He maintained that under good and the principle that every kind of slavery is peaceful government slavery would disap- a degradation to him who slaves. and a pear.

worse d<'gradation to the man who makes The Bishop of London moved a resolution his fellow slave. rather than by the Intoler- urging tbe British Government, either able evils which"lie behind the system. and alone or in association with other powers, have now assumed so gross a character to consider the possibility of devising meas- that lihe human mind revolts at the very ures calculated to d'iminish aud suppress thoughtof them. Whole tracts of Africa the evil, and. moreover. to use all its influ- are. he remarked. returning to the silent ence to secure the maintenance of the Zam- void which preceded the creation of man besi as an open highway. This was second- on the earth. and we may well ask what is ed by the Dean of Westminster. and carried at the root of the matter. There ought to with acclamation. A healthy public opin- be a power of resistance amongst the peo- ion on this subject in GreatBritain is great- ple. but we see that among the African ly needed at the present time. and it such tribes there is. unfortunately. nothing that meetings. with really warm-hearted as well deserves the name of community. no form as fully informed speakers. could be ar- of national life. We find. however. that the ranged throughout the country, much good African people form communities round must result.-The Ohristian (London).

about Englishmen. and learn from them -Details of Mr. Stanley's journey for the re- many things. Therefore. continued the lief of Emin Pssha have at last been made pub· Archbishop. it is beginning to dawn upon lie. The letters, received in London, cover the us that the way to stop slavery is to guide period between the departure of the expedition these great nations to profitable labor by from Yambunga, Jnne 28.1887, and the returu what may be called" industrial missions." of Mr. Stanley to Bonalya, August 17,1888, for We either possess or have claims to large the reserves left under Major Barttelot. Writ- tracts of country in East Africa. and it be. ten at the same time with that sent to TippoQ hooves us to consider why God has given us Tib, published last December, they were appar.

power Over them. Whatever we do in the ently held back lest the harrowing details O!

matter we should do as Christians. and privation snd failnre should deter the wily .Ara then we shall have God's blessing. from sending reinforcements. The expedltio, Commander Cameron dealt at length With started in June, 1887, with 389 officers and men, the horrors of slavery. and the pressing and with a reserve force nnmbering 257 lel need for tbe abolition of the system. In under charge of Major Barttelot, and after al.

Central Africa. he said, whole nations. mil- most incredible hardships, reached the Albert lions of people. bave been swept away, and Nyanza in December. Fighting' began with the the iniquity of slavery is increasing. Le- llrst day's march, and continued with almost all gitimate trade is a valuable ally in efforts the tribes along the ronte, while dreary marches to stop slavery. but it· cannot flourish through interminable forests, desertion, stsrva- alongside of the fearful traffic. The speak- tion and disease, rapidly decimated the colnmn.

er exhibited large branches of trees. called The famished men sold their rilles and clothing .. slave forks," Which are bound to tbe tor a few ears of corn, deserted with their am· necks of slaves. The victims of this wicked munition. and became at last so demoralized bondage have no fear of death. but rather that resort to the death penalty became abso- desir~ it, for something worse than death lutely imperative. To crown the ghastly record, awaits them after enduring the awful ago- when the lake and plenty were reached, hos- nies while traveling. Commander Camer- tile tribes blocked the way and cut oil' com- on claimed that it is the duty of Britain to mnnication with Emin, and in the lack of am- say to those nations who dabble in slavery. munition and food, compelled s retreat to the .. You shall not do this thing." If we show highlands. Four months were spent in collect- ourselves perfectly clean in this respect. ing the scattered aud enfeebled forces left in the our influence will be very great. He also rear, aQ.d In the recovery of Mr. Stanley from claimed that w" have an indefeasible right Sickness, and in April an advance guard re- to the great lakes of Africa. In conclusion. tnrned to the lake and met Emln. who had he urged the desirability of conciliatory come from Wadelai in a steamer in search of intervention in African all'airs for the good them. A halt was made of several weeks, Mr.

of the people. with a police force to main- Stauley endeavoring by many argnments to in- tain order and prevent slave.hunting and dnce the Austrian to leave his post and return fighting. He asked his bearers to pray to under his escort to the Congo. As the latter God for the success of well-devised pro- had. however, some 10,000 people under his posa's to meet the necessities of the case. care. including a large number of women and captain Hore. of the London Missionary children, he naturally hesitated to aval! himself Society. for twelve years resident at Lake of the offer, not the less when informed of the TIIoll,anyika.. followed with an addrvis. in disheartening experience of the relievin~ PutT.

'446 GENEIUl.. MISSIONARY INTlilLLIGENCE

Instead, he furnished Mr. Stanley with an es- sac- of the whole expedition would have been cort oflOl men to enable him to return over his route, relieve his abaudoued stations, aud add rificed for want of water had it not been for the to his forces the reserves left under Barttelot at timely intervention of a tribe ofwanderlng Bush- Bonalya. The arrival' of the explorer at the men, who dug pits to a depth of six or seven latter poiut in August last, his appeal to Tippoo feet, and, sinking hollow reeds still further Tib' for reinforcements, aud his return, pre- in the sand, sucked up a supply of water. After sumably by a newaud shorter route, to Emin, sending home the wagon, Mr. Arnot and twenty were aunounced in the letters made public iu porters started ont on foot, carrying with them December. Since then his movements have calico and beads for trading purposes, and a been unknown, though dispatches last week supply of food and water. They traveled for state, ou the authority of Arab traders, that four days before they came to any ponds, and both explorers were on their way to Zanzibar, then, to their horror, they found that some ele- accompanied by some 8,000 people, and with phants had exhausted them. With the greatest a rich store of ivory. However this may be, difllcnlty he prevented his porters from throw- the details of Mr. Stanley's march to the Nyanza ing down their bundles aud at once starting oft' leave no doubt that the expedition has been the for the Chobi River, sixty miles distant. Ulti- most disastrons in which he has ever engaged, mately he induced the men to look for water, neither his jonrney to Tangauyika nor his voy- but withont snccess, until nightfall,when one age down the Cougo having compared in suf- of his servants returned bringing with him a sup- fering and loss with this last fearful passage. ply which had been furnished by a tribe of Of the 389 men with whom he started only 199 Bushmen from a hidden deposit in the desert. were lef.in Au,:ust last, while of the 257 re- PaSSing the trading station of Pandematenka serves left at Boualya, he found but 61 avail- the Chobi was reached. After replenishing his able for service. The inviucible courage and supply of food, Mr. Arnot returned on his path unparalleled fortitude of a man who will adhere to the trading station, 70 miles back. On to his purpose under such discouragements his way to the river again he was struck down cannot fail to add a new luster to his marvelous for the first time with African fever. His car- career. riers had gone on in advance, and he was only , Central Africa.-A missIonary's jour- accompanied by two boys, one who was about ney. Mr. Arnot, missionary and traveler, attend- as sick as' he was, and the other only thirteen ed a pnblic meeting in the Christian Institute re- years of age. Golug back to Pandematenka, a cently, and ga'e an account of his journeyings in distance of 30 miles, this lad brought aid. Central Africa. Addressing a crowded audience, Humanly speaking, he saved his life. As it WIlS, he said he began his travels on the East Coast, he had been lying for two and a half days iu the and going through the colony of Natal, the desert without food and water. After many _ Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, struck a weeks' illness be joined the King's boats on the northwesterly course, emerging on the west Zambezi. G.lme was scarce, and the expedi- coast of the continent at BengueIla. Reports tion were compelled to replenish their larder by which had been received in this country from shooting at the crocodiles as they came to the the missionaries in Africa had shown that their surface of the river with food from their hidden enterprises had been very disastrous, the reason stores of half-pntrid meat, and causing them to being that they had been chiefly connected with drop what they had in their mouths. After the lowlying fever-breeding coast districts. He many hardships Mr. Arnot reached the popu_ had early read in Livingstone's travels that he lous empire of King Maidi, an enlighhmed mon- believed in the existence of a great central arch, at whose hands great kindness was ex- water-shed, and he thought that surely-al- perienced. His country, it was explainelI, was though he had no great government at his back divided into districts, over each of which there to support him, and no science to help him in was placed a chief, who in turn was responsible traversing his way-he might be able to push to one of the King's 500 wives. In concluding past the waterways, and get to the water-sheds Mr. Arnot pleaded for missionaries to be dis- and mountainous parts of the country. Before patched to Africa; not young men who were any missionary could deliver his message to the sent from hol.i::~ with the object of relieving the natives he required to be three, four, or five platforms here, but tried and reliable misslon- years In the land to learn the language, there- aries.-Gtasqow Herald. fore it was oftme utmost importance to find a healthy place where this initial di1llcnlty could -Missionary interests have be·come very be overcome. Through the kindness of a native extensive in East Africa. The Church Mis- chief; Mr. Arnot said he had had placed at his sionary Society, and the Universities Mis- service a traveling wagon with servants and a sion, of the Church of England, the Estab- team of twenty oxen. Starting in the dry sea- lished and the Free Church of Scotland, the son from Shoshong, he traveled by this London Missionary Society, the United meaus until he got into a region where the tBB Methodist Free Churches and the Church ~e fly was so prevalent that the cattle and wag- of Rome, all have missions on the coast or on had to be sent back. Before this severe in the interior. The Church Missionary hardships had been encountered, aud the lives Society has two distinct lines of missions– one with its basis at Mombasa, in the Eng- lish sphere of influence, with eil:'ht stations, some of which are on or,near the coast and -A statement Is made In a CinCinnati some in the interior. On.. is in the neigh- paper which seems wildly exaggerated: that borhood of Mount Kilimanjaro. The second 34 missionary societies are at work In line of stations is that which stretches Africa and its 200,000,000 souls are all pracUcfrom Zanzibar to Uganda. There are nine aily within reach Of Ohristian miBBion./ The stations in this line, beginning with Ham.. revolution in Uganda, leading to the eJtpplboia and Mpwapwa, nearly due west from sion of missionaries, seems like a very fatal Zanzibar,aud including Usambiro. Msalala blow to missions and even civilization In and Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, Africa. But we wait to see God work good and Rubaga, in Uganda, a t the north of the out of seeming evil. great lake. The Universities Mission has twelve stations-one at Zanzibar, four in -" I don't know under Heaven, unless it the Usambara country north of Zanzibar, be in China," said Dr. Guinness, "a more four onlor near the River Rovuma. and hopeful mission than that Congo field, and three on the east shore of Lake Nyassa. here it is for you. You have now waterway The two Scottish Churches have-the Free to the whole of it. It is healthy, notwith- Church five stations on Lake Nyassa. the standing all statements to the contrary. The Established Church one on Lake Shirwa, at interior is healthy beca.use it is high land, the south of Lake Nyassa. The route to well watered, richly wooded, moderate in tbis region s by the Zambezi and Shire its climate, and rich in popnlation. The Rivers. The London i:'lociety goes further tronble with missionaries has been that west than any of the other societies and they stick to the coast line, which is malarplants two stations on Lake Tanganyika, ious. Instead of keeping up in the ordinary and one at Urambo in the Unyamwezi coun- way, in red-tape style a particular station try, south of the Victoria Nyanza and near with a few missionaries, you want to make the stlLtions of the Church Missionary So- an advance into this great interior parish. ciety. The route was formerly from Zanzi- It is no use for your people in this country bar through Mpwapwa to Ujijl; now there to say: •This is the colored men's work, is another route by the Zamhesi aud Shire, let them do it.' They are suited to be the Lake Nyassa aud a road thence to the south- explorers and controllers of such moveern end of Lake Tanganyika. The United ments. White men must be the leaders and Methodist Free Churches have two missions lay the foundation, when the colored men in the Mombasa region,and one in Gallaland. will be the helpers. The Soudan is the true Three German Protestant societies have home of the negro, a vaster region than the five stations-three in Gallaland, one in Congo, wh~ch is 4,000 miles across, with its Zanzibar and one in Dar-es-Salem, where twelve nations, and not a mission station. one of the massacres took place. It is the It is the last region of any magnitude un- Berlin Society which maintains the last penetrated by the gospel." two stations. -Exciting events in the Soudan. It will These are all the Protestant missions be- be remembered that the Madhi of the Soutween Wito and the Rovuma River; but dan, who captured Khartoum and murdered there are German and French Roman Cath- Gen. Gordon and his men, died of small-pox olic stations. There are three French sta- not so very long ago. His successor in tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most power, whose forces were recently defeated h.nportant of Which is the one in Uganda, by the Rritish at Suakim, is not a real Mahunder the control of Plire Lourdel ; two on di. Hehas assumed that tit,je, while his real Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo. near title is simply Khalif of Khartoum. What Zanzibar. and one or two others. The Jesu- seem t,o be entirely trustworthy advices, its have also a few stations, and the Ger- now inform us that this present powerful man Catholics have one at Dar-es-Salem. ruler has been denonnced as a false Madhi, and ordered to abdicate his authority and In all, there are thirteen missions-six get out of the Soudan by the Sheik of the British, four German, and three French. Senoussi, whose headquarters are in the One society, the Church Missionary, alone large oasis of Faraja, on the western border has spent $500,000 in the last 30 years in of Egypt and south of Barka, and whosefol- East Africa.-Independent. lowers comprise one of the largest religious followings in the world. It is the purpose -The Portuguese mails now bring the of this sheik to unite all the orthodox Mos- Congo's month within 15 days of Enrope. lem orders in one theocratic body, capable A letter in the London Telegraph describes of defying all secular anthority. It is prob- Monanga as the ferocious ruler of 10,000,000 able that more than 1,500,000 fierce Moslems people, with 1,500 wives, whom, for pnre are already prepared to follow wherever he malice, he kills off at the rate of five daily. may choose to lead, and that he now has a He is the large st slave-dealer in Africa, an- force sufficientlynumerous and fanatical to nually furnishing 150,000 victims, to be sold enable him to execute the order already in Asiatic Tnrkey. He is said to have made namE'd, and drive the Khalif of Kh&rtoum his courtiers take oath to exterminate the from the Soudan. When the conftict comes, whites who mi&"ht seek to "eat up Uganda." It will be no child's play. It will be bloody altars, and 883 double open altars. There are and exte'rminating. While neither Great 974 shops where things used in idolatrous wor- Britain nor Egypt can expect more from ship are made and sold, a very large number of Sheik Benoussi than from the Khalif of which are given entirely to the manufacturing Khartoum, the contest between these Ma- of such articles. There are 67 shops which hammlldan rivals will be eagerly watched, make idols, but many of the clay idols used as one in a procession of stirring events, come from the great potteries in the country.

which during the next decade are to attract The quantities of fire-crackers. used in idol-wor- the attention of the civilized world, and ship in Oanton are made in the country. There work wonderfnl changes in Africa. are probably not less than 12,848 persons en- -Bishop Symthies writes from Zanzibar, gaged in the mannfacturing of ariicles used in February 10th: .. I have had somelow fever worshiping idols and spirits, and that live for the past week and am not fit for much, upon their connection with idolatry. This is but I hope I may get my two confirmations iu Canton alone. In addition there are tens of this week, and start with GE>ldart for Magila thousands of women -largely engaged in folding in about a fortnight. It becomes increas- the paper money they burn to the idols and ingly dilficnlt to get stores up to the Bondei spirits. There are three quarters of a million country. It would be equally dilficult to get dolIars spent in Canton every year for idolatrous them through Lindi if it was not for our kind purposes. Mr. Simmons says: "I believe the Arab friend Sellim, who lately saved some above estimates are below the real troth in of our men from being murdered, and who nearly every case; I have purposely kept the has sent a message to Masasi to say that as figures as low as I could, for I do not want to Ion&, as he lives no one shall hurt our stores ' make a bad thing worse than it really is. These or our people. In the face of such action as estimates do not Include the expenses of stated this, together with the protection given to omcial worship, nor do they include the ex- the French Mission by Bushiri, and his atti- penses of the annual theaters, decorations in tude toward us, it is absurd to say that honor oUhe god of fire, or the feast of lanterns, the disturbances here have anything to do etc. The expenses of these are very large, and with religious antipathies-they are entirely are met by an assessment on each shop or political-but I shall probably write to you house, and are often paid under protest. Ihave further on this head. I understand that thought it best not to include any idOlatrous exthe blockade has quite failed in preventing penditures that were not voluntary. To inarms and ammunition being imported into clude these would make the annual expense the conntry, and what is much worse, it considerably greater." Right on top of this has failed to prevent an infiux of foreign huge idolatry the Indian Government is forcing Arab kidnappers, whose presence is a new thousands npon. thousands of cases of opium and serious danger."-Central Africa. every year, deadening the consciences of the people to the sound of the gospel. Shall not -African ivory is the best in the world, God judge for these things ?-Bombay Guarand the finest quality comes from the inter- dian. ior. The tusks of the African elephants are larger than those of any other country. -We agree with the suggestion made by Both the male and female eie;>hants have the Banner of Asia in regard to the opium traflarge tusks, while in India the tusks of the fic of China. Mr. Dyer says that iu 1885 the female elephant are very small. The aver- Chinese Government obtained from GreatBritage weight of a tusk is from 20 to 50 pounds, aiu an opium agreement which can be made but sometimes they are nine or ten feet to terminate on January 18th, 1891, by twelve long, and weigh 160 pounds each. The cost of months' notice being given on either side. The ivory has trebled in the last 35 years, selling opinm tramc has got so decided a hold on now for $8 a pound. It is said that a pair of China, that the Chinese Government will not tusks are often worth £l,OOOsterling. Zan- find it easy to take effective steps fOl' banishing zibar is the great African market for ivory. the curse from the country; but Mr. Dyer sug- From this point it is shipped by merchants gests that the British churches should unite all to India, London, Hamburg, etc. The chief their strength in encouraging the Chinese autrading center in the interior is Tabara, in thorities to close the present agreement, and to Myamweo;i. where various caravan routes refuse to be party to another. In this we think meet. The trader equips his caravan at the churches of India, a country where the evil Zanzibar, and places it in the hands of an of opium is far more patent than it is in Eng- Arab who goes from Bagamoyo to Ta- land, should take an early and decided initiative. bara. Let an infiuential and repl'esentative council be formed at once in this country, whose first bus- Chlna.-1do!atry. Rev. E. B. Simmons iness it shall be vigorously to expound the gives in the OMnese Recorder some statistics matter to all the Christians in this country, with regard to idolatry in Canton. There are both by the press, and by public meetings, 'rhe in Canton and the snburbs 663 temples of vari- issue of this should be the strongest and mo.t ous kinds and sizes, 83 Buddhist nunneries, 50 numerously sign~d exprelSsion of opinion that places where Buddhist priests live, 145 places Christian India has everJl:iven u.tteranQe tQ. M where Tauist priests reside, 275 Shetan or open soon as possible similar councils sbould be India continue to prod the Government in a vig_ formed in England and America. If the Christ- orous way upon its failure: to act eJllc1entIy ian Church can speak with effect at all, here is upon what there is called the" Drink QuestiOll " its opportunity. The opium contract is un· -which means the almost nnrestrleted mannspeakably toul, and absolutely indefensible. facture and sale of intoxicating drinks, and the Let China be told that au)' effort which it makes rapid increase of drunkenness among the nain the direction of abolition will receive the tives of the country. At a recent meeting of moat energetic and persistent support from aU the Methodist MissJonary Conference of Calthe Christian churches of India and the West. cutta, threQ important resolutions upon this As surely as the Lord reignetb Buch an effort subject, were adopted. The first urged the shall not fail. We hope the suggestion will at immediate organization of a Temperance AIonce be acted on.-Harvest .Field. llance for India. The second strongly fa- vored "local option" as to the establishment India. – A Chief Commissioner's of outstills and drinking houses. The third appointed an expert in such mattters to View of Indian Missions. At the lay- collect all available, information as to the results of the present excise system in India, fortbe puring of a cornerstone of mission build- pose of preparing and laying before th~ Govern- ment a memorial upon this subject based upon ings connected with the Methodist existiug and incontestible facts. Undoubtedly the men who passed these resolutions mean Episcopal Mission, Jubbulpur, Mr. business, bnt as the attention of the Government has recently been repeatedly called, and in vain, Mackenzie, Chief Commissioner of to the demoralizing results of the present excise system in India, it is not certain that any heed the Central Provinces, after refer- will be given to these presentations (or the twentieth time. But tha t is no reason for dng to recent criticisms of missions, sleeping over a matter so important. Continued prodding may finally stir np the authorities. said: -Movements among the Jews. The vari- ..It may be that direct results, iu the shape of ous Jewish societies. at home and abroad. conversions and baptisms, are not so startling are specific and Divinely-approved inas the church at home would like to see them. stances of the general law of a multiplicity But this is only a superficial estimate of the sit- of operations in harmonious combination. uation. No man who studies India with a see- Their chief mission may be snrelyaccoming eye can fail to perceive that the indirect plished by the union of living agencies, inresults of missionary euterprise, if it suits you cluding ma.nagers, collectors, mission dep… 80 til call them, are, to say the least, most preg- uties, and missionaries, all working togethnant with promise. The Dagon of heathenism er. These various agencies must work into is being undermined on all sides. To careless each other's hands. As zinc aud copper bystanders, the image may 100m as yet intact in must be broughtintodirect-communication aU its ghoulish monstrosity, but its doom we through an efficient connecting bath in or- know is written. And great will be its fall. I der to the'prodnction of a powerful galvan- have often given it as my opinion that, ere many ic current, so our missionaries at a distance years are over, we shall have in India a great and our friends here mnst be brought into religious upheaval. The leaven of western direct contact, that there maJ be success- thought, and the leaven of Christianity together ful working, praying and giving on the part are working on the inert heap of dead and fetid of all. superstitions, and, by processes which cannot always be closely traced, are spreading- a re- The Jewish societies founded in England generating ferment throngh the mass, which are eight, with 294 agents,55 stations, and must in time burst open the cerements that nOw an income of £59.394. In Scotland there are enshroud tbe Indian mind. It may not be in five missions, with 71 missionaries, 17 sta- our time. It may not be in the time of our im- tions, and an income of £12,631. There is mediate successors. But it wi!! be when He the 'Irish Presbyterian Missions, with 27 Bees fit with whom a thousand years are as one missionaries, 9 stations, and an income of day. My own belief is that it will be SOoner £3,6-34. There are twelve German Associa- than the world, or even the canons of the tions, wIth 13 missionaries, 6 stations, ano! church, snppose. What the Indian Chnrch will an income of £3,188. There is the Basle be, by what organization governed, to what pre- Friends of Israel Mission, Switzerland, with cise creeds a:tllliated, I, for my part, do not pre- 1 missionary, 1 station, and an income of tend to foresee. It is being hewn out now by £518. There are three Dutch societies,with many hands, furnished from many countries. 8 missionaries, 2 stations, and an income of But the main burden of the growing work mnst £888. There Is Pastor Kruger's Mission in ere long be taken up by the children· of the In- France with an incotDe of £60. In Sweden dian soil. It is not beyond the bonnds of lJossi- and Norwaly there are five institutionS, bility that the native church may in time pro duce its own apostle, destined to lead his coun- trymen in myriads to the feet of Christ. The 8tory et Buddha may renew itself within its pale."-Okr01lie~6 L. M. S.

-Drunkenness. ·llissionary orgaDizations in

MISSIONARY CORRlI:SPONDJl:NCII FROM .il.L PAR11i1

with 6 missionaries, 4 stations, and a.n in- that in several places you lind Buddha. excome of £1,440. There are seven North horting his followers to found places where, American Missions, with 34 missionaries, both the sick of men and animals could be 33 stations, and an income !>f £5,680. The a.ttended to. Andyou lind that the great Jewish Societies of Great Britain and Ire- ., King of Glory" in Northern India is said la.nd are 14, the agents 39l:, the sta.tions 81, to have founded places where the hungry and the annual income £75,659. The total ware fed, where the thirsty received drink, number of societies is 47. the certified work- where the naked were clothed, where the ers 457, the fields of labor 132, and the total weary were re~ted, and where the sick were annual income upward of £87,000. De Ie supplied with couches and remedies. But Roy, who has considered the subject of re- we learned, a.lso, from the Buddhist Iiterasults very carefully, is convmced that ture that it was mainly to their own monks, 100,000 Jews and Jewesses have been bap- a.nd to their own teachers, that much of tized during the last 75 years; and that these favors were given. It was not until these proselytes and their descenda.nts, if the Master came that any more general intaken together, would number250,OOO.-Rev. stitutions of charity or active philanthrop· John Dunlop, 8ecreta17l 01 the British Socie- ic work was done. Christianity came and stimulated its followers to found hospit~ls. tlllor the Propagation Of the Gospel among And so we 'find, before Christianity had been three centuries old, Fabola had the Jew.. founded a hospital in Rome. It is only on -Medical Charity the Fruit of Christiani- the banks of the great stream of grace that issues from the Throne of God that there ty. It is to the spread of Christianity tha.t 1l'1'0W the leaves which are for the healing of we owe the great development of medical the ua.tions.-PrO!eB80r Macalilter, F. R. S. charity throughout the world. It is true that hospitals existed and were diffused to some extent before Christianity. It is true III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

France. tation, to recommend the SaTiour to those aronnd them. [THE following very important communication from our esteemed From the origin of the work we have aimed personal friend and correspondent, not to form separatist communities, but to swell Rev. R. W. McAB, D. D., as to the the ranks of the existing Evangelical bodies. ingathering of the converts, into the But, while hundreds have foond their way into mission churches and branches, will the churches. hunda-eds of equally genuine conbe read with much interest. It will verts have remained outside them. Many of serve ,to dissipate some erroneous mis- our dear people have lived and died without the conceptions and to correct some ma- privilege of commemorating the Saviour's saclicious misrepresentations concern- ridce. Various canses have led to this-In ing the McAll Mission, in the recent many eases, the distance !tom any church where efforts to establish denominational tbey could find a Christian Home; in others, churches in connection with the the fact that the neighboring ministers, through Salles.-EDS.] absorption in pastoral dnties or otherwise, were unknown in the station; or again, the impression, OUR greatest deligbt is to witness decision especially on the part of the poor, that.a wei· for Cbrist, a joy whicb has been often renewed come would not be accorded, has kept them during the closing seaSOn. Second only to this back. is our satisfaction when these new disciples enter into the fellowsbip of neighboring Evan- From an early period of our history, and mOre gelical churches. We cannot tsbulate the list and more strongly as the work has taken deeper of those who, during successive years, have root, the numerous friendS visiting our stations, tbus publicly confessed their faith; but we American, Eoglish, Scotch, pastors and laymen know tbat, could the number be ascertained, it alike have,with emphaticunanimity,urged opon would be found large alike in Paris and through- os the necessity for taking measures to bring all out France. In various churches, whole groups our converts into Christian fellowship. J'oryears exist whose religious life commenced in our we have been considering how to accomplish mission·rooms. Among these, not a few have this without in any degree compromising the become diligent Christian workers. Some are undenominational character ofthe mission. Connow evangelists in our own and kindred socie- ferences have been held with French pastors ties; others, while pursuing their worldly call· and !symen on the subject. Until recenUy, inil, are lIeeking by preaching. teaching, or visi- prayerful study had. failed to suggest a mode of joint action such as the representatives olthe various French denominations could see their way to accept. At length, we have been direct- ed to a method of oraanlzation which will, we trust, supply In a great measure this" missing Bonne-Nouvelle regolar worship has been instilink." The proposal has been favorably viewed tuted in connection withthe Reformed Church or by those of our eswumed French brethren to France, our colleague, M.Victor Van der Beken, whom it has been communicated. It Is twofold: being the pastor in charge. All the evangelistic ' work of the statibn proceeds unchanged In 1. Wherever a mission station is placed within the new Mission-Hall of the Rue du Temeasy reach of a French church whose pastor or ple, in the middle of Paris, we are jOint tenants pastors take interestin the evangelistic work, we with Pastor Auguste Fisch and the Free Church invite such pastor or pastors (of whatever Evan- under his care. On the expressed desire ofthese gelical denomination) to take measures in our esteemed friends, we gladly united with them mission room for organizing a group of the se· in securing this important centel' for aggressive rious attendants with the distinct aim of pre- effort amidst a densely peopled district. In the paring them for membership of the parent new hall of the Rne Saint-Denis, also In the very church. In such case, we leave it with these heart of the city, are combined our mission stabrethren tb adopt such measures as the usages tion, transformed from the smaller one of Bouleof their own church may dictate. We vard Sebastopol, !lnd a new mission church, invite them to constitute these persons as an aided by a Committee of the Baptist denominaanne:lle or branch of their church using their tion in America, under the charge of our welldiscretion as to the administration of ordi- known colleague, M. Ruben SaiIieus. In a nances in the mission room or otherwise. The whole series of onr stations, neighbOring pastors only condition we impose is that whatever fel- are working with the view of forming Christian lowship Is formed shall be on the broad basis of groups or branches of their respective churches Evangelical faith, and that the mission station, in the mode already described, and these include as such, shall retain unchanged its strictly unde- representatives ofthe Reformed, Lutheran, Free, nominational chl!scter as a place for purely Wesleyan and Baptist communities. Gospel effort. On examining the list ofourstationsinParis and 2. In other cases, where existing churches throughout France, we find the following number are too far distant, or stand aloof from mis- brought more or less directly into relation with sionary effort, or where the teaching is not existing churches. Reformed Church of France, purely Evangelical, we are prepared to welcome 57 stations; Lutheran Church, 3 stations; the formation in our stations of distinct mission Union of Free Churches, 21 statioLs ; combinackurchea with their mission pastors. There is ation of several of the above three churches. no reason why each such mission pastor should 15; Wesleyan, 3 ; Baptist, 6; total, 105 stations. not continue to be or become also an Evangelist of the mission. But in these cases also, we re- Of the remaining twenty stations, some are gard it as essential that each church and pastor so placed as to be, more or less, in relation should be folly identifted with one or other of with a number of churches indistinguishably ; others are newly planted and not as yet specialthe existing denominations, so as to avoid the ly linked with any. liability of forming separatist communities. The Lutheran Church, so widely dill'used In Wherever the occasion for a mission church Continental Europe has, in France, only the may arise, we shall always hold ourselves ready Important Oonsi8toire of Paris, and those in the to co-operate with any of the French societies district of MontbeJiard. Our work has not enof evangellzation-" Societe Centrale," " So- tered into the latter district; hence the comparciete Evangeuque," "Societe de Geneve," etc., atively small number of stations as yet placed in constituting such a church as one of the reg- in immediate relation with our Lutheran brethular posts of those societies. In certain cases, ren. The French Wesleyan Evangelistic Mission where no Evangelical ageucy whatever exists in directed by the Rev. W_ Gibson, B.A., carrying a department or district, or where joint action on a work closely resembling our own, accounts with the mission may not be accorded, we shall for the fewness of our stations in which our be prepared ourselves to form the converts into Wesleyan friends are specially iuterested. Many a fellowship; but every such community shall of the stations comprised in the above list have be aftlliated with one or other of the existing been formed at the request orand are aided by the denominations, according to the conscientious contributions of the several churches with which convictions of its members.' Where such a they stsnd in relation. church is constituted and exercises its worship iu one of our mission rooms, the mission funds Those who carefully study the above statement cannot be used for its expenses. The use of the will perceive that the strictly unsectarian charroom mayor may not be granted without ren- acter of our work remains uninvaded, since each tal, according to the need of the particular case; denomination is alike welcomed to the spheres but its sustentation must be provided for either it is prepared to occupy, whilst our hearers are, within itself or from independent sources, the gifts entrusted to us being set apart wholly for of course, left entirely free to connect themselves evangelization. either with the Christian group in the station they frequent, or with that in any other of our We are happy to add that, on the bases Indi- stations, or to jOin any Evangelical community cated, we have already been enabled, during this to which their convictions may lead them, year, to make ahopeful commencement in sever- Above all, we would claim from every reader al quarten ofParia. In ountation of Boulevard who desirell the advancement of Our Lord's. Kingdom in France, a fervent prayer that these He has already secured from a member of his own family $25,000 toward the erection onward ,teps may be Divinely guided, so as tp of the proposed building.

issue in the fuller .ingathering of the spiritual Mr. Swift proposes to secure $25,000 more. Witb this $50,000 he will erect a building in fruits of our. enterprise, and in giving stability the heart of the business community which will be devoted to mercantile men. There and permanence, under the power of the Holy is another .important community which we must reach. I refer to the students. The Spirit, to all that we are permitted to attempt Imperial University has over five hundred students. Near by it is a large preparatory in His name. R. W. McALL. college containing nearly one thousand, also the leading Commercial College of the We append an extract from a let- empire with 500 students. Fully 2,000 stu- den~s, the brightest young men in Ja.pan, ter of Mr. Gustave Monod, Jr., are located in this quarter. Over one hun- dred of them are Cbristians, a far larger Agent f01' France of the British and proportion than Yale, Williams, Bowdoin, and other American colleges had at the close Foreign Bible Society: of last century.

.. For the past seventeen years I have been There is not a single place in all Tokio where the students can go for social recrea.- constantly traveling throughout Frauce, and tion after study hours, except the tea hOUses, whose waiter girls are a terrible snare. have made repeated visits to the various towns There is no hall near these institutions where relildous meetings can be held. in wbich the McAll Mission carries on its work. Now, our proposition is tbis: Erect a I have intimate relations with the pastors of all small, home-like building in the very center of this large student communitV. Place in denominations in these town" and it is a rare charge of it a student of strong intellectual and Christian character as general Secrething if I am not'asked for information respect- tary and we will accomplish a work second in impor~nce to none now carried on in tbis Ing the mission. I beg distinctly to state, not empire. The building and lot will cost $10,- 000. The property can be held by a board only that I have never beard it alleged that this of trustees, consisting of Japanese gentle- men of hi~h Christian and social standing, work had taken any denominational bias, but who will protect the purpose of the 'invest- ment. The amount specified will secnre a that no suspicion of the liability to such a ten· property nearly twice as valuable as the same sum invested in America. If yon dedency has ever been hinted." sire to invest this amount in a permanent Christian enterprise in these lands which (Signed) GUSUVE MONOD, Jnnr. are turning toward Christianity, I do not believe that you can do a greater work than PABIS, January 7, 1889. this, because these students, if Christian- ized, will become the" Pilgrim Fathers" of [The following, from the Commit- Japan.

tee of Direction, may serve to con- Commending this matter to your sympa- thy and wisdom, I am, firm the previous statement.-EDS.] Very sincerely yours, MISSION POPULAIRE EVANGELIQUE nE FRANCE, L. D. WISHARD.

PAIUS. January 8,1889. [THIS letfer, from the son-in-law The Committee of Direction having been of one of the editors, was written made aware of a serious rumor in the United only as a private letter, but will be States that a tendency has arisen in the mission read with interest, as giving a to depart from the neutral ground of the Evan- glimpse of how practical work is gelical Alliance on which It was founded and which it has maintained until now, the nnder- begun.-EDS.) signed, composing that Committee, feel called upon to utter a unanimous and earnest protest HIROSHUU, JAPAN, Jan. 18, 1889. again~t this allegation, and to offer a summary I have now been in Japan about nine or of the steps recently taken, as affording the best ten months, and am glad to say tnat I am contradiction of this erroneous impression. getting along now with the work quite a They declare that the accompanying paper (prepared by Mr. McAll for the Annual English Re· little. I think it well to begin to use the port before the rumor in question reached langnage ",little, asl am able, and sol have Paris) contains an, exact stateIIent of the facts, and has their entire approbation.

(Signed) R. W. McAlI, D. D., T. Howard Gill, M. A., Benjamin Couve, Pasteur de rEglise Reformee, Alfred H. Kellogg, D.D., Charles E. Greig, M.A., Ruben Saliens, Pastenr, Louis Sautter, Edouard Kern, Gustave Monod, Junr., J. Henry Benham, M.D., Lond., Eugene Revell- laud, EmUe Rouilly, Leon Reider, William Soltau.

Japan.

WE are permitted to print the fol- lowing private letter: TOKIO, March 11, 1889. There is a plan to erect a building in Tokio for Association work. There has been a succesllfullnauguration of aSSOCiation work 1U this city, and a very competent man has beeu secured who proposes to spend his life in working among the young men of Japan. begun to read the Scripture and have this Syria. week written out and translated a IIhort prayer which I mean soon to use in public. [A PRIVATE letter from a friend If I could have my teacher all the time I in Beirut communicates to one of should probably have a sermon translated the editors the following facts, under ·into Japanese within a few weeks. As it is date of Feb. 25, 1889.-EDS.] now I hope to preach in Japanese before the year is up since my arrival. Of course, I Dr. Jessup has just started with his wife shall have to read the sermon; the time is for a trip to Egypt. You may notice a great yet remote when I can hope to preach ex- dearth of letters (in aU the magazines) from temporaneously, as I mean to do so soon as I get sufficient command of the language. Syria. This is owing to the strict watch Last Sunday Ipreached to the Japanese in Dr. Lambuth's church throngh an interpre- which is kept on aU the reports sent home. ter, and enjoyed it exceedingly. It was a In consequence of a letter written five years sermon to disciples on the parable of the ago one of the missionaries recently has great supper in Luke xiv. After touching suffered, by the rigid orders at the cnson the excuses I spoke as strongly as I tom-house received from the Porte, the could on going out quickly to compel others loss of much time and some very valuable to come in. I wrote out the sermon in full books. No copies are allowed to enter and gave it to nhe interpreter to study be- of Dr. Thomson's .. Land and the Book." forehand, and consequently he translated The Government is daily pntting heavier quite accurately and promptly. I enjoyed restrictions on our work, and we dare not it e:xceedingly, and the Lambuths, as well as aJlow a word of complaint to be seen in the Japanese, seemed to be much gratified. print lest our work and communities Two weeks ago I administered the com- should thereby suffer. The articles on the munion here, but all I did was to read the increase of Mohammedanism which caused Scripture and administer the bread and so great a stir in England some time ago wine, and prononnoe the benediction in were all translated and published in the Japanese. Moslem paper at Damascus, to the delight of the Mohammedans throughout the We are greatly delighted at having been ,country. In the same way articles in the able tostart a prayer-meeting, composed of New York Herald, noticed by the Indepenall the missionaries iu Hiroshima. We have dent. speaking in unfavorable terms of misalready felt much blessed In the two meet- sionaries and their comfortable homes find ings already held. their way, clothed in glowing Arabic phrases, into the papers of our Jesuit and Catholic There is a certain Japanese, one of our presses here. This will show why the misnative chul'ch members, who has the char- sionaries do not write more often and more acteristics of an old Scotch Presbyterian, a fully of their work. great stickler for orthodoxy, but quite opinionated and headstrong. He is, we believe. A little paper is issued st'mi-weekly by the a true Christian, and we recognize his work pupils of the Mission Academy at Sidon of as being very valuable, for he has won many which Mr. Eddy is head. There are four membera to the church from heathenism; editors and each beside the labor of editing but owing to his peculiar temper he has writes out one copy of each issue: one they done much to keep the church in a state of keep, one goes to Mr. Eddy, one to Zahleh, agitation. He has just been here, and I and one to the Sidon Female Seminary. took him aside after diuner with me and Everycopy is quite perfect in its general aphad along talk with him on the subject of pearance. All is done with the ordinary Arab brotherly love, and afterward prayed with reed pens. The illustrations are by one of him-aU in Japanese. This was the first the pupils, who, having the monopoly of the time I had offered a prayer iu the native artistic talent in the Academy is obliged to tongue, and, of course, it was very short and furnish/our copies semi-weekly of his provery simple. At 3 o'clock I went to our ductions I He has never had a lesson, but preaching place, which I have established often his work is quite creditable. with my teacher, where I read the Scriptures, 9ffered a short prayer, and again at The fifty-fourth annual gathering of the evening worship with the servants read the Syrian workers has just closed. For thirty- Scriptures and offered Prayer-preparing seven of these years Dr. Eddy has been conmy prayers beforehand and having them nected with the work here, and begins to corrected by my Japanese teacher. I write feel himself as if he w<1Uld enjoy a sight of this to show you how soon I have been able the loved ones on the American shores after to begin work and use of the la.nguage, and an absence of thirteen years, but his work that this tongue is not after all so difficult for a year at least will not admit of this. of attainment. Albania- Yours affectionately, WE gladly give space to this ap- FRED. S. CURTIS. peal in behalf of a needy and neg- lected field, In a note to one of the editors the writer, Rev. J. McBaird, ans, frowns upon any Instruction, howeverflOOd missionary of A. B. C. F. M., says: not given in Greek. ' .. The Southprn Presbyterian Board has the Greek work bordering on Albania, and Albania is not near any of the patha ot. com-_ the A. B. C. F. M. the Bulgarian. 1 have written to our Board urging the Prudential merce; her country Is mountainous, and her committee to und",rtake this work, but the answer is that they do not see their way to children have seen but little of civilization, exdo it. If you can persuade some society to take up the work I shall be glad."-EDs.J cept as they have gone to other countries to MONASTIR, EuRoPEAN TuRKEY, MARCH 4,1889. earn a little money. Schools are few. In some Between Montinegro on the north and Greece on the south, lives a people for cities there are poor Turkish scbools, but none whose spiritual welfare almost nothing has been done. 1 refer to the Albanians who, in the larger villages. Greek schools are found with the Rumanians that live among and know the Albanian tongue, number a little in southern .Albania. These are useful only for less than 2,000,000. They are doubtless the descendants of the anci",nt l11yrians and those who can attend them long enough to learn Pelasgians. Their language, which isquite distinct from the Slavic, the Greek or the the Greek language. Those who want a fair Latin, has twodialects, the Gheg or northern and the Tosk or southern. oriental education mnst go beyond .Albania's At least'one half of the Albanians, as far as they have any religion, are Mohamme- borders to lind it. The mass of the people can. dans, mostly of the sect called Bektashi, whose members are noted for being skeptical not read, and mauy of those who can read canand prayerless, and often great drinkers. Unlike other Moslems they seem to be at. not nnderstand what they read. tached to their race more closely than to their religion. Ask a Mohammedan, who is The little that has been done for the evangeliof Bulgarian or Greek extraction, "What are you?" and the reply wiII always be, .. I zation ot Albania bas been done by the agents am a Moslem." Ask an Albanian Mohammedan the same question and his reply of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who most probably will be, .. I am a Skipetal' " (Albanian). About one-third of the race have translated and printed all of the New belong to' the Eastern or Greek Church. Of these the larger part are Tosks. The re- Testament and six of the larger books of the Old maining one-sixth are Roman Catholic. The latter are found mostly in northern Al- and have madejonrneys up and down to give bania. rhe spiritual destitution of the Albanians the Word of God to the Albanians in their own is very great. The Moslems are in as great spirtual darkness as are any other Moslems. tongne. A primer, a simple catechism, a his- The Roman Catholics are under the thumb tory of the Old Testament, and a ~mmar, have of of the Jesuitll' who make no attempt to give also been prepared, The B. and F. Bible Soc. can· them a knowledge of the leadiug truths the Bible, but who are very hostile to the colpor· not however take up and carryon the work of a teurs who wish to give the Word of God to the people. Those connected with the Greek Church missionary society. Though friends of the are worse oft" than the Greeks for whom Protestant Christians are working, for by far the Albanians have pleaded for some miSSionary larger part of the .Albaniaus are utterly ignorant of the language-Greek-used in the church SOCiety to send out a few men to preach and to services. That .Albian schools have not existed till very recently is not only a great mis- carry on missionary work, no favorable reply fortune for that people, but is also a punishment for being born .Albanians. Tbe Greek ecclesi- has been received. So far they have passed by astics have turned their church into an instrument for Heleniziug the .Albanians, and con- on the otber side and left this destitute people sider it more meritorious to wean them from the Albanian language than to give them spirit- in their destitution. ualinstruction. The Greek party, while spending mone;!, for Greek 8~hools amoDS thE! Alban, The present is a favorable time for beginning missionary work among the Albanians. The government is bundin~ some roads which will open up the country. Brigandage and lawless· ness have received lately a severe check. Col· porteurs report a great and increasing readi- ness to listen to the gospel. When Mr. G. D. Kyrlas, an Albanian Protestant, was at Korcha about a year ago, he was invited by both Mos- lems and Christians to preach in the school. Large numbers attended his preaching the three weeks he was there and preSsed him to stay and work among them. There is a growing desire shared by both Moslems and Christians for instruction in their native tongue.

The Lord has raised up some .Albanians who, whether working for the British and Foreign Bible Society, or associated with any mission- ary society that takes up the .Albanians; woald be a great help to the cause of Christ. One of the colporteurs of this region Is a devoted .Albanian Chl'istian. The agent of the BIble So. ciety here. Mr. Kyrias, is an .Albanian of such edncation, ability and piety that we Bulgarian missionaries would be glad to see him pastor of a Protestant Bulgarian church. He however feeA that he must work among his own people. He has a brother and a sister, both earnest Christians,who willllnish their course in school in about two years, and who wiIlprobabIy enter the Alballian work, 11; lDY be.slted : Are the Albanians a promta- Hankow, Hanyang, and WnehaD!: a leWD. popu- IDgpeople for miYionaryelfor~ t I gin it asm,. lation that cannot be -rery far short of the pap- opieion that they are. Intellectually they are ulation oC Liverpool and Glasgow taken to!:eth- equal to any 01 the racea of Turkey. They are er. In the country districts round about are more accessible than the Greeks. Though there many other large towns and vmages, &l;!d we are but Cew Albanians in Monastir, and preach- long to see European evangelists stationed in ing hal been in Bulgsrlan, six of our small various central positions throughout those dis- flock are Albanians. NotwithstRndinC the tricts, Crom which, with the help oCnative Christ- mountainous character of the country, the iane, each one coull. work the surrounding sparseness oC the population, and the 1lIll"1Il7 region. There is no likelihood that this work character ot some of the Albaulaus, I thiuk a can ever be oTert:tkcn by t~e existing agenCies.

mll!llionary society would ftud thla a profitable We therefore invite men who hal"e an independ- field, aud while somewhat hedged in by Turkish ent income, or 't7hose personal friends are able authorities, would ftud abuudaut oppportunity and willing to send them abroad, to come out .

both to sow aud to reap. With so large a part of and supplement in the way just described, and the Bible already printed in Albanian, and the without any cost to the society, the work that possibility of getting at the outset the assistance is being already dOlie by the society's mission- of earnest and educated Ohrlstlan Albanians, aries. Most of the English societies now repre- Albania would seem to be a 11eld that some sented number some unpaid missionaries miasionary society would covet. amongst t:telr nge::J.ts. We wish for all the mis- Anyone hoping to do something for the evan- sions n larGe incrc~se of such workers. An un- gelization of the Albanians may write to Rev. married mUn of frugal habits could probably Alexander Thomson, D.D., Oonstantinople, live here on £lCO per annum. Our desire is that Turkey, to Mr.G. D. Kyrias, Monastlr, or to me. every one coming to Hankow in connection J. W. BAmD. with this scheme may be provided with free quarters; we shall try to arrange that house Ohina. rent shall at all events be as small as possible. To any medical man anxious to combine eTangel- [THE lack of space compels us to istic work with the practice of medicine, we can abridge the following appeal.-EDS.] promise rare opportunities for usefulness here, and the consciousness of ha"ing been able to do A SBLF-SU!'POltTING MISSION 011' TBlC LoNDON untold good to the bodies and also to the souls of men. We do not appeal for single men only. MISSIONARY SOCIlCTY. Married couples would also find a hearty wel- come and plenty of work, but should be full ofthe Editor, of TlllI MISSIONARY RJCVIlCW 011' TUB missionary spirit, strong in health, and prepared WOJlLD.-The London Missionary Society has to put up with inconveniences. We could not for years had dialculty in raising funds Cor carry- recommend married people to come out uuless in!: on itl work. With an almost stationary in- they had something like an assured income of come it is very dlftlcult to extend operations even £200 per annum, and more if they had children. in countries whereit already has representatives, anli almostlmpossible to commence new missions We will correspond with any who wish fuller in other lands recently opened to European com-. information; or inquiries may be addressed to merce. A long experience of liC. in Ohin.. leads the Rev. R. W. Thompson at the London :MIsus to disbelieve altogether in the principle of re- sionary Society's oalce, Blomfield st. E. O. It ducing to the lowest possible point the salaries is not essential that honorary workers should oC missionaries. A missionary may of course haTe a college education, or be ordained, but they should be .. self-supporting," having private erei8t on a very small ineome indeed, but if the great majority ot Europeans are to live in health, to work ejftciently as missionaries, and sources of Income, not supported by a church, to give to their children a proper education, or bT a local auxiliary oC the parent SOCiety. something more than the bare necessities oC life Finally we appeal to parents poss8l!sed of is requisite. We think, however, that the work means, asking them If they have children who might be very largely developed, by the addition desire to become missionaries, to enable tbem oCa band of entirely uuremuneraUd labortrs. to do so as honorary members of the society. Few things will help so much to convince the We ourselves are prepared, if others willjoin world of the disinterestedness of missionaries, US, to forego the salary and various money- as seeing the missionary body largely recruited allowances Cor personal needs granted by the society to Its miSSionaries, and we appeal to from amongst men and women of culture and youn!: men possessed of private means to come good social position, who are willing to go forth out and unite themselves with UB as honorary- into all the world to preach the Gospel to the workers in the Hankow MiSSion of the London heathen, taking no~hing for their service, but Society. lITing on Inherited wealth, their hands strength- The needs of this district cannot well be over· ened and upheld by the prayers, and sympathy, stated. In the very heart of a province contain- and benedictions of Ohrlstian parents.

ing many millions, Hankow presents one of the GBIFFITII JOlIN.

ftuest centers for missionary enterprise in the ARNOLD FosTlCB, lfhol, wqrld. We have ~ tba tllree cltl8ll qf I[4D;ow, OHIN4, 21st -l"annary, 188Q. The Ohinese New Year. represented by a tablet inscribed to bim" Of" myriad yea1'!." When the bighest o1II.cial ar.- LETTER from our correspondent, rives, wbo ie Canton is tbe Governor-General, having jnrisdiction over two provinces, the Dr. A. P. Rapper, President Chris- master of ceremonies gives directions. The civil officers arrange themselves on one side actian.College. cording to tbeir rank before tbe tablet and the military officers on tbe otber side, the one cor- CANTO1", CHINA, JAN. 31, lE89. responding to the other. At tbe direction of the THIs is the Chinese New Year's day. This master of ceremonies all the Officers, in SIlOOIl8numerous people of three huudred millions are sive gronps, prostrate themselves before the keeping holiday. Every employment Is stopped, tablet which represente the emperor, with ihe all the wheels of business stand still; all the ceremony which denotes the most profound adschools are on vacation. The toiling, anxious oration, tbe tbree kneelings and tbe nine knockmillions are resting. These few days are the ings of the bead, i. e., three knockiDgs of the only complete rest days out of the three hnndred . forehead on the 1Ioor after each one of three and sixty-five days of the year. All the Govern- successive kneellngs. This presupposes the dei· ment offices, Cram the highest to the lowest are fication of the emperor, as the emperors were closed for a mouth. The seals of all offices W6~e deified. Tbis deification is implied in the dessealed up on the 19th of the l~th mouth to be ignation of tbe emperor as tbe son of Heaven brought ant. for use on the 20th of the 1st .-heaven, the patron god of the Cbinese Em· mouth. This law of the Government would pire by whose appointment the emperors role. appear to be to give the officers time to arrange all the details of their official business and keep Heuce the officers of this government are them in proper order. bound to serve His Majesty, not by the bonds of All the business of the people must be finished loyalty and faithfulness which bind tboseofother np and settled on, or before, the last day of the lands, but by this bond of annual worship and year; and all outstanding accounts settled. solemn vow. This bond no doubt contribntes These details of business often cause the streets to the peace and stability of the Government. of the cities to be thronged with the surging But what a manifestation of the blindness of the crowds till midnight. But then the tormoil natural heart which can give to a mere man the ceases, and the bustle and hurrv ends. homage and worship which Is due to God ooly- • Tbe closing days of the old year and opening who is Lord of lords and King of kings. May days of the new year are given to idolatry. Ac- all wbo read tbis be led to increased ell'ort and cording to their estimate of the merciee received, prayer that tbe knowledge of the only trne God and of their ability to give, the people of all may soon extend througbout tbis whole land, classes and conditions return thanks to their and its multitudinous people worship Jehovah. goda, by the burning of crackers in tbeir banal' and offerings of incense and fruits, etc. Witb Korea. tbeflrst hrYur8 of tbe new year they commence their 'prayers and offerings. to tbe gods for STIRRING statement and appeal blessings and pro.perity during the new year. from Rev. R. G. Underwood. This early worship has precedence of every- thing else. Tbe rejOIcings and feaRtings do SEOUL, Jan. 2, 1889. not commence till tbe evening of the first day, "THE CHECK IN KOREA." or the morning of tbe second day. Tbns is pre The work in Korea, a8 indicated by statistics sented a scene, which cannot be seen anywhere and as far as it can be indicated by so imperfect else, of such an immense multitude engaged in a method, is very encouraging. Tbe Lord has wOT8h.ip, at the same time in every family indeed blessed us, and as we see how good He bouse and shop and store and temple in the has been to us, how far His bleSSings have been whole land. What an evidence does this fact above all tbat we could bave boped or thongbt afford to the truth that man is religious by na- or even dreamed of, and how He bas granted us ture, and that the acknowledgmeut of depend- so much more than we had faitb for, we feel ence upon superior beings bas come down like calling upon all Christendom to jOin in from the very earliest altes of onr race. And singing ballelujahs of praise for what haR been what an illustration is tbis of the force of pa- done in tbis little land alone. Tbere bas been a rental example and instructiou-that tbis wor- steady advance all along the line, and in no de- sbip has tbus been handed down from genera- partmEmt of tbe work, in no portion of tbe land, . tion to generation for four tbousand years, in bas tbere been the slightest sign of a backward unbroken continuance and without change. move. In the past year alone the churcb in Korea On this first day of the new year there is ob- has multiplied over fivefold, and to-day, instead served a worshiping service wbich is un- of a score of earnest workers, there are over a known in all other lands. Every state capital bundred followers of the Master in this land. has a temple for the worship of tbe emperor. The calls from the country are as loud as ever. On the morning of the first day of the year all On all sides are CetUS for teachers and ministers. the officers oftbe Government, from the highest Wherever the seed is SOwn it seems to take, to tbe lowest, civil and military meet at tbis root, grow and bear frUit. If we only bad the temple to worship. They meet in a large hall at four o'clock in the morning. The Emperori. meil to seatter the seed, how 800n this land Korean of "Nearer my God to Thee," which might be won to Christ 1 The soil has indeed been prepared by God's Spirit and is ready for was followed by the sermon on the" Duties'and the seed, yea, we might say for the harvest. There have jnst gone back to their homes and Responsibilities of the Watchm"lu." .. Uri hal work in different parts of the country eight earnest Korean workers who have spent a pon chlkpoun-A. Charge to Keep J Have," month here in Seonl, being instrncted in Chris· tlan doctrine and the proper methods of diffns· then followed, at the close of which Mr. Appening the truth, and a more thoughtful set of Bible stndents cannot be met anywhere. While here geUer, assisted by Mr. Ohlinger, distributed the they have studied night and day, and have shown a really carefnl study that was very encourag- elements. It was indeed an impressive service. ing. For instance, they would come, after hearing a lecture from a foreigner with the question, God was with us and it was good to be there. "Mr. – – said so and so. "We do not doubt but that It Is true, but we cannot dnd it in the Now let us stop and think a moment. Let us Bible. Where did he learn that and how can we know it is true f" Or, again: "We see look at Japan. There the missionaries waited that Matthew and John were Christ's disciples, bnt who were Mark and Luke? We cannot years for the ftrst convert, and it was not till dnd their names in the list of Christ's disciples, and how come their writings in the • Sacred they had been there for ten years that a church Book?'" And, at another time they said, .. We now see why the fuu'l' Gospels are in the Bible, was organized, and not till years after "that any but why Paul's Epistles and the other books of the New Testament are there, but who wrote the semblance of publicity was given to their ser- Acts and by what right Is that In the Canon?" vices. Now glauce at this land. Opened to the While these questions are simple enough, and from a class at home would excite no remark, world by treaty with the United States in 1881. when they come from Koreans, who are only just coming out into the light, they show a Dr. Allen, the first missionary to Korea, a phycritical study and a careful thinking that we had not expected. sician, arrived in the fall of 1884. Others fol- During the stay of these men we were blessed lowed in tne spring of 1885. In July, 1886, tbe with tbe presence and power of tbe Spirit. The burden of their prayers during the whole month first convert baptized. In the fall of 1887 the was for this One thing-the presence of the power of the Holy Ghost in their own hearts and first church, a Presbyterian, was organized with in the hearts of the believers throughout the country. As He always is, the Good Lord was ten members. In February, IIJ88, a union week the hearer of their prayers, and just while they were here there was a great ingathering. In of prayer among the natives was held. In May, the one month there were no less than 28 appli cants for baptism, of whom 19 were received. 1888, .. The Check in Korea" appeared. In The other nine are now earnestly studying the way, aud ere long we hope to admit them also July, 1888, all signs of the .. Check" as far as to the bleSSings of the ordinances of the church. Just before they returned to the country we in- this land is concerned have disappeared. A new vited the Methodist Church here to nnite with us in celebrating the Lord's Supper. What a .. Check" for Korea has appeared in the for- service we had lOur little room was made larger by the removal of a partition, but before getfulness of what the Lord is doing here on the the hour came it was full and several were com- pelled to stand the whole service, which lasted part of the church at home. nearly two hours. In December of the same year the Power of The service opened with the invocation in Korean, and from first to last we all felt that the Spirit is poured out on Korea and a score or God was indeed with us. Then with heart and soul we all joined in singing "Before Jehovah's more are gathered in in a month. In January, Awful Throne." in Korean, to the tune of" Old Hundred." At the close of this dYe Koreans 1889, the church numbers over 100 (Methodist atood up and openly avowed their belief in the Saviour and received baptism. Prayer and read- and Presbyterian). There are two well organ- iug of the lesson for the day, Ezekiel xxxiii., were followed by .. Hauanim Kakahl," the ized churches in the land. Public servicllll are held every Sunday in two parts of the city.

Weekly prayer meetings are sustained. Boys are working for the Master and holding a prayer meetiug for themselves. The little band Is firm.

They trust in the Lord. He is leading them.

Now what has the church done at home in view of this r The Methodist Board have" cut down appropriations because the work is stopped in Korea t" The Presbyterian Board have decided to send no more men until free- dom of religion is granted t It is time for this idea to be put aside. We do not know that a change In the treaties is de· sirable. We have now all the work that we can do, and more, and we do not know but that if restrictions were all removed it might not be the greatest .. check" that the work had yet received.

Pray for the work that it may go on triumph- antly; pray for the laborers that we may know how to work aright, but while you pray let work go with your prayers. Give of what God has given you for this cause here. Let not the cause of Christ languish for lack of funds.

You are the stewards of the Lord; withhold not the tithes and you will be blessed yourselves.

But who will come, is the question. Does not the Mcaallstaenr dnoowbeysary, .. Go"? Who will hear His Will you not" come over and help us ?" and then with God on our aide we will take this land for the Lamb. We plead" In His Name."

INTEltN.A.TIONAL

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Press on Foreign Mission Fields. nacular newspapers to be examined FROM the inception of modern by the Government Translator. By 1872 these had grown to thirty-nine. missions, the power and importance of the press in all heathen lands, The statistical returns for 1885-86 eminently in those having a litera· for India show a steady growth and ture, has been recognized. As long a new departure. There were 1,094 ago as the Liverpool Conference on presses at work in that country. Of Missions in 1860, we find reference to these 294 were in the Northwest the volume and character of native Provinces and Oude, 229 in Bengal, literature in India. 228 in the British territory in Bom- In 1858 Rev. James Long quoted bay, and 20 in the native states, 200 statistical details from the Govern- in Madras, 71 in Punjab, 26 in Burment Report of Bengal, on the ver- mah, 16 in the Central Provinces. 5 nacular press in Calcutta, showing in Berar,4 in Assam, and 1 in Coorg.

that in 1857 the Calcutta presses The number of newspapers printed alone issued for sale 571,670 books, in English during the same year was of which a little less than ten thou- 127, as against 117 in the previous sand (9,550) were Christian. The year, and of newspapers printed in almanacs numbered 13€i,000 and the the vernacular or bilingual 277, as Hindus depended on these to de- against 259 in 1884-85. The Punjab termine auspicious days for mar- is not reckoned in the calculation, as riage (only 22 in the year), for first the returns do not separate the Engfeeding an infant rice (27 days in the lish and the vernacular papers, but year), or commencing to build a give a total of 67 for both. By far house, and the like. The educa- the greater number of the vernacutional works, such as algebra, arith- lar newspapers are published in the metic and agriculture, numbered Bombay Presidency, which supports 145,300. Of books abounding in ob- no less than 104, the Northwest Provscene matter, 14,250 were printed; inces and Oude coming next with 72, of works of fiction, 33,050 copies and Bengal next with 54. In Madras were issued. Of books printed to there are only 29, and in Coorg no sustain the systems of mythology newspaper either in English or in the and Hinduism, 96,150 books were vernacular is published. The numpublished. ber of periodicals published in India -excluding the Punjab-was 284, of In 1871, 769 books were published which 102 were in English and 182 in in Calcutta, of which some 700,000 the vernacular. copies were printed, about one-third being in English, one-third in Ben- The whole number of publications gali, the rest miscellaneous: ArablC, registered during 1886 in BritIsh In- Hindi, Persian, Sanskrit, Santali, dia was 8,963, of which 1,485 were in Urdu, etc. The growth thus indi- Urdu. cated will be emphasized by the In forming an estimate of the statement that it is estimated that growth of thiil literary energy it from 1811 to 1821 the total issues of must be borne in mind that full free" the press were not over 16,000 copies. dom of the press only dates from The leap from that to over half a 1835. It is now well known that a million as we have seen in 1857, and single native publishing house in to over. 700,000 fourteen years later, Lucknow has sent an order at one indicates a great increase of literary time to England, for $25,000 worth activity. of paper to be used in his printing establishment. In 1863 there were but tw~lve ver- I Dr. Weitbrecht, at the London Conference of last year, said that This literary aggressiveness is not "the vernacular books which are limitedto India and Ceylon. Burmah, read for purposes other than studious too, is astir. A report before us or professional are, to a great extent, says: morally pernicious. And this ap- plies also, in great measure, to the .. There are printing presses In Rangoon. one English literature favored by young of them a steam-press, owned and condncted by India, so far as it is secular. Secunatives, which are devoted to the printing of a larism and ft'ee-Iove go hand-in-hand Buddhist literatnre, and cheap editions, put in to furnish the mental food of many attractive forms, are exposed for sale on pagoda English-reading natives." Another platforms, at steamer landings on the river, and speaker, Mr. Madie, said: "I have wherever people are likely to congregate In all been informed, and I am afraid it is parts of Burmah.'" the case, that at the present moment at the different railway stations in But a good deal of this literature India, the contractor for the supply at present is of foreign importation. of books has certainly supplied liter- In 1872 there were eleven booksellers ature of a most degrading and disin Calcutta with extensive shops and gusting nature, that is to say, transwarehouses, whose chief business lations made from the very worst of was importing books and periodical French novels." literature from Europe. Their imports aggregated about $250,000, of Dr. Murray Mitchell added his teswhich the bulk was of course from timony that the number of readers Great Britain, but some from France in India and China is rapidly increasand some from America. The most ing, and the natives are circulating of this was educational. poisonous literature to a fearful ex- tent through the agency of the press. Of the moral character of much of this indIgenous literature it is almost Turning to Japan we find it no needless to write. Dr. Murdock, easy task to write of the literary writing to Lord Napier in 1871, ex- kalaidoscope. The modern newspressed the opinion that it would be paper started in Japan as late as better for India if the whole of its 1871. By 1873 the number of newsindigenous literature were burned papers transmitted through the mails up, and a writer in the Indian Evan- exceeded half a million copies (514,- gelical Review said that "the issue 610), and in 1874 this was multiplied / of books and pamphlets was increas- more than fivefold, over two and a ing in India enormously, very few of half millions of copies (2,629,648) pasthe best vernacular books being free sing through the mails. The next from obscemty, while the great mass six months saw a number (1,839,846) of novels and poetry published in almost equal to the whole year's is- Bengal are distressingly filthy. A sues before. In 1879 eleven millions writer was quoted at the Allahabad and a quarter passed through the Conference as saying in 1852 : Post Office which was 100 per cent. "There are for sale in the Calcutta gain on that of 1876. TheJ;l came the bazaar, pamphlets written fortheex- restrictions of the Government, but press purpose of reducing bestiality despite all, the new'5paper press to a systematic theory. Had we not continued to develop, and by 1880 seen them we could not have be- fourteen millions newspapers passed' lieved in their existence." And of through the post offices of the emthe current Bengali literature Rev. pire. All these newspaper ventures' J. E. Payne said before the Confer- are not of course successful. In ence, that it "consists largely of 1880, of 149 new newspapers started, poetry. dramas, and fiction, and there is very little that is not licentious; probably not one in twenty of these wor~sis fit to read.'" 114 of them never saw 1881; of new with young Japan has been growing journals 266 were commenced in stronger under the influence of such 1880, 47 of which soon succumbed. imported inspiration from the west.

In 1887 a dozen daily newspapers ReV'. Dr. D. C. Greene, in an able were being published in Tokio, three paper read before the' General Con- in Osaka, and more in other large ference of Protestant Missionaries in towns. The total number of works Japan in 1883, said Paine's" Age of published in 1881 reached 4,910, Reason" is known in Japan under the against 3,792 the year previous. Of name of Dori no Yo; and Robert these 545 were on political subjects, Ingersoll's article on Christianity being almost double the number of from the North American Review those of the previous year of this was translated under the name of character: on political economy, 15 Yesu Kiyo Hai geiki Ron. A native works were issued in 1880, and 25 in pamphlet was brought out in 1881 1881. Of books on law, l1il80 pro- entitled Yesu Kiyo Mudori, or Chris- duced 207, and 1881, 225. Medical tiani ty Against Re'ason.

works advanced from 229 to 267; Another was by a professor in ethical and moral works increased Tokio on the Errors of Christianity from 32 to 93 ; historical books, from Exposed, or Yaso Kiya Ben waku.

196 to 276; poetical works, from 491 A book on Christian superstitions to 556; books on drawing and writ- was said to have much influence ing from 127 to 339; engineering with Chinese scholars. Paine's ,. Age works from 8 to 28; books on com- of Reason" was said to be read very merce from 70 to 113. The books on extensively. Another class of Anti- scientific subjects, geography, chem- Christian literature is of native ori- istry, natural history, astronomy, gin, and is based on political grounds slightly declined. School books were, of objection to Christianity. The howevt>r, hearly half as numerous principal books are Fukuzawa's work as all other books -put together. In entitled Bummei Ron or Treatise on 1880 they numbered 707 and in 1881 Civilization; his JiJi Shogen, a they were '704. Lighter literature Word for the Times, and a book was not neglected, 193 volumes of called Yaso kiyo koku gai, or Chris- tales, novels and the like being pub- tianity an Injury to the Country.

lished in 1881. It is needless to attempt in a brief The special feature which chal- article any summary of the literary lenges our attention in the modern features of so great a country, and literature of Japan is, however, the one whose literature is so permeating ready adoption of ll}odern Anti-Chris- and many phased as China. There tian literature. Agnostic and mate- are a few things, however, which in- rialistic treatises from England and dicate a remarkable modification of America have found their way to Ja- the literary life of this nation as im- pan. Huxley's "LaySermons," Spen- minent.

cer's "Data of Ethics" and a large Through ages the classics have range of similar works are read ex- consisted almost exclusively of ethi- tensively by the students of the cal maxims, and these are the text of Government and other English Chinese education of which one reads schools in various parts of the so much. Science was discouraged.

country, and in translationll more Confucian ethics were the standard or less among the students of the ,of scholarship.

normal schools and academies. But recently the Chinese Govern- They form the staple of articles in the ment has made a decided innovation current newspaperIiteratul'e, and the on these centuries-old customs. In materialistic tendency of thought 1888 the Peking Gazette, the official organ of the Emperor, added ques- are uncounted, but 'who in 1843 tions on foreign :science and learning, prmtedoverthree hundred thousand to the examination papers of the tracts, and as long ago as 1872 these tens of thousands of students as- aggregate initial forces had in circusembled at the provincial and metro- lation more than ten millions of politan examinations. Thjl Govern- separate issues. It is impossible to ment had, some time before, engaged follow the development of this foreigners to translate books and agency over anyone of the great follow the current periodicals of heathen countries. . other countries and translate every article bearing upon China; and The rapid growth and the steadily these translations were printed in an augmenting demand may be seen by official newspaper published every a slight glance at the Madras Refifth day for exclusive circulation ligious Tract and Book Society which among the Chinese official class. in the first fifty-five years of its ex- istence printed 7,521,529 copies, and We have no space to show the lit- in the next nine years printed as erary influences which are pervading many more. Forty years latercame other mission countries, such as the the Christian Vernacular Education Spanish-speaking populations of Society, which averaged for its first Mexico, the Argentine Republic, and twenty-two years put into circulaothers on the American continent, tion nearly two and three-quarter nor that of Italy and even of parts millions of publications. Far in the of Africa. Northwest the Punjab, Lucknow and oth!'lr presses have poured forth Enough has been thus hurriedly 'their leaves which are for the healing traversed, to show the vast and im- of the nations. minent need of the hour in the use of the press for evangelical pur- The early China missionaries acposes. Of course we cannot recount complished marvels in the producwhat has a.lready been done in the tion of literature. Commencing department of missionary labor. with Joshua Marshman, the first When Carey, Marshman and Ward translator of the Scriptures into Chion Lord's day, March 30, 1800, stand- nese, who began his work in Seraming at a four corners, or four-cross- pore in 1799, we have a noble band i'oads, sang Bengali hymns, and of litterateurs. Dr. Morrison became then distributed them in print the author of 13 Chinese and 19 Engamongst the people, they began the. lish works; Dr. Milne, of 21 Chinese mightiest revolution the Continent and 3 English; Dr. Medhurst, of 63 of India could experience. Within Chinese, 29 English and 7 Malay; twice twelve montns they had dis- Gutzlaff, of 61 Chinese, 2 Japanese, tributed 22,OQO tracts in the vernacu- 1 Siamese, 5 Dutch, 7 German and 9 lar, and these grew to at least a mil- English; Mr. Muirhead, of 89 .Chilion tracts and pamphlets by 1806, nese and 8 English. Drs. Doolittle, and the year 1815 alone saw the cir- Legge, Edkins and others kept the culation of far more than a hundred literary current flowing in Chinese, thousand. The Church of England, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, Siathe Baptist, and the London Mission- mese, Dutch, German and English, aries in Calcutta re-enforced the ef- and now Dr. Yung J. Allen tells us forts of the "Serampore Three" in he has translated 90 volumes of his- 1818, the one with 6,000, the next tory, geography and science. OCthe with 15,000, and the last with 88,000 Christian presses estab.lished in variprinted issues, and the whole cul- ous parts of this Empire, there is no minated in the Calcutta Christian space to write. The last annual re- Tract and Book Society, whose issues port of the American Presbyterian Missionary Society says of the press the all-round development ofa at Shanghai: "The business of the Christian church and a distinctly press comprises two departments- Christian civilization. Neither ha.ve the manufacturing and the distribut- we cared to discuss the numerous ing. The former includes the foun- phases of the scope to be given dry, typesetting, pi'inting and bind- to the Christian press in these ing. The foundry has seven casting countries. How far it should be machines constantly at work which ' confined to religious publications, cast six sizes of Chinese type, besides or take also secular type and English, Korean, Manchu, Japanese, much besides, are questions for Hebrew, etc. There is also ma- separate discussion. It is, how- chinery for stereotyping, electrotyp- ever, not much except a question of ing, matrix-makifig, typecutting and capital. Why should not a mission engraving." Three presses are run press issue educational books which by gas, and five by hand, and from 80 tend to augment the intellectual life to 100 persons have been employed. of a people, even if it be in the form And now comes the statementwhich of elementary school books?

caused us to select this press as an The Greek "Alphabetarian" was illustration; " The earnings of the issued by the American Board press at press for the year, including increase Malta in 1829, 27,000 copies of which in the plant, stock, etc., were $12,- were sold in two years. Rev. Mr.

629.65, of which $5,000 were turned Craven issued a small Hindustani into the treasury for current mission dictionary with discriminating defi- work." We do not mean that it is nitions and carefully selected illus- alone in this self-supporting and trations, which was published at the revenue-yielding feature. It is not energetic Methodist Press in Luck- singular herein, else the very point now, India, and 60,000 copies were we desire to make would be dulled, sold in two years.

viz. : that it would seem that no de- These incidentals, however, of the partment of work could so readily mJl>in question should not divert our be made self-perpetuating as a mis- thought from the vast and rapidly sion press, and that a round sum increasing necessity which exists, given for the foundation of a press that the Christian Church shall mul- would be as wise and as useful a dis- tiplythe operations of its press in all position of money as would the en- foreign fields a hundredfold and do dowment of a professorship or even it at once. The hour has struck. The of a college. The power, the reach, procession moves. What we do we the influence of the press, is honey- must do qUickly.

combing tl1ese heathen communities, and the Christian Churr:h should .. Honor the Emperor, :Believe in take such large leadership of the :Buddha." general movement over the world as "Son-NO Ho-Butau Dai Dodan,"

will secure, if not the control of the which is translated in the caption of press in these great countries, yet, our articl~, is the title of the new as- at least such moral power as will sociation in Japan which seeks to materially affect its issues. secure a revival of Buddhism.

We have not discriminated between The Japanese Buddhist is becom- the necessity of furnishing health- ing sensitive to the Christian mis- ful literature for the heathen, and sion, and compliments its efficiency that of meeting the wants of the nat- by seeking to stir up his co-religion- iveChristian community–a commun- ists to rivalry with its pl'opaganda.

ity which must be furnished with all The Japanese newspapers have for the many-sided literature essential to some while past been tellin~ of able

INTERNATION.ll

Buddhist preachers undertaking to in operation along with the course of expound their doctrines with re- the social developments with the newed activity, a~d also of the es- moral and intellectual progress.".

tablishment of schools and other This, to an English reader, is atleast agencies in imitation of Christian a little less mysterious than Om missionary methods, all intended Mani Padn~, the unknown prayer to to counteract the force of Christian the unknown God of unknowable evangelism. The Lew missionary Buddhism.

society organized by these Buddhists But the editor of Bijou publishes can be partly understood by the fol- several letters from persons in this lowing quotation from its prospec- country, describing the hollowness tus: of Christianity and exalting Budd- .. Son-No Ho-Butsu Dai Dodan is an asso- hism as pre-eminently adapted to ciation established for the purpose of main- the needs of the Western barbarians. taining the honor and majesty of our Em- The editor thus expounds Buddhism peror and the truth of the doctrine of for English readers: Buddhism-a union of those who wish to protect our land and religion from the con- .. The fundamental ideas on which Budd- tempt of foreigners. Those who unite with hism hingesare, that the !ltate of constancy, us are expected to avoid everything that or eternal continuance, cannot be found in would lessen the reverence due to his Im- the whole universe, and that there is noth- perial Majesty or the infiuence of Buddhist ing to be pointed to as egoity : and the ob- doctrine. For instance, in selecting our ject of Buddhism is to drive away the conrepresentatives to the national parliament, fusion, and acquire the illumination, of the to provincial assemblies, to town councils psychical state. Every sect agrees on the or local offices, in the distribution of all fundamental idcas and the object; but honors, in appointing school teachers, of- there are found many grades of practice ficials of societies and business companies and principles in the preachings of the etc., we pledge ourselves carefully to ex- Tathagata himself, as well as of the deficlude all who are disloyal to the Emperor or nitions of several points of the doctrine. untrue to Buddhism by belicving in the This reason is that he intended to render foreign religion called Christianity. If these his teachings available to all the circumpoints are kept well in mind and carried out stances which the human beings present in practice, we, 39,000,000 of brethren united among themselves, that all they might be in one, will so protect our country that saved from the dark, miserable circle. This though many a difficulty and many an in- accounts for why Buddhism is divided into ternal social and political problem may sects;." The second extract is in verse, anp arise, still our Emperor's position shall is described as coming from the drama of stand secure and the doctrinc of Buddha the •• Toy Cart" : shall remain unshaken. Yes, if we but stand together on this solid foundation of truth, .. Be virtue, friends, your only store, the result will be that no foreign land will And restless appetite restrain, point at us with the finger of scorn. Now, brothers, if you can see the truth as here Beat meditation's drum, and sore stated do not hesitate to come and join our Your watchagainsteachsense maintain; band. Give us your hand, we shall then all stand together and add to the strength and The thief that stiII in ambush lies, life of our Yamato-damashii I" To make devotion'S wealth his prize.

In order to properly present the •Cast the five senses all away, That triumph o'er the virtuous will, interests of this missionarj society these Buddhists have established at The pride of self-importance slay, And ignorance remorseless ki1l.

So shall you safe the body guard./ And Heaven shall be your last reward."

Kioto a missionary magazine pub- There is, however, little occasion to lished in the English language with apprehend any protracted or powerthe title of Bijou of .Asia. The edi- ful movement toward a real revival tor says of Christianity in Europe of Buddhism, from the success of this -and America, "It is losing its influ- new departure of its missionary so- ence upon the social life and is drop- ciety and magazine. These move- ing away the principles forming the ments, intended as counter forces to part and parcel of its system, owing Christian aggressiveness, of which to the factors which naturally carne we have had many in India and ,I China, whether organized by Mos- powerful allies; shorn of means,of preatlge, lems, Brahmans or Buddhists, have of solid foundationi decay staril)g tb9l!l in been ShOl·t-lived, and are significant the face, no wonder they seek forsympathy rather as containing an acknowledg- and try all kinds of experiments. 'But 'this effort to tack themselves on to oUl-pOor, ment of the power of Christian mis- friendless.,deserted Emperor Is too comical.

sions and an apprehension of their Where is ther~ in all Japan a eJapallese further success, than as at all likely who does not reverence and honor his to furnish a true rallying point for Majesty Y But belief or unbelief in Budd- hism is a matter of choice that has not the revival of the fast decaying forces of remotest connection with our loyalty to the these old faiths in the face of the Emperor. Buddhism may have been of new civilization and the new dogma of Christianity. The editor of The benefit to Japan in olden times, butit is out- Christian, himself a Japanese, re- grown to-day 0.8 the clothes ot childhood are outgrown by one who has come to man- hood. Japan Is now putting away ohildish plying to the editor of the Bijou of things. If Buddhists want to form a politi- Asia, writes as follows: cal party to help themselves, let ,them form a really Buddhist party, and not attempt to .. Buddhism feels that the influence of the mix two things which are as fa.r as the poles old doctrine is decaying, and many are the asunder. But -this dragging in of religiOUS experiments and plans projected to save matters into political life, as they-wilIh to the waning cause. Five or six years ago do in regard to electionll, etc.., is a. matter they started a plan of preaching and lec- that cannot be too severely reprehended. turing on a large scale to expose th" errors We do not wish to see here the-poJitico- of Christianity and to expound the Buddhist religiolls contentions that disgrace papal law: at the same time Yaso-Taijl-Chris- countries. If Buddhism can hold its own tianity expelling society-was started with by the fair teaching of doctrine and by winhigh hopes. These plans failed and the next ning the hearts of the people well and go,od, move was to open girls' schools, establish but if it needs political power to preserve woman's societies, young men's associa- its life it must be in a pitiable condition intions, etc., etc., in imitation of the doings deed." of the Christians. All this is a benefit to Japan, no doubt, but it is suicidal for Budd- "Sunny Spain." hism. for Buddhism and education cannot THREE centuries ago Spain inaug- exist together. Superstition and knowledge urated in the City of Seville what will not mix. Buddhism looks upon Chris- France had theoretically originated tianity as its great enemy, but the real but dUl'st not then attempt to realize enemy of Buddhism is the light of the nine- amongst her people-the terrificInteenth century and the incoming of western science. In India. Bra.hminism is true to it- quisition. Nowhere, even in Spain, self eand opposes the education of the have so many been burned for fidelimasses !Lnd of woman; it may be respected ty to their convictions as here. Here while it is opposed by Christians. There old men, youths, girls died for their would be something manly in Japanese Buddhism standing its own ground and faith. Of the martyrs that cry be- fighting with its own weapons, but when it neath the altar what multitudes asholds its superstitions with one haud and cended from this city! a city so beaugrasps at edncation as an aid with the other tiful that the motto is current still, it IS simply to be pitied. The strength of Buddhism in Japan is wholly in uneducated "He who has not seen Seville, has elderly people, who still believe its teach- seen no wonder." ings. The boys and girls who entered the It was a happy day for Seville when primary schools when the present system was established are now becoming men Rev. L. S. Tugwell, the' British and women, taking the place of the elders chaplain at that place, purchased in who are little by little dropping out, and 1871 the fine old church, San Basilio, hence the decay of Buddhism. But now we have a new scheme. In reading the procla- once a Benedictine monastery, that mation of the Son-No Ho-Butsu we appre- 'ciate the trouble into which they have the gospel in its Simplicity might fallen and pity them, for they are like a once more be preached therein, and lonely castle in the midst of circling foes to ,whom nothing is left but hopelesssurrender. a congregation of a'thousand persons Within, scarcely an intelligent and edu- cated believer; without, no rich or wise or assembled. That work has extended over many parts of Spain; We read of crowded congregations at Malaga,

TJUIl MONTHLY OONOERT OF-KISSIONS

where cruel persecution has failed to – The ticket olllce in the Callt lit Sevilla does Dot su.bdue the pastor or injure the work, open until Saturday; but on Friday 3,000 .per- sons assemble in front of the D68pacho, and and of the success of village missions, walt there Courteen hours in order to prooure and of one occasion where over 200 – cards of admission. A detachment of troops is persons were unable to gain admis- sent to keep order, but Cor all that there Is a.

sion to the room, listening eagerly good deal oC rough horse-pisy. Blows are struck. – at the door and windows. "We have revolvers are produced, arrests are made, and indeed many trials," writes one pas- the authorities threaten to clear the streets'. As this would deprive the multitude of their covet- tor, "but come what may we must ed seats in the bull-ring, order is eventnally re- preach Jesus." stored. Fearing a serious conllict in the Calle But Spain is still a Roman Catho- de Sevilla, however, the Governor of Joladrld lic country. An Evangelical pastor arranges for the tickets to be sold at the bull . ring itself. Directly this announcement is made tells us that when a bull fight, some the crowd march In a compact body to the time ago, was to be given on Sunday Plaza de TOf'08. When the tickets are proafternoon in Seville, in aid of the duced, nearly 10,000 people are standing In the Roman Church, the corners of the blazlnj!; sunshine. On Sunday all the great cen· streets were covered with posters on which the Virgin Mary was repre- ters ot the City are deseried. The Fine Arts Exhibition, which is open free, has scarcely a visitor. But the bull-rlng-the admission to sented as seated between a bull and which is from 14 to 15 twenty-five shilllng……..is a bull-fighter. A recent writer gives packed, and as much as £10 is paid for a seat us this description of the Sunday, for in the shade. which the Roman Catholic Church is responsible in Spain. He writes of "It is a terrible fact that the priest and the bull· fighter are the two chief factors of the day. in- deed, they go together, for bull-fights are fre- Madrid: quently given in aid of the expenses of public .. There is to ,be an extraordinany bull-light on worship, and the proceeds of the revoltinc e1- Sunday, and special attractions are announced. hibltions are called" pWu8 alml."

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

SUBJECTS for the month: Africa 7. Malayo-Polynesian, Madagasand Freedmen. Consult volume for car. 1888, pp. 411, 468, etc. This is a valua.ble classification. AFRICA.-Physicallyit is compared Religion.-Some of the tribes are to an inverted saucer, the coast line so low sunk in barbarism that they comparatively low, ascending to come as near as any people to no reranges of hills and mountains, with ligion; the language has no words to table lands, SOOO feet high, beyond express properly religious and spirand between. Population vaguely itual ideas; and the consciousness of estimated at 200,000,000 and over. spiritual things, and almost the ca- Keane arranges the -races in seven pacity for apprehending them seem main groups according to language. no longer to exist. Moffat thought some of the people scarcely reachable 1. Semitic, along north coast and even by the gospel, and counseled in AbyssiDia. as the threefold condition of all suc- cess, "Patience, Patience, PA- 2. Hamitic, Sahara, Egypt, Galla and Somali.

S. Fulah-Nuba, in Western Cen- TIENCE." tral and Eastern Soudan. Throughout the northern region, 4. Negro, Western and Central Sou- the crepd of the Moslem is nomina.lly dan, Upper Nile and Upper Guinea. prevalent but is not practically very influential. It is rather a barrier to 5. Bantu, south o[ 60 n. Lat. except the gospel than a positive religiOUS in Hottentot land. belief. On the west coast the Mo- hammedans are divided into Mar- 6. Hottentot, extreme southwest (rom Cape to Tropic of Capricorn. abouts and Soimachees ; the former ers or canoes to give alfJes.8. tQ these are rather stricter in observing the teeming millio.ns. One sta.rts-it(b~ laws and customs of the sec~the mouth of this imperial strea.m and Pharisees of the Mussulmans In Af- ascends 125 miles of navigable river, rica-while the latter are looser, then for 185 miles encountel'S rapids more secular, even eating pork and and cataracts; bu.t beyond that for drinking intoxicants. over1.000 miles, from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls, is one grand stretch of Fetichism is more widely prevalent navigable river, with branches runin Africa than in any other land. It ning each way navigable from 100 to is the lowest form of superstition 800 miles, and leading into the heart and both marks and makes the deep- of this rich and populous territory. est degradation where it prevails. Dr. Burrell in his excellent book on The people from the river-mouth the"Religionsof the World" compre- up to Stanley Pool and the equator hensively describes Fetichism thus: line are civilized by contact with "A Fetich is any material thing, white traders, and their pagan cusliving or dead, not divine, to which toms largelymodifled. They speak reverence is paid on account of a one language, musical. of Jarge casupernatural influence proceeding pacity of expression and easy of from it. acquis~tion, and along this line the seven Congo stations are already Central Thought: a man not the planted. 'Beyond the point where the controller of his own affairs. 1. His Congo crosses the equator, lies anmaster is Fetich, the fortune giver. other vast populatIOn, . more de- 2. He may have many fetiches of graded, less civilized, and needing at divers kinds. 3. Fetichism is not once the full array of Christian Polytheism, Henotheism or Panthe- institutions, but yet entirely desism. 4. It is however a system hav- titute. ing both a creed and a cultus. 5. It is better than materialism, for it Their moral and· spiritual state is holds to the- reality of supersensib1e hardly conceivable without contact things. To the question: What shall with them. With no idea of God or I do to be saved? it gives no answer. immortality, they worship fetich cha.rms; sickness is not brought about Africa is so wide a territory, that by natural causes, but is the result of in addition to matter furnished in. enchantment; hence the medicinethe last volume, we give only notices man must trace disease and death to of some few missions. some unhappy human victim or victims who must suffer the witch's The Oongo Mission. penalty. One death therefore means another-it may be a dozen. Here A grand open door is that which God runawayslaves are crucified, robbers has set bef "Ire our Baptist brethren in buried alive, young men .cruelly dethe Congo basin! a million square capitated, andhuman beings areeven miles in the heart of equatorial devoured for meat. Africa, made accessible by the great Congo and its tributaries. And yet this people, after centuries of virtual seclusion, are now both The great lakes, Nyassa, Victoria, Iitel'ally and morally accessible. They Tanganyika, are isolated; they must welcome missionaries, come to. the be approached by a long and weary chapels, and prove teachable. Even walk of from 500 to 800 miles from now cruel customs and superstitious the coast, and afford no means of notions are giving way before patient, penetrating the surrounding coun- humble, scriptural instruction. .The try; but the Congo and its branches walls are down, and the hosts of God present from 4,000 to 6,000 miles of river roadway, needing only steamha.ve but to march straight on and heroism of the gospel does not de- take what Dr. Sims calls "the last mand needless exposure or careless stronghold of Paganism." venture.

Wonderfully indeed has God linked Here is a grand opportunity. It Protestant, Greek, Roman Catholic, m'ay be doubted whether there has, and even Moslem 'nations in the ad- been anything like it since the ministration of the Congo Free State. clarion voice of our Great Captain Never was such a highway open for trumpeted forth the last commission. the gospel since our Lord ascended. Ethiopia is stretching forth her hands unto God. On those hands The Arabs from Zanzibar and the are the marks of manacles which coast are moving up toward Stanley England and America helped to rivet Falls and the north country, estab- there. There is but one atonement lishing themselves in large villages we can make for Africa's wrongs-it to capture slaves and carryon ne- is to lay down our lives, if need be, farious traffic, while the Protestant to redllem her sable sons from the forces slowly move upward from the captivity of sin. west. The question is, Who is to occupy the Congo Basin? and the We ought to turn this Congo into question is to be settled at once. This a river of life, crowd its waters great highway of rivers means traffic with a flotilla of Henry Reeds, line and travel; this rich and splendid its banks with a thousand chapel tropical country invites trade and spires, plant its villages with Chris- settlement. Into whose hands shaH tian schools, let the Congo Free such a heritage be surrendered? The State mark its very territory with Christian Church must give prompt the sign of Christian institutions, so answer by action, her reply must be a taking possession, and the old law that to cross its border will be to pass is the new one: "Every place that from darkness unto light. Where is the sole of your feet shall tread upon our Christian enterprise, that such a shall be yours:" the resolutions of work, with such a field and such . enthusiastic missionary conventions, promise, should wait for workmeq the prayers of all Christendom, the and for money! What do our con- planting of the banner of the cross verted ypung men want, as a chance at a few commanding points-all to crowd life with heroic service, that this .will not do. We must send out the Congo basin does not attract enough Christian laborers to meas- them! Here what a' century ago ure off that soil with their own feet. would have taken fifty years. to ac- complish, may be done in five. The " But it is unhealthy"? So are all unexplored interior is open, the dark tropical and especially equatorial continent waits to be illumined. climes to those who are not ac- Nature· has cast up her highway of customed to the intense and steady waters, and there is no need to gather heat, and do not use common sense out the stones. Give us only the 'in adapting their clothing, eating and two-wheeled chariot, with steam as drinking, and habits of life, to these the steed to draw it, and the men and peculiar surroundings. One must not women to go in it bearing the gospel, go from temperate to torrid zone, andfl'om end to end of this highway and wear the garments, eat the heat- we can scatter the leaves of that tree ing food, use the stimulating drinks which are for the healing of the na- and risk the exhausting labors which tions. are permissible in cooler latitudes. A trip to New Orleans or Florida has Where are the successors of Mof- proved fatal to many a fool who fatt and Livingstone! What a hero would not take advice. Even the was he who dared forty attacks of fever and then died on his knees be-

sid~Lake·. Bang-wealo, tliat he might of lieen already formed neaHj ',400

tip open. tbe 'dark recesses of Africa, members, witbas many more'~p:: plying. There were two out-stations. to the missionary I Let us pour men A native elder had moved for health's sake to a new part of the country a.nd money at the fe'8t of our Lord. and some six months after 40 con: verts were gathered into a churoh,· We'have not yet paid our debt to the fruit of his work. Some three: Simon the Cyrenean and the Eunuch years and more ago a chief asked for'· the fifth time to have a station in of Ethiopia! his territory, and just then Barclay Amerioan Mission in ~t. Church,Edinburgh,oifered to support an evangelist. Thus the request Rev. Dr. Muchmore writes: was providentially met and shortly " At the request of Ismail Pasha, there were 93 converts. Said Pasha made the mission, in its infancv, a present of an old building, For 50 years the Dutch Boers which" served them a long time. opposed the work, and even burned Being in the way of the improve- down Livingstone station. Now they ment of Ismail, he proposed to give theni in exchang'e the present posi- themselves are crying out for evantion, On which they erected the pres- gelists. They seemed moved by the 'tmt building, so spacious and so belief that they were the modern adequate to all their needs. In ad- Israel of God, to destroy others about dition he gave them about thirty-five them as God's people did the Ca~ thousand dollars. The money for naanites. the building was nearly all given by outside friends in England and We have elsewhere rE'ferred to the America. The mission field has as cruelty and tyranny of the native centers Alexandria, Monsura, Cairo, chiefs as seen in ,Dingaan, a Zulu, , Assiout and Luxor. They have of who when 100 girls came bringing communicants, 2,042; attendants, provisions to the Kraal, the tribe 4,449 ; evening prayer-meetings, they came from havingoifended him, 2,180 ; which is a wonderful dis- and one girl being considered the closure of true inner life, for this is equivalent of 30 cattle, he killed the the test everywhere of a standing or girls in one foul massacre, thus ex- falling church. In the next test- acting the penalty for the offense, ben'evolence-they do not faU behind. 3,000'head of cattle. He sent out There is raised by native members two spies to hunt for cattle, and and adherent.s for church work $5,043 they mistook game for horned -$2.49 per member. They gave also cattle. He ordered theil eyes to educationalcongregationalschools gouged out, saying, "Of what use $5,508. In tuition fees in all schools, are eyes f0 such men!" Similar city and counil-y, $11,211. Whole things are going on now along the value of the property of the mission Zambesi. It was to such people that $193,304, a good showing for thirty- Rev. W. H. Thompson first brought three years. In the schools of Miss the gospel: and now over 200,000 are 'Vhateley are between three and under its influence, over 50,000 are four hundred boys and girls. These now church-members,and onechurch beneficial statements are fm'ther con- numbers 1,400. There are five or six firmed by the reading habits .of the training schools; LovedaZe is con- people. Bibles and books are sold, spicuous for its educational work: 9.651 volumes, money realized $2,552. out of 2,000 or 3,000 pupils only 15 Religious publications, 8,993 vol'lmes; have gone back to heathenism. money realized, $1,149. Educational books for schools sold everywhere, Rev. Robert Cleland writes from 19,179; money realized, $4,405. Total Chiradzulo: attendance in the Sabbath·schools, 417. "

Zululand.-Ourpersonalfriend, Rev. James Scott, of Impolweni, gave in the course of the mission tour in Scotland in August, 1888, a most fascinating account of his own work in Zululand. A church had

· 1881).} THE MONTBLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.. Perhaps in 110 part of the heart of Africa are came a freedman. there were 4,000.000 of peo–., there so many memories clustered as here. A pie who owned not an average of ten cents little over twenty years ago, and livingstone apiece, Ignorant; nnable to read and writewttb, came here with Bishop Mackenzie and that ill· few' exceptions; but with a religlou8 aptitude fated band. Within five miles lies that beauty-· possessed by few peoples, !laving a reverence Cully·situated spot, Magomero-heautiful, as for holy tbingsthat admitted no skepticism fir kneeling nnder an arch made by a thousand infidelity, and a strange respect tor the marcreepers, we find the open grave of poor "Birrup riage relation, notwithstanding they had been who, dying, buried his dead bishop, only to re- educated in the midst of a system of concubintreat along those solemn fOreRt plains to die. To age and compelled to regard the relation of husthis spot, again and again on his last journeys, band and wife. parent and child as dissolvable the great.souled livingstone turned with a glad at the will oC the master." Be says tbia race is hope not unmingled with a feeling of regret. doubling every thirty-fivo years. Bere the gospel was first planted in the heart of this great land." -In the South there are now 16,000 colored teachers, 1,000,000 pupils, 17,000 in the male and The Rev. Dr. Daniel Lindley, who' female high schools, and 3,000,000 worshipers for twenty-five years was a mis- in the churches. There are 6 normal schools, sionary among the Zulus, used to tell 50 colleges and universities, and 25 thoological some very interesting stories about seminaries. They pay taxes on nearly $2,000.- those poor blacks, who are very ig- 000 worth of property. This in the Southern States, which, if including the Northern States, norant, and live in a very miserable would double the property valuation. way, wearing little or no clothing, and having wretched huts for homes. This is a wonderful showing from a race that has 200 year~ of slavery and 4,000 years ofbarba. OC('Atsionally a poor, naked, black rism back of It, when in 20 years of emancipac man would come to him and ask for tion, under all lis repressive circumstances, it a shirt. None could be obtained makes such a showing. American generOSity within 200 or 300 miles, except from has done for the Sonth in 20 years what states- Dr. Lindley, who was glad to supply manship has failed in for over a century; but the man at cost. Next, he would generosity should not be depended upon, RS want a pail' of trowsers; then he even that can reach a limit. The negro popuwould bring a rqugh piece of plank lation Of the United States is now 7.000,000. or slab of a tree, and three stakes, and ask the missioqary to bore hole& African NoteS.-The area is estimated in it, that the stakes might be placed at 8,500,000 square miles, exclusive of in them for legs, and thus make a islands. Of the territory of Africa, England has stool; for he would be unwilling to sit the controlling influence over 1,000,000 square on the ground with his new clothes; miles; Germany, 740,000; France, 700,000; other then he would want a chair for his powers-Portugal, Italy, etc.-have various wife, and would begin to treat her possessions, raising the whole to 6,500,000 and their little children more kindly. square miles. Now, for that Zulu to come to beg for a shirt wa:;; the same as declaring -Bechuanaland postal-runners carry the that he mean t to give up heathenism mail at the rate of 130 miles a day-each runner and become a Christian. covering 15 miles. The. route hetween Tangier and Fez, in Morocco, is 150 miles of mountain- The Freedmen. ous, crooked roads, and bridgeless and ferryless rivers. The Arab earriersrun, walk and swim SENATOR BRUCE, in his lecture on this distance in three and a half days. the Race Problem, says: -An African traveler, Commander Cam- .. The people of the United States have en' eron,states that half a million negroes on that countered on their soil three other races: the continent are taken from their homes and sold red Indian, the yellow Chinaman and the black into slavery every y"ar. African. The red man's land, the Chinaman's labor, and the negro's peraon have been ap- -The London MiSSIonary Society Mission propriated. Race conflicts sometimes prodnce on Lake Nagami, in South Africa, reports' an amalgamation of the Inferior as hi Mexico, ex- iateresting ea.se of a self-taught preacher, termination as In the case of Indians, and the Bokaba, who had learned the truth from porsubordination as in case Of the blacks. tions of scriptural translstions made by Dr. When the war'ended and the co:ored lDan be- Moffat and Rev. Wm. Ashton in 1857. Be had found the 53d chapter of Isaiah, and had been led to behold there" the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world." Very hum- hIe in spirit, he has neverthless proclaimed the truth to all about him. .. It is all bahblement," he says. "We are like infants; but the mother understands her Infant, and God understands His children better still."

EDITORIAL NOTES. [ J

-The veteran Dr. )(oll'at, after hearing a deplorable condition. At e•." 1IIDIl' harbOr Christian brother remark that If he were a on the coast may be (ound Bnlpburie RIllcl, aqar yonng man he would go to Africa, said:" I and water, which these tradera sell as braDdy, wonld go to·morrow were it in my power; and I think I am not too old yet… gin, etc. The first German Colonr aOO the Congo lands Mao were bought with liquor. . -One ofthe m,oat terrible facts in modern bottle of rum is current coin. The clamor for drink Is heard here as Cor .. Backsheesh .. history is the forcing of ligum trade upon in Arab lands. One ship brought to the Niger Africa by nominally Christian nations. It is 300,000 bottles oC gin. Brandy has almost taken the unanimous testimony of missionaries that the place oC the native beer on the gold coast; the natural cruelty and bloodthirstiness of the and drunkenness has become so common Africans are kindled into the madness of , that it is a rnle not to visit an omcial after dinner. demons by ftrewater, and beneath the wounds No street preaching is allowed in the evening, of European traders this poor land lies bleeding for no man dare face the intoxicated mnltltude. at every pore. From the cradle to the grave every evening in the West African's life Is saturated with strong- When Bishop Penick reached Africa in 1877, drink. Funerals are horrible to see, sometimes the first word of English he heard breaking $500 being spent for rum and powder on such from African lips was an oath, showing that occasions. A missionary says at times a whole the devil's missionaries had outstripped the village is drunk. )(any sleep with a bottle missionary of Christ. The steamer on under their heads, for use during the night. which he sailed from Liverpool carried fOOT One native dealer is reported as keeping 96.000 missionaries and $50,000 worth of rum to the bottles of brandy in stock for the Interior west coast, and weekly that amount was sent from the civilized world to curse that people. trade." An African missionary writes:" The steamer The New York Timea:" Every ship that on which we came brought apparatus to establish a mauufactory of brandy. They will soon have takes missionaries to Africa carries enough 700 barrels of the poison ready for sale." The poisonous rum and gin to offilet in evil the good etl'ects of a thousand missionaries. Since the secretary of the London Missionary Society opening of the Oongo region enormous quanreports that in all the tribes of South Africa tities of the stutl'-so vile that there is rio brandy is the greatest curse of the natives• market for it in any civillzed country-has .. The bralldy-keg does far more harm than the been shipped to the savages. 14lssionaries in all parts of the Dark Continent are now pleadpowder-barrell " .. Mohammedan influence hinders the sale ing with European governments, for the restric- tion or abolition of the tramc. " of liquors on the East Coast; but iii spite of that the German traders import $20,000 of brandy a No wonder Christian people are petitioning year. In South Africa, Hottentots, Kamrs and those in authority to suppress this iniqnltous others perish beneath this curse by thousJ.nds. tramc on foreign shores I On one Sunday noon,an English gentleman count ed at the diamond fields 317 natives dead drunk, One distillery in Medford. Mass., has a conwhile many others were partially intoxicated." tract to supply parties in the Congo Free State with 3,000 gallons a day for seven years I .. West Africa is, If possible, in a still more VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ONCURRE:NT TOPICS.

Another Assault on Missions. ably inadequate; he thinks the com- mittees at home largely responsible, FOLLOWING in the wake of Canon and that there is urgent need both Taylor, Mr. W. S. Caine, }:[. P., vis- of better men and better methods. iting India, etc., indulges in some- what superficial but critical remarks Mr. Caine is a brilliant example of on missions, which have broughtout the inadecluacy of the ordinary tour- a heavy counterfire from Secretary ist to make accurate observations or , Baynes, of the Baptist Missionary induce sound conclus~ons touching Society, andR. Wardlaw Thompson, missions. He writes about Indian of the London Missionary Society-. missions with the air of a thorough The replies, however courteous, are explorer, yet his travels have been a merciless exposure of the super- entirely confined to North India, for ficialityof his information, and the many reasons the hardest and most injustice of his strictures and the in- barren part of the whole field.' In accuracy of his statements. He at- the Madras Presidency he might find tempts to make out the educational tens of thousands of converts, and policy a conspicuous failure, and the in Ongole and the Telugu country numerical results of missions miser- the greatest harvest field'since apo6-

NOTES

'to!icdays. Yet he. knows nothing of he mistakes egregiously when he the Arcot, Madura, Tinnevel1y, My- prOnounces their "failure complete sore districts or of the work of the and unmistakable" in this direction.

L. M. S. in the Canarese country and He forgets the intelligent and sym- Tra.vancore. pathetic hearers, not to say actfYe Even as to North India, where helpers, who are furnished to evan- Moslem bigotry and Brahman idola- gelistic missionaries from the stu- try have built barriet·s so far insuper- dents trained in these schools; and able, Mr. Caine's criticisms are mis- overlooks the secret faith which as leading. He overlooks Rohilcund yet is not bold enough to face oppo- and the work of the Americl:.n Meth- sition and persecution by open eon- odists, I:.nd Ahmednuggur and the fession. When he advocates the gra.nd missions of the A. B. C. F. M. turning over to the Government of and Calcutta with the work of the all secular education, he evidently L. M. S. In all these not only are , did not know that he was committing there many converts, 'but a con- one of those blunders which Talley- stantly Msing ratio of increase. Mr. rand pronounced worse than a Caine seems to have turned his blind crime. The Indian Govet'nment is, eye to almost every successful field on all matters connected with moral- and his open eye to the more difficult ity and religion, avowedly and neces- and fruitless ones. sarily neutral. To hand. over the With the iron flail of Talus, he entire training of India's vast multi- would at once demohsh all the mis- tudes to agencies destructive, not sion schools and turn over all secular constructive, or to associations posi- education to the Government! This tively 'and professedly heathen in ." Daniel" comes to jUdgment, and character and sympathy, would be in an instant would settle questions madness.

that have engrossed the attention of Mr. Caine is troubled with the cost the ablest men from William Carey of maintaining missionaries. He to AlexanderDuff and John Wilson- thinks the fact that the missionary with one stroke sweepirig away the ., lives in a good bungalow. eats the laborious work of a half century I sacred cow, drives his dog-cart and Mr. Caine is not embarrassed by his is in all respects a BurraSabib," puts humility. "M. P." does not stand an impassable gulf between him and for modest person. Should nis ad- the ordinary Hindu; and holds up in vice' be followed, men who have admiring cou.trast the Salvation studied Indian missions on the Army and the Jesuits. He says, if ground for a generation would con- all the English Protestant missionsider that the religious future of ary societies could furnish 200 men India was disastrously wrecked. He of lil,e devotion, the work of con- seems to think the major part of the verting India would begin. He admissionaries are giving the bulk of vocates celibacy and asceticism as their time to educational work. conditions of success. As to the whereas of the 48 male missionaries in Salvation Army, etc., even those India, in the employ of the L. M. S., who most admire their self-denial, only one-fourth are teaching; and question. the e15ciency and wisdom of the $125,000 spent annually there by this society, only one-twelfth was of their methods and the pt'obability of their ultimate and pet'm~nent granted last year to educational success. And as to celibacy, Dr.

work. Eli Smith, the hero of Syrian mis- Mr. Caine observes quiie truly that "ions and one of the wisest men ever the number of conversions directly on the field of Oriental missions, traceable to the schools is small, but emphatically advised young men to

married to the illi$sion field., and English membel' of Farliamenti{'al_

his cI"owning reason was th3ot'heath- though it must be confessed that 8; enism needed nothing more than the letter'to the secretary of ~e s~e­ practical exhibition inthe Christian ties would have seemed the first im- home of what Christianity can do pulse of a real friend of missions, for the woman and wife, mother and lest inaccurate statements and un- daughter, and for the whole house- warl'anted conclusions might be hold life. Who dares to say in the rashly put before the public. But, light of history and experience, that attributing to Mr. Caine only the best it is wise to erect in India a celibate of motives, we are constrained to say and ascetic order of ministers, as a. that if he should in a speech in Par- normal Ohristian product, where the liament betray as little knowledgeof very fact of celibacy is a presump- the subject and as fallacious and tion against chas tity! Mr. Caine superficial a course of argument,' he may be a fall' Parliamentarian, but would very soon become a carcase for he is not a safe umpirical critic of the vultures to pick in pieces. We Indian missions. We prefer as a are reminded of Dr. Parr's witty re- judicious and judicial observer some tort to the student who proposed to man like Sir Bartle Frere or the write a book jointly with him: "If Viceroy Lord Lawrence, who has we should write a book and I should lived on the very ground and knows put in all Iknowandyou all lIoU don't, what he talks about. what a big book we would make!" .

Where MI". Caine got his mathe- The following paragraph from the ..Britiah matics we cannot conjecture. He Weekly" may throw additional light on the reports 62 English Baptist mission- matter of Mr. Ca.ine's opposition: .. The main points stand out quite distinctly. In the flret aries at work in India instead of 42, place Xr. Caine, previoU8 to his going to India and makes the number to have was not a subscriber to either the lIaptist or the • doubled from 1880 to 1888; whereas London MIssionary Society,a fact which shows' it has only risen from 35 to 42, one- that he was prejudiced against them. In the second place, belore he went the friends of the fifth increase. He reports the net Society were made aware that he intended to at- increase in the Baptist churches in tack them. In the third place, 8 propotlal WM – India for the year previous as 53 in- made by his friends that he shonld go out as a stead of 153; and his eager eye does representative olthe committee. In the fourth· not discern that the rate of progress place, Xr. Caine, without submitting Imy of his upon previous membership is far in grievances to the responsible authorities, rushed exceSB of that of the whole Church with them into print. The result has been, it is said, a temporary diminution of contribntions, of Christ in England during tpe same , a result not to be wondered lot when itis remem- bered how many are always seeking aneXCU8e to period, notwithstanding the far more escape from giving. but the real damage bas fallnumerous and mountainous obstacles en upon Mr. Caine himself, and if he wishetl to that in this Gibraltar of heathenism know what opinion his countrymen haveformed confront the missionary. Mr. Caine ot him he has only to ascend a platform."-A.

tells us the net gain to native Baptist T.P.

churches has been only 746 during A oonJtliiSPONDBNT who forgot to lIign bls the past eight years, but he does not communication thinks tha~ the China say that during that time 3,830 con- Inla.nd Mission may be ma.de a means of verts were added to those churches. awa.kenlng missionary enthusiasm and He makes 495 salaried workers to be greatly extending the preaching of the in the employ of the Baptist mis- good news in that interesting country. He sions instead of 300. euggests tha.t it would be easy for every towu of, sa.y 10,000 inhabitants, to find 100 These are enough to show that persons zealous for missions, who would this self-constituted critic is a very give, in addition to their other o1ferl~s unsafe guide. We would not at- one cent a, da,y for the support of a missiontribute "malice prepense" to this a.ry in the China Inland: and tha.t this amount ~i8'ht ~ collec~ weekly or,

1889,]'

ll1!)nt;l4by ~,ehildr~n, thJls deepening sense of their stewardship intlie tneU' interest in-the :work. The persons ma.tter of property, eonscientiousin gi-viUgweekIy ~l.·;m;'nthIY to the work would the habit of ,regularly set.ting aside Iia.vetheir thoughts awakened and feel the Lord's portion, and faithful in mUl'hmoreci,uterest tban in,glYingonee a keeping it sacred and bringing it to, • year aIldthElll forgetting aU about it. The His treasury. No such system can money thus given bv members of dilferent be perfectly carried out unless each churches wonld draw them closer together, member becomes his own collector, helping to answer our Lord's prayer for for no collectors can be found to un- unity of heaJ,"t. The sanction of the pastors dertake to gatherall these little sums would be needed and then tberewould beno from so large a body of donors. The difficulty. And then this famine in China theory is perfect; the" BUT" lies in is"s'l'ch ~a grand 'opportunIty to show the its practical working. The Women's spirit and vallie of the religion of Jesus. Boards are doing more than all the Succor sent from far-olf lands, beCl!ouse our other agencies together to work out r~ligion prompts and requires such offer- this organization of the littles. ings, would'do more to recommend it than hundreds of missionaries could do. As to circulars and appeals, the editorsand publishersof this REvmw Weought'to do this work and give the cannot undertake to issue urgent ~p­ missionaries Oil the ground hundreds of peals for every needy and worthy thousands for distribution. A penny a day cause. We regard it our province to will preserve life there. One dollar would, present the facts and arguments of therefore,save a life for. 100 days. By that missions and leave them to make time something will grow that may be their own appeal. Every page of eaten. ' this REVIEW might be crowded with these special calls for help and lose We a,re asked by this correspondent to their power by theirfrequency. We send out a circular to subscribers, laying must set a rational limit to our this matter before them and teliing them provin~.-A. T. P. what 'to di>,and'he feels' sure 'that in re- sponseto such' burning words,thousands of AMONG other letters receiyed by the dollars would go to the relief of the starving editors is the following: Chiill;se. I am a subscriber to and a constant Such letters as this are not uncom- reader of your excellent REVIEW. It is mon, but they overlook two impor- worth Its weight in gold to the ca.use. I tant facts. First, there is no doubt write to ask can't you give us a. series of pointed and arousing"articles, <>n the subject that the true way to support mIs- of Monell, in its relations to the Kingdom oj sions i~ by gathering the mites sys- God, e. g., one on God's Dependence on Money, tematically and constantly, and so as the chief agency of evaDgelizing the ,world-not abBolute dependeJ1ce on it, of aggregating millions. Butthe trouble course, but His voluntary dependence on it isthe gathering. It is easy to demon- -you understand; one on the demands of strate that one cent a day given by a the age and times on the church for large million people amounts in a year to and increased surrender of the Lord's mouey $3,650,000, but the difficulty is to get in saving the world; one on God's OW7UlT- a million 'people to give the cent a ahip ot money and man a steward, and day, and to provide some way of other articles bearing on the general Hub- gathering such gifts. If we could ject. We need such articles from pens that "organize the littles" the problem can dissect all the main facts .in the case. would be solved, but after 1,800 years Just a.t this time, it Stems to me, 8uell a of Christian history it is still an un- series is demanded. The church must be ' aroused to her responsibili ties in the solved problem. A perfect system premises. Missions under God cIOn only suc- by which all church members may ceed by the use of money. You bave shown be reached, and small gifts regularly us the calls of tbenations; now wake n" n'p on and systematically collected and dis- the means to answer these calls. Tbe money tributed, will mark a much higher question ca,nnot be too elablrately bl'Ou;lt level of Christian liCe than we have ever yet attained. It demands not only a pastor, first of all in thorough sympathy with such plans, but a ({hurch membership imbued with a

NOTES

out ill, your pi!.ges a.nd burnt into the minds up the work, enlarged membership, of yonr readers. The church at large is £'1'0wing interest and larger contribufearfully derelict iu her guty. Hence a tions all along the line. An appeal stirring up of the whole subject of money was made lor $500 to aid Mr. McAU would, it seelDs to me, be in the direct in special work in connection with line of your mission. I should rejoice to see the coming Exposition in Paris, and such a ha.ndlin2: of the SUbject as you are the response, amid great enthusiasm, able togive it. I trust you will see your way was $2,500.-J. M. S. clear to gratify us along this line, and so help on the cause in one of its most, if not WE heartily indorse the words ~lf the most, e~sential plans and methods 01'- the Christian Intelligencer concerndaiued. ing an enterprise that deserves re- cognition and support on the part of The editors have long had this in the Protestant Church. mind, and OUi' brother's appeal only brings our own seed-thought to ripe- For ten years the Rev. James A. O'Connor ness. We propose a series of articles has been holding meetings in the Masonic on the ministry of money. We be- Temple, Sixth avenue a~d Twenty-third lieve this whole question needs a street, for the instruction of Romanists in very serious and thorough examina- the truths of the Scriptures. Be was once s tion, and we purpose to deal wIth the prip.st in the RomaI1 Church, and is thoronghly matter boldly and radically. It is acqnainted with the errors of that chnrch in manifest that money has never yet theory and practice and their disastrous come to the front in the work of results. He has exposed these errors' with evangelization. Thegivers are either singoJar discretion, aud has faithfoJly set over the few who give largely, or else the against them the revelations of the Word of many who give sparingly and inade- God. Cousequently there have been many couquately. But neither the rich nor versions every year, including several priests. the pOOl' have yet learned practically Last year two priests were sent by Mr. O'Conthe true doctrine of stewardship. nor to Princeton Seminary to prepare for the ministry. Mr. 0 Connor is strongly recom- The Amerioan MoAll Assooiation, mended by Dr. Howard Crosby, and by Dr. MacArthur, of the Baptist Church, "as admir- THE sixth annual meeting of this ably qualilled by his experience, as well as by association was heid in Philadelphia, his sonnd judgment, to preach Jes)ls to his April 10th and 11th, and was one of former co-religionists." Other ministers speak remarkable interest. The outgrowth with equal force in his favor. The mission has of the self-denying efforts of Miss for some time felt the neeil of a building of its Elizabeth Beach, who originated the own, in which all the departments of the work movement and founded auxiliaries can be housed, all the meetings held, and where in various cities of the Union, the priests leaving the Roman Church can lind a association has now become. national, temporary home. A suitable building in a conpr~ided over by Mrs. Marine J.Chase. venient location can be bought for $3O,COO, of The treasurer reported $30,795 sent which $1,400 have been given already without to France during the fiscal year-an solicitation. Contributions toward the pnrchase increase of $3,000 over the last year. can be sent to Mrs. William ·Campbell, Treas- The General Secretary reported urer. 36 West Eighteenth street, or the. Rev. 55,600 copies of publications-" Quar- James A. O'Connor Secretary of the Board of terly Record," leaflets, tracts, and Trnstees, 60 Bible House, New York.-J. M. S. pamphlets-issued during the year, and a widely increased publicity to WE have already commended to the work through the secular and the notice of our readers The Chinese religious press. The Representative Evangelist, published both in Eng- Secretary reported seven new Aux- lish and Chinese. Weare g'lad to iliaries formed, a notable increase in note its appearance in magazine the sympathy and co-operation of form as it begins its second year. pastors, three new States taking The office is now 52 West 22d street, where its editors will welcome all in- terested in the Chinese work. Its Ellglish editor is the son of Dr. Hap_ pel', of the Christian College in Can-

EDITORIAL

ton, and this first numbel' con tains a vexation ovel'the ••'total depra.vity of fine photograph of the stltdents now types.'~ In spite of plain copy, severa.l .in that college, which we hope to re- proof-readings and "eternal vigi- pI'oduce in a. future number of this lance," mistakes will creep into the REVIEW. The editor promises arti- printed page, and often they are in- cles during the current year from explicable, and no amount of invesH- several eminent. writers .who are gation suffices to bring to light the specially fitted to interest us in the real culprit. Thus in the May num- Chinese work. We feel that Mr. ber of this REVIEW that grand article Happel' deserves great praise for his by Prof. Leonard-The Marvels of heroic work in this field. There are Moravlan Missions-must be spoiled 100,000 Chinese in this country; by being transformed in the "Con- there are perhaps from eight to ten tents" to The Marvels of M01'mon thousand in New York, Brooklyn Missions I And, as if one such in- and Jersey City alone. Of this num- .iquity was not enough fOl' the num- ber but a small fraction are under ber, the" printer's devil," without a instruction in thEe' schools. There is shadow of reason or authority, must a large class, the "washers" in the slyly interpolate on page 393, at the laundries, who are anxious to leal'n, top of the column, a series offigures, yet never go to the schools, for many represen.ting years, which have no of them are middle-aged and too business there, the years at the top proud to go where their ignorance of the previous page governing the and slowness expose them to the ridi- entire columns on both pages.-J•. cule of the younge~'andsmarterones. M.S.

.. We do not ask for any donations, bnt we do WE have received advance sheets ask for dollars to be sent in payment for papers of Volume I. of THE MISSIONARY to be taken or sent to any Chinese 18undry YEAR BOOK which will be published where there is a sOlli who has not heard of the in a few days by Fleming H. Revell glorious go,pel, though living, perhaps, uuder of 12 Bible House, New York, simul- the very droppinl(s of the "anctnary. The Word taneously with its issue in London is a living Word aud powerful, and if one dollar by the Religious Tra.ctSociety. The can send an Evangehst to sueh a one t'velve American portion of the work-over times a year, who ean, perhaps, be reached in no one-fourth of the whole-has been other way, will anyone grudge the expense f" prepared by Dr. J, T.. Gracey, which -J.M.S. insures its being well done, In our next issue we will give further notice WE are happy to announce that of it. the Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of t.he Northwest has begun The Hebrew Messenger, edited by the preparation of a series of mis- Prof. Julius Magath, Emory ColJege~ • sionary maps. One on China is is welcomed to our list of exchanges, already published; one on India is and we warmly commend it to the in preparation, and maps of other sympathy and aid of all who are countri:J.& are to follow. The m:;,ps interested in Hebrew. mission work. are 4 by 5~ feet in size and mounted The editor writes: on cloth. Price $2.50 each. The price is very low, considering the .. The Hebrew Messenger is the only paper size and excellence of the maps. The of the kind published in the South. I try to proceeds are all to go to the society use all the time I can spare from my duties which .publishes them. as a professor In EmoryCollege to get Chris- tian churches interested in the evangeliza- IF there be any class of workers tion of Christ's own kinsmen according to that deserve commiseration, itis we thellesh." poor editors..In an editorial career of more than forty years, we have It is a. noble wOl'k and deserves the had occasion to shed many tears of prayers and aid of all God's people.

PROGRESS OF ,MISSIO~S-MONTliLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY / BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-Congo Baptist Mission. An- much damaged. It has sitting aCCOIllDla- other faithful workman- Mr. Slade, has dation for 1.000 worshippers, but at the Callen. The cry is for reinCorcements. 'Only opening service no less than 2,000 managed three men to speak to hundreds of thous- to squeeze into the building, and the school- ands willing to hear. Arthur Brooks, killed room and its grounds were thronged by January 21 by natives, was the eleventh thousands of spectators. All the chiefs but martyr of the East African Mission of the two of the Bonny district were present with London Missional"y Society. their a.ttendants. The service was con- -News reached Zanzibar January 17 oC ducted by the Bishop and his son, ,Arch- Arabs' attack on German station at Tugu. deacon Crowther.

and of massacre of three missiouaries,. The -The London Missionary Chronicle says: Arabs, incensed at the danger to their in- .. The East African situation has during the famous slave trade, are on ,the warpath, last five years undergone complete change and threa ten all missions. in consequence of German aggressions; and -H. M. Stanley. It is very refreshiug at slowly, but surely, Great Britain is discov- last to get definite and trustworthy intelli- ering that friendship with Germany is a gence from this intrepid explorer, whose costly article, and that German coloniza- real name, it appears, was John Rowland. tion schemes are inimical to British Com- His letter Crom the Aruwimi Ri ver, dated merce and Britisb missions."

August 28, 1888,lately received at London. -The Wesleyans report solid prosperity is full both of traKic interest and heroism. in the Mysore district. We quote from the -Bishop Taylo. asks for $4,000 for a Harvest Field: .. We have reached and special w<lrk, to be called a b'irthday gift. pa.ssed the first thousand in the church Richard Graut, treasurer of the Bisbop'" membership, a goal towards which we have work. calls upon .. all who favor self-sup- been striving for a long time. The full num- portiug work to make a grand rally and ber of members is now 1,103, being an in-'

make the old hero'S heart leap for joy crease during the year of 113. There has by making it $50,000, and he gives it a start been no spasmodic outburst of revival by a gift of $5,000. The Transit and Build- power. but in most of the stations steady ing Fund Committee send II' missionariesto growth. The largest net increase has been share his labors and perils. And since May in Mysore City, where 34 have been added last the committee have sent ten missiona- to the church. In the boys' schools there ries to Chili, and still the call comes with is an increase of 426, and in the girls an in- much entreaty for more. The needs DC the crease of 329. Sunday-schools are growing work in Chili, Brazil, and other South Amer- satisfactorily. There have been. 56 bap- ican States are even greater just now tban tisms of adults from heatnenism, some of in Afl'ica Romanism, which in those which are full of interest.

countries is nothing more than heathenized -Congo Balol0 Mission. There Was a Chl"istianity, has reigned there Cor 300 large gathering at Exeter Hall lately to bid years. The true light is just breaking in, farewell to eight missionaries about to and a powerful reaction in favor of liberty, leave for Central Africa in connection with intelligence and religion has commenced. the new mission to the Balolo people, of -Rev. E. F, Baldwin, who is laboring as whom there are about 10,000,000 in the valley 'an independent missionary in Mogador, Mo- of the Upper Congo. The mission Is an ex- rocco, with a companion recently made a tension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, twenty-days' trip into a part of the country founded in 1878. and now occupying and where Europeans have seldom gone. They working a chain of seven stations from the went strictly according to Christ's instruc- coast to the Equator. These new recruits tions in Matt. x., without money, provis- go out under the auspices of Dr. Guinness' ions or change of clothing, but lacked noth- East London Institute, and will reinforce ing by the way. They enjoyed unusual fa- the Livingstone Inland Mission, which. Cour cilities for preaching to the people, ·and years ago, was tranderred to the managewere even admitted to the mosques, and ment of the American Baptist Missionary preached to the Mohammedan priests. ' A Union. The enterprise now becomes unde- considerable number of converts have been nominational, and appeals strongly to those gathered, but they suffer great persecu- to whom hard work, rather than a large tion. salary. is all attraction. Fifteen hundred -Bishop Crowther arrived at Bonny on pounds has heen subscribed for the new January 20. A, week later he opened the mission.

new church of St. Stephen at that place. -Tripoli Occupied. At last Tripoli has The new church Is of iron, and was built (at been entered. The Lord has thus enabled the cost of the people themselves) t.o take us to occupy in some measure Algeria in the place of another which had become 1881, Morocco in 1884. Tunis in 1885. Tripoli in 1889. Mr. Michell, who has been working England.-The amouilt of thedrink bill in Tunis, accompanied by Mr. Harding, who for 1888 was some 8625,000,000, or $15 for left England February 1, landed in Tripoli every man, woman and child in the Unittld tbe-lI7th.- Thus far they &re getting on well. Kingdom. :They find the people more bigoted than In Tunis. Beside the work they may be able to -One of the notable men'of Cambridge i" do In the city and neighborhood, they will Canon Christopher, who proclaim!! his interbe able to send some scriptures by the cq.ra- est in missions by annually entertaining a vans leaving for the Soudan which, with great company of representative men to the blessing of God, will spread the light breakfast. Among his guests this year around Lake Chad. (numbering 300 in all) was the Bishop of British Columbia, whomade what isreported Burma. '- Dr. A. T. Rose says many to have been" a very sturdy and inspiriting Karena are g<?ing over to the Burmese lan- speech." 1'Iis description of his first intro- duction tohis Episcopal" palace" was very gua:;;eand Buddhism. He baptized In Jan- graphic. The .. palace" was simply a uary 20 Burmans. Sunday-schools in Ran- wooden shanty without windows or roof, goon sent 575 for the Hammerfest Chapel, and the flrst thing he and his wife had to do Norway. The first copy for the new Sgau was to nail strips of calico across the roof Karen Bible went Into printers' hands in to keep out the moonlight. January. -The S. P. G. report an increase of 28,- Chlna.-The" Chinese Exclusion Bill," 6011. in the year 1888 over the income of 1887. passed by Congress has reacted in China This is made up of two dona.tions of 25.296Z. to excite great hostility to Americaus. and and 2,288Z., and an increase in the general especially missionaries are suffering perse- income of 3201. cution. When Dr. S. Wells Williams arrived in Canton fifty years since, there was a -The Universities' Miuion has a missiondeath penalty for teaching foreigners the ary fleet on Lake Nyassa. consisting of the Chinese tongue, and there was but one con- following: (1) The Charles Jansen, with two vert in China. Now there are more than dingeys; (2) a larger boat, capable of carry- 35,000_ ing several parsons; (3) still large.. rowing craft, known 80S the consular boat ; (4) a del- -The Missionary Union undertakes a new ta metal centre-board boat; and (5) the missionatSu-Chan,inSz-Chuene. Rev.Wm. 0u8e1 a centre-board sailing boat of galvan- Upcratt and Geo. Warner, both of Minneso- ized steel. ta. go to be supported by young men in Baptist churches of that State. Out of 500hi- France.-At the recent meeting .ot the nese seeking to enter Dr. Hspper's Christian C.ollege, Canton, more than halC had been in McAIl Association, held in Philadelphia. Chinese Sunday-schools in theUnited States. nearly 83,000 was raised as a special offering t<> pay for the two Salles Evangelique, Champ -Increase at Foochow. At the last ses- de Mars, where daily services are to be sion of the FoocLow Annual Conference, held, opposite the entrances to the Exposi- Bishop Fowler presiding. the total number tion grounds. Hundreds of thousands of of members reported was 2,320-an increase strangers. visiting Paris, will be ·confrontof 111; probationers, l,346–an increase of ed by these RaUes, at Porte Rapp and Place 122; mission money raised, $411.46–an in- du Trocadiro. crease of $80.20; self-support, 51,03O.31-an increase of 592.72; church bUilding, $2,8O"l- FOrmOSa.-The English Presbyterian .9&-an increase of 51,341.98. church has appointed another ordained missionary (Mr. Ferguson) to the island of CUba.-B1Sho, Whitaker, of the Protestant Episcopal church, has lately returned Formosa. The Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S., from Cuba, and speaks of tbe religious ont- who is returning, takes with him the gospel look on that island as follows: .. There is a of Matthew in raised Romanized type, which loud call for the gospel. People are ripe for he has prepared for the blind. As the bUnd missionary work. and welcome all well-di- are treated with respect in China,their infiurected efforts. lt is evident that the gener- ence may be used for much good,if taught to al sentiment has been, and still is, favorable read the Scriptures; just as now their infiuto Episcopal services; but the church has ence is very evil from mostly following the been slow in supplying this demand, and art of fortune-telling. Mr. Campbell is also hence the Baptists are conducting a very taking a reprint of the Dutch gospel presuccessful mission in Havana; and many pared by missionaries, who labored among hundreds, tired of the exactions of the Ro- the Malays in Formosa, some 200 years ago, man Catholic church, are welcoming the when theyweredrlvenawa.y. The Dutch are simpler and plainer service furnished by likely to recommence this mission. the Baptists. Considering Cuba as a field for Protestant work, it may be said the peo- -Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Presb. ple desire Protestantservices to that extent Mission in Formosa, writes that there are that no more hopeful ground for effort can now fifty churches, 'so arranged that aUt be found anywhere." North Formosa is In a sense occnpied, and that there a.re fifty-one native preachers Who are the sharpest, brightest, most talented and learned class of men in North fit for their oftice by their Idleness, If not Formosa. ' their sensuality, the native population 'of Ceylon now unites with the Church of E1ig- IcC!!land.-Rev. Geo. Bryce writes from land in demanding a dissolution bf the ex- Winnipeg, Jan. 17, that 58 members, all Ice- isting partnership between the British gov- landic converts; have been received to ernment and Buddhism. The sooner this is their first commuuion.· At an aftermeeting done the better. 19 others professed faith. -Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P., writes thus to a Indla.-Ongole field alone has half as number of infiuential English newspapers many member& as in all Burma all 'lnder one pastor, Rev. I. E. Clough, D. D. concerning blS recent investigations at -The school which Pundita Ramabai will Lucknow: .. An opium sot is the most establ1sh for high caste widows will be entirely hopeless of all drunkards-once he Is well secular, on account of the prejudices of the into the clutches of this fiend, everything Hiudus against Christianity. The medical work gives way to its fierce promptings. He only for women, fostered by Lady Duft'erin during works'to get more money for opium. Wife, her residence in India, Is now endowed to the children, and home are all sacriftced to this extent of about $275,000. It has three objects: horrible lust. The receipts of the governto train female physicians, to afford medical re- ment of the North-West Provinces and lief, and to secure a supply of trained nurses. Oude from opium, bhang, and other intoxi- Five lady doctors and a nurse have been ob- cating drugs is no less than £67,000, and is tained from 'England. About 200 young women on the increase. It will give your readers are being educated in the medical colleges of some idea of the way in which this horrible India. There are 12female hospitals and 15 aided traffic in intoxicants is being stimulated. dispensaries. Classes have been formed for the if I give the average revenue for the Northtraining of female nurses.' Although the work West Provinces and Oude from all intoxiis not ostensibly Christian, missions are indi- cants for the three years 1878-79-80, as comrectly beneftted. pared with 1885-6-7. In the former, case, its yearly average was £284,000, in the lat- -More than 1,200 adults were baptized by ter it had run up to £546,000, showinlr a members of the North India Conference of doubled consumption within seven years. the M. E. Church during the past year. Every day I spend in India. brings fresh Alluding to this at the recent conference proof that the government are stimulating Rev.C. A. C. Janvier assigned the following the sale of intoxicants to the very verge of as some of the reasons why this success decency, for the sake of the cheaply colwas granted: 1. Special and systematic ef- lected and rapidly increaSing revenue forts are made to reach the lower castes. which it furnishes." 2. Large and speedy results are prayed and looked for as a neces.ary consequence of Indlans.-Twelve years since the Mothe presence of the Holy Spirit. docs were savages. Now they are industri- ous farmers, ILnd half of them confessing -Assam ranks tenth in territory and Christians. The Rocky Mountain CI,,·i.tian eleventh in population among the provinces Advocate says: .. While the Dakota Indians of India. 2,424 schools in Assam have 63,- were savages it cost the Government $1,848,- 997 male pupils, and only 4,626 female •. ooOto take care of them seven years. The These are less than ten per cent. of the pop- cost after their conversion for the same ulation of school age. length of time was $120,000, a difference of $1,728,000 in favor of Christianity." -In the northwest of India and of Oude, missionary physicians are coming promi- .Jerusalem.-The city is growing rapidnently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were ly and improving in appearance. The Ro~,h8treated at eltlven missionary dispensaries, childs have completed a new hospital. Near and 11,000 women Bought relief a~ Mrs. Wil- is a new Abyssinian church. The Russians, son's dispensary at Agra; 18,850 women have erected a new church, consulate, a.nd and children were treated at the Thomas lodging-house for pilgrims of the orthodox. dispensary at Agra. The women doctors faith. Near to the Russian Buildings is ,the in charge succes.fully performed some very .. German House," for German Roman Cathimportant surgical operations. olics, from whose top the German and the papal fiags fioat side by side. The Russians -The British Government and BuddhIsm. have also built a high tower on the summit As a rule, Great Britain has not iilustrated of the Mount of Olives, from which can be the teachings of the gospel in India. In seen the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea. CeYlon matters seem to have been going in about the same way. There the British .Japan.-Accordingto a Japanese editor some time ago became tle patrons of Budd- the Protestant churches have grown from hism. as the Government assumed the re- 38 to 151, and the members from 3,700 to 11,- sponsibility of maintaining Buddhist wor- 600 in the last three years. ship. It turned over to Buddhist priests the revenues of hundreds of thousands of Dr. Duane B. Simmons died in Tokio, Feb. acres of public land. Because in this way 10. He went out as a medical missionary of it,has made those priests in many cases Un- the Reformed Dutch chnrch, 1859; after the restoration of 1868 he became Government thrown down; the houses of the congrega- Medical Director and organized the IIrst tions met with the sa.me fate, and priests hospital service. and people were hunted out of the town. No massacres took place. The persecution be- -The Empress has established a college gan in June and continued until October, for )Vomen, to be snperintended by a com- when it ceased, beoouse there was nothing mittee of foreign ladies. Twoare Americans, more to destroy, and all those who would two English, and the other two French and not apostatize were in flight. The acts of German respectively. violence took place under the eyes of the Chinese authorities, who did nothing topun- MadagaSCar.-After 15 years' labor ish the olfenders.-Tke Missionary. the printing of the Malaga~e bible is com- plete. Tu rkey.-Minister Strauss, at Constanti- Mexlco.-ProgreBs in Mexico, thinks nople, lIas rendered another useful ~erVlCe Dr. J. Milton Greene,ismarked not so much to the American missionaries in the Turkish by statistics, as by the changing attitude empire. The local authorities closed the of the people toward the Prote~ta!}t mis- mission school at Istubigo, in the provlnce sionarjes. Sixteen years ago the printing- of Beirut, and other officials elsewhere w;,re offices of the oity could not be induced to about to follow their example, but Mr. print copies of the Decalogue. Now thou- Stranss at once secured from the Grand VI- sands of pages of religious literature are Zier atOonstantinople an order to the gov- issued yearly. So, too, the drift of thepopu- ernors-general of the provinces of Beirut lar mind is shown by the lessening respect and Damascus to reopen the school, which for,and fear of, the priesthood, and by the had been closed, and not to interfere in any greatly diminished attendance at the idola- manner with any American schools. This trousfeasts. is the more satisfactory becanse one rea.son given for the closing of the school was the Scotland.-TheSumTotRlofourNation- fact that the managers refused to reject a.1 Drink Bill is this year a little larger than Mohammedan children applying for admis- it was last. but, considering the increase of sion. This refusal was maintained flrinly our population, the averageexpeudlture per and, in spite ofit, the desired support of the ,person is less. The amouut is portentious- Oenstantinople authorities was granted. £124,603,ll39-whlchgives£il 6s.1Od. for every Good sense and tact are as important to a man, womal1. and child in the kingdom.- diplomatist, and often are equally effective, Church oj Scotland Monthly. as support by a military or naval force.- (/ongreqationali.t. South Amerlca.-In Ecuador none but United States.-Women's Organiza- Roman Catholics are allowed to preach, to the people. The Custon-houses are watched tions. There are in this country 48 national by'the Jesuits to prevent the importation societies of Women, with a direct member_ of Bibles and other prohibited books. Per- ship of 500,000. The largest is the W. C. T. U., sons who do not confess to the priests are with 210,000. Then follow the missionary, objects of popular hatred and violence. peace, suffrage, philanthropic and educa- tional orga.nizations. Twelve of these have SWeden.-Amission house for Lapland- jollied with the National Oouncil, formed to ers has been founded in North Sweden by unite all the women societies lUto one great Empress Eugenie, the noble giver. league.

Thlbet is the only known country on -The followmg act of Christian comity on the part of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch earth not open to missions. It has an area of Missionary Society, pa.ssed January 29th, 750.000 square miles, about as large as all the will commend itself to our readers: territory in the United Sta.tes east of the Mississippi River. The greatestlengthfrom U Resolved. rrhat in sending mlssionaries east to west is 1,500 miles, and the population to Brazil It is our purpose to occupy such is estimated at 8,000,000. It is the strong- points as are not now under the care of any hold of Bud<lhlsm. Lhassa, the capital, is other Protestan t missioD&ries. " the" Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama IS the Buddhist pope. He is su- -Zenana Work. The Church of Scotland preme in ~oth temporal and spiritual things. Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions One monastry has about 5,000 Buddhist including zenana work, has just completed priests, and there are about 60,000 in the ,its 50th year. The income of the society has country. Thibet is virgin soil for miSSIons. shown a considerable increase on the pr..· The country is trIbutary to China.-Baptist vious year, and the committee have never Miss. presented a more hopeful report. -The Roman Catholic missions in Thibet -At a late gathering in the Mildmay Conhave been broken up by the violence of the natives. The MiBstons (/atlwliqttes, of Lyons, ference Hall, the Church of England Zena"" states tJ>.at the stations have been utterly Missionary Society bade .. God-speed" to destroyed, except one establIshment, which nineteen ladies who will shortlybe aiding in is on the Chinese side of the great Thibetan the noble work of the society ameli&' the decliVIty. Last autumn the mission houses women of IndIa and China. and bUIldings were one by one burned or -The Committee ofthe Church of England ing, and found homes for them, mostly in the Zenana Society reported at their annual country, where theyaeqoired habits ofindustry, lIleeting a year of blessed work. One bun- economy, and self-snpporting thrift. Many a dred lIlissionaries, aided by assistant mis- man of intelligence and npright character will sionaries, Bible-women and native teachers, look back in mature years to this agency with had labored earnestly among heathen and profound gratitude for hiS life of prosperity and Mohammedans. usefalness.

Ninety.four per cent. of all the rum manu- -The Protestant Churches of the United factured in the United States is made within Ave States contribute annuaJly $11,250,000 for formiles ot Boston State house, and nearly aJl the eign miSSions, and, according to Dion Bouciliquor exported from this country to Africa is cault, .. more than $2('0,000,000 are paid every shipped from the port ofBoston. year by the American people for their theatrical entertainment "-nearly $18 to support the the- -Said a heathen to a missionary, "There ater for one given to send the gospel to heathen must be something in your religion which makes nations, and yet there are those who declaim you come all the way out here to teJl us of it. against the cost of foreign missions. I am sure I would not go so tar to teJl you ol -College students. The colleges never had mine." so many professing church members in them as -Last year's Imports from Japan Into the at present. Yale In 1795 had bnt Cour or Ave students who were church members; to- Uulted States were nearly 816,000,000 in value- day nearly one-half hold such membership. more than the purchases of any other nation. Princeton in 1813 had but two or three openly As these goods were largely of a character profeSSing the Christian faith; to-day abont especially attractive to American women, the one-half, and among them the best scholars. In question arises as to their corresponding in- Williams College 147 out of 248, and in Amherst terest in the women ot Japan. It is computed 233 out of 352, are members of chnrches. Out that conversions smong Japanese women num· of a total of 2,493 students, in 24 colleges, there ber forty per cent. more, according to popula- are 1,782 church members; engaged in system- tion, than among women of other countries. A atic Bible study, 2,009; 106 creditable conver- call comes from a society of women near Tokio sions the past year; and 377 intending to enter for a missionary twice a week to teach them the ministry. fancy work and the Bible, which is an advance on earlier requests. The tendency in Japan Is -Am. Sunday-school Union. From March toward a nominal rather than a spiritual Chris- 1 to September I, 1888, its missionaries In the tianity, so, to fully establlsh evangelical Chris- Northwest established 484 new schools, and tianity, the Rev. Mr. lloyd pleads for" mighty aided 943 old schools, where 5,022 teachers are and intense efforts for the next tew years on the now giving Bible instruction to 50,233 scholars. part of those who hold to the pure Gospel of J eSU8 Christ." -The Pope has ordered Roman Catholics in aJl parts of the world to maintain an increasing With a Joss-house and a Buddhist temple in agitation in favor of the restoration of his tem- New York the old cry of" heathen at home" poral power. It is stated that the raising of 500 sounds with anew force. The 3,200student volun- recruits by Cardinal Lavlgerle for the suppresteers are no less needed to carry the pure gospel sion of the slave trade in Africa, is a pretext for Into the strongholds of heathendom before the restoration of the Pontifical Zouaves. these errors and superstitions spread further. I -"High missionary authorities aftlrm that, -The great reason why the mission churches ,especially during the past twenty years, foreign on the continent of Europe do not become self- Aelds have witnessed more converts, in propor- snpporting is the emigration to America, which tion to the efforts put forth, than the home takes away their best young men. This weakfields. Chrlstiaulty has been established in ens them, but strengthens the churches in this more than My islauds of the PaciAc. Among country. the most remarkable instances are the Fiji Islanders, 00,000 of whom gather regnlarly for -Freedmen. Within a few weeks two gifts Christian worship. Madagascar was almost amounting to '26,000 have been made to the whoJlya savage nation twe'!ty years ago, whIle people uuder care of the Presbyterian Board at present its queen, with 20,000 of her subjects, for Freedmen, the gift of Rev. Wm. M. Harare proCessing Christians. There are over 100 grave,a. colored man of Louisvi11e, Ky., is es- Christian congregations on the western coast of pecia.lly worthy of mention. He was born a Africa, and in Sierra Leone over 50,000 Africans slave, was freed during the war,and has, by profess Christ. The slave trade, bad as it is In simple industry and economy, l:'8.thered a the interior, has been suppressed along 2,000 little property. At the age of 70 he makes mJles of sea coast. In China, missions are m it over to the Knox church (colored) ID the operation in forty walled cities and 360 vil- sha~ of a building for purposes of worship, lages."-S4lecUd. worth $10,000, after having jl'iven the use of It to the church for ten years, rent free. -Since the organization oC the Children's Compa.ratively speaking, this IS one of tne Aid Society, it has picked up out of the street noblest and lar&,est benefaction. of modern 86,000 boya., pren them Wholesome moral train- times.